6a n Francs scL

COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS

KDITKD UXDEB THS SUPERVISION OF

JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AXD CHARLES BURTON GULICK

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE

GREEK DIALECTS
GRAMMAR
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS

GLOSSARY

Ccl

t,

<Joo c .XT<j^

REVISED EDITION

BY

CARL DARLING BUCK

PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO

GINN AND COMPANY

BOSTON

ATLANTA

NEW YORK

DALLAS

CHICAGO
LGNDGN
COLUMBUS
SAN FRANCISCO

COPYRIGHT,

1923,

BY CHARLES BURTON G CLICK

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OK AMERICA
828J

fltbencam $ref
CINN AND COMPANY PROttbe

PRIETORS BOSTON

U.S.A.

TO
THE MEMORY OF
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR

PREFACE
The aim

of this

work

is

to furnish in concise

form the essential

material for an introductory study of the Greek dialects.

there has been no single volume intended to
of college and graduate students

fulfill

who wish

Hitherto

the requirements

to gain a first-hand

knowledge of Greek dialects, whether for a better understanding of

historical Greek grammar, or for a greater appreciation of the variety of speech in the Greek world, only half suspected from the few

employed in

dialects
critical

literature, or as a substantial foundation for

study of these literary dialects, or merely for the ability to

handle intelligently the numerous dialect inscriptions which are

important in the investigation of Greek institutions.
It is now more than ten years since the author formed the plan

Greek dialect inscriptions with

explanatory notes for the use of students, and made a selection for
of publishing a brief collection of

this purpose.

rum (2d

At

that time Cauer's Delectus inscriptionum Graeca-

ed. 1883),

which proved useful

for

many

years,

had already

ceased to be a representative collection of dialect inscriptions.

In

the case of several dialects the material there given was quite over-

shadowed in importance by the discoveries of recent years. In the

meantime this situation has been relieved by the publication of
Solmsen's Inscriptions Graecae ad inlustrandas dialectos selectae.

But another need, which it was equally a part of the plan to supply,
namely of more explanatory matter for the assistance of beginners
in the subject, has remained unfilled up to the present time, though
here again in the meantime a book has been announced as in preparation (Thumb's Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte) which presumably aims to serve the same purpose as the present one.
With regard to the explanatory matter, the first plan was to accompany the inscriptions not only by exegetical, but also by rather
full grammatical notes, with references to the grammars where the
v

PREFACE

vi
peculiarity in question

was treated

as a whole.

But the

desire to

include all that was most essential to the student in this single vol-

ume

led to the expansion of the introduction into a concise "

mar

of the Dialects,"

Gram-

and the author has come to believe that this

may prove to be the most useful part of the work. Without it the
student would be forced at every turn to consult either the larger
Greek Grammars, where, naturally, the dialectic peculiarities are
not sifted out from the discussion of the usual literary forms, or
else the various grammars of special dialects. For, since Ahrens,
the works devoted to the Greek dialects, aside from discussions of
special topics, have consisted in separate grammars of a single dialect or, at the most, of a single group of dialects. Some of the advantages which this latter method undoubtedly possesses we have
aimed to preserve by means of the Summaries (pp. 129-153).
Highly important as are the dialects for the comparative study
of the Greek language, this Grammar is distinctly not intended as
a manual of comparative Greek grammar. It restricts itself to the
discussion of matters in which dialectic differences are to be observed, and the comparisons are almost wholly within Greek itself.
Furthermore, the desired brevity could be secured only by eliminating almost wholly any detailed discussion of disputed points and
citation of the views of others, whether in agreement or in opposition to those adopted in the text.
Some notes and references
are added in the Appendix, but even these are kept within narrow
Several of these references are to articles which have aplimits.
peared since the printing of the Grammar, which began in September 1908, was completed.
Especial pains have been taken to define as precisely as possible
the dialectic distribution of the several peculiarities, and it is believed that, though briefly stated

and without exhaustive

lists

of

examples, fuller information of this kind has been brought together

than

is

to be found in any other general work.

petent critics will also be the

first to

But, as the most com-

admit, no one can be safe from

the danger of having overlooked some stray occurrence of a given

peculiarity in the vast

and

still

much scattered material

and, further-

more, such statements of distribution are subject to the need of continual revision in the light of the constantly appearing

new

material.

PREFACE
The reasons

for not attempting in the

of the peculiarities exhibited

by our

Grammar

a fuller account

literary texts in dialect are set

forth on p. 14.

The Selected

cidence with the selection

that

it is

show such a noticeable degree of coinmade by Solmsen, in the work cited above,

Inscriptions

perhaps well to state expressly that this

is

not the result

of having simply adopted a large part of his selections with

additions, as

it

might appear, but of

some years before the appearance

of

some
an independent selection, made
his work, and, except for some

necessary reduction, adhered to with probably not over half a dozen

For a brief collection the choice of the most representative inscriptions from a time when the dialects are comparatively unmixed is fairly clear. The later inscriptions with their
various types of dialect mixture are of great interest, and some
few examples of these have been included. But to represent this
phase adequately is possible only in a much more comprehensive
substitutions.

collection.

The

transcription

employed

Solmsen in his second

is

also identical with that used by

edition, but this again

is

the result of long-

example by Baunack
in his Inschriften von Gortyn (1885) and his edition of the Delphian
inscriptions (1891), is the one best adapted for a work of this kind.
The brevity of the notes is justified by the assistance given in

settled conviction that this system, as used for

other parts of the book.

If,

before beginning the inscriptions of a

given dialect, the student familiarizes himself with

by the help

its

main charac-

Summaries (180-273), he will not feel

the need of a comment or reference for a form that, from the point
of view of the dialect in question, has nothing abnormal about it.
Furthermore, the Glossary makes it unnecessary to comment on
teristics

many

of the

individual words.

Detailed discussion of the problems of

chronology, constitutional antiquities,

many

of the inscriptions

is

not called

which are involved in

for in a work the principal
etc.

aim of which is linguistic.

It is sometimes advisable for a student to depart from the order
in which the inscriptions are given, and to begin his study of a dialect with one of the later inscriptions, e.g. in Arcadian to read first
no. 18, leaving until later the more difficult nos. 16, 17.

PREFACE
The Glossary and Index,

besides serving as an index to the

Gram-

words occurring in the Selected Inscriptions which are not to be found in Liddell and Scott, or exhibit
mar,

is

intended to include

all

unusual meanings.

Some time

after this

book was

first

planned, I learned that the

had already arranged for a volume

dealing with the monuments, inscriptional and literary, which represent the different dialects of Greece, by Professor H. W. Smyth.
But, finding that Professor Smyth, because of other interests, was
editors of the College Series

quite willing to relinquish the task, the editors invited

tribute

my

contemplated work to the Series.

whom more

Seymour, under

first dialect inscriptions,

plan,

and before

manuscript. I

to con-

late Professor

than twenty years ago I had read

gave

me

lamented death read over a large part of my

also under obligation to Professor Gulick for the

his

am

The proofreading

and

for important sug-

in the office of the publishers has been

so notably accurate and scholarly that I cannot omit to express

appreciation of

my

valuable counsel on the general

great care with which he has read the proofs

gestions.

The

me

my

it.

C. D. B.

Chicago, November 1909

PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION

The

publishers, undeterred

by the

fact that for a book of this

character the financial returns scarcely cover the expense of publica-

have generously undertaken a revision. This has been effected

by numerous plate corrections in the body of the work, the addition
of a few new inscriptions of especial importance, and a completely
rewritten and much augmented Appendix and Glossary. But few
tion,

pages of Part

I,

the

Grammar, have escaped some change, while

longer additions have been placed in the Appendix.

have profited by the more critical reviews of the former edition,

whether or not I have adopted their suggestions in a particular case.
Likewise I have endeavored to take due account of the views expressed
in the numerous journal articles and monographs that have appeared
I

and in Thumb's Handbuch and Bechtel's recent work.

But the most numerous changes are due to the new material
unearthed, such material as flows in nearly every year and gives an
especial zest to the study of the Greek Dialects. Owing to this, the
statements of the dialectic distribution of given phenomena (cf. above,
since 1910,

have been subject to inconspicuous but important changes.

That they will continue to require revision in some detail does not
p. vi)

lessen the importance of keeping

them up

to date, so far as possible.

In the Appendix have been added summaries of characteristics of

some of the literary dialects. This was done with some hesitation,
owing to the complicated problems of textual criticism and literary
mixture, which could not be adequately discussed in brief space.
But it is hoped that such brief summaries, given a place in a book
dealing primarily with the dialects as known from inscriptions, and
arranged with reference to the appropriate sections, yet segregated

from them, may prove to be of service.

For a grammar of the dialects in less than two hundred pages one
must exercise the severest restraint in discussion and the greatest
care in the selection of material.
ix

Even the monumental work

of

PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION

Bechtel, in three volumes running to a total of 1781 pages,

exhaustive, and in fact

now and

is

not

then omits something of capital im-

Am.

XLVIII, 295

portance

(cf.

Yet

believed that under the arrangement here adopted, which

it is

the author's review in

J. Phil.

ff.).

avoids the scattering and repetition involved in a series of special

grammars,

it

has been possible to present an adequate outline of the

facts essential to the reading of dialect inscriptions, to

picture of the interrelations of the dialects,

a faithful

and to some understand-

ing of the importance of Greek dialectology to the history of the

Greek language and civilization. At all events that has been the aim,
the success of which is left to the judgement of critics.
Thanks are due to the publishers for undertaking the revision and
for the skillful service employed in its execution.
C. D. B.

Chicago, 1927

CONTENTS
PART

GRAMMAR OF THE DIALECTS

I:

INTRODUCTION

Page

Classification and Interrelation of the Dialects

The Dialects

....

Literature

in

12

PHONOLOGY
Alphabet

15

Vowels

17

a
o
0
e

for a before and after Liquids

for a in Other Cases
for a

18

from a

19

17

19

S
rj

in

Attic-Ionic

BEFORE A VOWEL
I
< BEFORE 9 IN ArCADO-CyPRIAN
t beside e in Other Cases
a FROM e BEFORE p IN NORTHWEST GREEK
West Greek a = East Greek e
1

FROM
FROM

19

FROM
et from
a

17

in

Elean

rj

in

Thessalian and Boeotian

Lesbian

at

20

....

21

21
22

23
23
23

tj

FROM AFTER p IN AEOLIC

Consonantal from Antevocalic

23

in

Lesbian and Thes-

salian

24

Interchange of

and

24

24

o
v

from

o,

especially

in

Arcado-Cyprian

.26

m
ov

from

u)

in

Thessalian

26

V AND 0

Boeotian etc
Secondary e and o. "Spurious Diphthongs"

26
26

ov in

xi

.26

CONTENTS

xii

Page
Diphthongs

from

at in

28

from

at

28

Boeotian
in Thessalian

ft

e
t

from
from

28

et

Boeotian

29

from oi in Boeotian
ot before Vowels

29
29

<t

in

Oi
v
at, i,

av, cv, ov

In

General

80

from av, eu in East Ionic

MONOPHTHONOIZATION OF OV
V BEFORE VOWEL8
ao, to,

av,

In Lesbian
p.

Loss of

Long Diphthongs
In General
ij,

from

at,

171,

cm

32

from iyt
non-dlphthonoal vowel combination (contraction etc.)
In General
e
71

Vowel
+ Vowel
-f Vowel
+ Vowel
or a

-f

41
41
41

P FOR p
Initial f before a

Vowel

Intervocalic p
POSTCONSONANTAL p
p before consonants

r.

46
47
48

Psilosis

Loss of Intervocalic

Rhotacism
Change of t to

43
44
44
46

Spiritus Asper.

33
34
36
38
39
40

General

Consonantal

33

88

Notes to Preceding
Assimilation of Vowels
Epenthetic Vowels
Anaptyctic Vowels
Vowel-Gradation
Consonants
In

31
81

ft

80
81

Insertion of

a,

80

49
o*

61

62
r

68

CONTENTS
Paok

M,Y

54

,,X

56

La con ian

<r

from

...
...

Interchange of Surds, Sonants, and Aspirates

Interchange of w and wt
Interchange of Labials, Dentals, and Gutturals
Nasals and Liquids
Nasal before Consonant
Transposition of a Liquid, or Loss by Dissimilation
Cretan v from X
rr, rfl, from Xt, \0
Double Liquids and Nasals in Lesbian and Tuessalian
P,',

68

60
60
60

61

+ Liquid or

Nasal

Original Intervocalic
99 + Consonant
Secondary Intervocalic r
Final

61

62

62
62
63

64
66

Xo-, fxr

V, TT

67

61

Intervocalic a

tt
Original

66

69

X*

erw,

66

66

66

88

66

<r

67

Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition of Consonants

Assimilation in Consonant Groups

68

Transposition in Consonant Groups

Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition, between

Non-Contiguous Consonants
Doubling of Consonants
Changes in External Combination
In

General

69
69
70
71

Elision

72

Aphabresis
Shortening of a Final Long

72

Vowel

72

Crasis

72

Apocope
Consonant Assimilation

74

Final 9
Final 1
Final p

76
76
77

CONTENTS

xiv

Page
Final Mute

77

it,*K,is

77

Consonant Doubling

78

Movable
Accent

78

79

INFLECTION
Nouns and Adjectives
Feminine o-Stems
Masculine o-Stems
0-Stems
Consonant Stems in General

80
81

<t-Stems

88

STEMS

84
86

1-

81

82

w-Stems

Nouns in -vt
Some Irregular Nouns
Comparison op Adjectives
Numerals
Cardinals and Ordinals
Pronouns
Personal Pronouns

86
86
87
87
90

Possessives

91

Reflexive Pronouns
Demonstrative Pronouns

91

...

Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns

Adverbs and Conjunctions
Pronominal Adverbs and Conjunctions op Place, Time, and

Relativ

e,

Manner
Prepositional and Other Adverbs
Prepositions
Peculiarities in Form
Peculiarities in Meaning and Construction

92

98

96
97

....

99
100

Verbs

Auoment and Reduplication

108

Active Personal Endings

Middle Personal Endings
Imperative Active and Middle
Future and Aorist
Perfect
Subjunctive
Optative

108

Infinitive

112

Unthematic Inflection of Contract Verbs

114

106
106
107

109
110
112

CONTENTS

xv
Page

Middle Participle in -cifievos

Type <pi\joj, <rrc<paviiHo
Transfer of /u- Verbs to the Type of Contract Verbs
Some Other Interchanges in the Present System
The Verb u To Be"
.

.114

115

.116

116
117

WORD-FORMATION
On the Form and Use of Certain

Suffixes and Certain Peculiari-

ties of Composition
-rjiot

= -*ios

Type

x/>**

-tu, -<w, -ecu

-iT/tOJ,

-GfUL

= -Tift
-tot = -tot
-rjy = -wv
-Tljp

....

-wvSai, -cvSat

Individual Cases of Variation

in

Suffix

119
119
119
120
120
120
120
120
120

repot

121

iSiot

121

-rpov

121

-W,

-WK

Proper Names

121
in -n\iat

121
121

Ac6foros, Gt6foroj

Interchange of Different Vowel Stems

in

First

Member of

Compound, etc
Patronymic Adjective instead of Genitive Singular

122
122

SYNTAX
The Cases
The Genitive
The Dative
The Accusative
The Moods
The Subjunctive
The Optative
The Imperative and the

124

126
126
125
126

Infinitive

Word Order
SUMMARIES OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE SEVERAL
GROUPS AND DIALECTS

128

128

East Greek
Attic-Ionic

129

Ionic

130

Arcado-Cyprian
Arcadian
Cyprian

132
138
134

CONTENTS

xvi

Page
Aeolic
Lesbian
Thessalian
Boeotian

135
136
136

139

West Greek

141

Northwest Greek

142

Phocian
Lochias

143

Elean

144

144

Doric
Laconian

146

Heraclean

147

Aroolic
Corinthian

148

148

Meoarian
Rhodian
Coan
Theran
Cretan

149

149
150
151
151

SURVIVAL OF THE DIALECTS GROWTH OF VARIOUS FORMS

OF KOINH
;

The Attic hm>

The Doric koii^
The Northwest Greek

164

166
167
Kinrfi

158

Hybrid Forms, Hypkr-Doric Forms, Artificial Revival of

Dialects

PART

160

II:

SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS

IONIC
East Ionic
Central Ionic
West Ionic (Euboean)

ARCADIAN
CYPRIAN
LESBIAN
THESSALIAN
Pelasoiotib
the8salioti8

BOEOTIAN
PHOCIAN
Delphian
Exclusive of Delphi

164
169
171

174

180
183
190
196

196

205
212

CONTENTS

xvii
Paok

LOCRIAN

LACONIAN

214
219
223
225

HERACLEAN

281

ARGOLIC
CORINTHIAN

239

ELEAN
NORTHWEST GREEK

KOINH

247

MEGARIAN
RHODIAN
COAN
THERAN
CRETAN
ARCADIAN (ADDENDA)

261
280

ARGOLIC (ADDENDA)

286

249
251

266

269

APPENDIX
Selected Bibliography
Notes and References

289

296

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

325

CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE DISTRIBUTION OF IMPORTANT

PECULIARITIES

DIALECT MAP OF GREECE

Plates I-IV

Plate

ABBREVIATIONS
The following abbreviations are employed

for languages, dialects,

and local sources

of the forms quoted.

A cam. = Acarnanian
Ach. = Achaean
Aegin. = Aeginetan
Aetol. = Aetolian
Agrig. = of Agrigentum
Amorg. = of Amorgos
And. = of Andania
Arc. = Arcadian
Arc.-Cypr. = Arcado-Cyprian
Arg. = Argive (of Argos)
Argol. = Argolic (of Argolis)
Astyp. = of Astypalaea
Att. = Attic
Att.-Ion. = Attic-Ionic
Av. or A vest. = Avestan
Boeot. = Boeotian
Calymn. = of Calymna
Carpath. = of Carpathns
Chalced. = of Chalcedon
Chalcid. = Chalcidian
Cnid. = Cnidian
Corcyr. = Corcyraean
Corinth.
Cret.

Corinthian

Cretan

Cypr. = Cyprian
Cyren. = of Cyrene
Delph. = Delphian
Dodon. = of Dodona
Dor. = Doric
El. = Elean
Eng. = English
Ephes. = Ephesian
Epid. = Epidaurian
Epir. = Epirotan
Eretr. = Eretrian
Eub. = Euboean

= German
= Gortynian
Heracl. = Heraclean
Ilerm. = of Hermione
Ion. = Ionic
Lac. = Laconian
Lat. = Latin
Lesb. = Lesbian
Locr. = Locrian
Mant. = Mantinean
Meg. = Megarian
Mel. = of Melos
Mess. = Messenian
Mil. = of Miletus
Mycen. = of Mycene
Nisyr. = of Nisyrus
N.W.Grk. = Northwest Greek
Olynth. = of Olynthus
Orop. = of Oropus
Pamph. = Pamphylian
Phoc. = Phocian
Rheg. = of Rhegium
Rhod. = Rhodian
Selin. = of Selinus
Sicil. = Sicilian
Sicyon. = Sicyonian
Skt. = Sanskrit
Stir. = of Stiris
Germ.

Gortyn.

Styr.= of Styra
Sybar. = of Sybaris
Syrac. = Syracusan
Teg. = Tegean
Thas. = of Thasos
Ther. = Theran
Thess. = Thessalian
Troez. = of Troezen

In abbreviating the names of Greek authors and of their works, Liddell and Scott's
has been generally followed. Note also the more general gram. = grammatical
literary (forms quoted from
(forms quoted from the ancient grammarians), and lit.
the literary dialects without mention of the individual authors).
For abbreviations of modern works of reference, see under the Bibliography,
list

pp. 281

ff.

Other abbreviations which are occasionally employed will be readily understood,

as cpd. = compound, dat. = dative, imv. = imperative, 1. = line, pi. = plural, sg. =
singular, subj.

subjunctive.
xviii

PAET

GRAMMAR OP THE DIALECTS

I:

INTRODUCTION
Classification and Interrelation of the Dialects
1.

When

Greece

KOLvrj as

the ancient grammarians spoke of the four dialects of

Attic, Ionic, Aeolic,

a fifth

they had

in

and Doric,

mind

to

which some added the

solely the literary dialects,

furnished the occasion and object of their study.

dialects represent only a

few

of the

many

But these

which

literary

forms of speech current

which play no part whatever in literature, and,

apart from some scattered glosses, would be entirely unknown to
us were it not for the wealth of inscriptions which the soil of
in Greece,

most

of

Greece has yielded in modern times.

The existence

and Doric elements in the people

an undoubted fact of Greek history, and

of Ionic, Aeolic,

and speech

of

one of

importance to an understanding of the dialect

tions.

first

Greece

But there

is

or in the linguistic
fication.

is

no warrant, either in the earlier Greek tradition

evidence, for making this an all-inclusive classi-

These three elements were precipitated, as

coast of Asia Minor,

where their juxtaposition gave

torical recognition of the distinction.

and Dorians

rela-

of Asia

Minor were

And

it

were, on the

rise to

the his-

as the Ionians, Aeolians,

colonists

from Greece proper,

it

was a natural and proper inference of the historians that they reflected ethnic divisions which also existed, or had once existed, in
See also the Summaries of Characteristics, 180-273, and Charts I and la
at the end of the book.
1

GREEK DIALECTS

As

the mother country. 1

was

to

who were

[l

the Dorians of Greece proper

no mystery. They formed a well-defined group

throughout the historical period, and the tradition that they came
originally from the Northwest is completely borne out by the close
there

of course

relationship of the Doric and Northwest Greek dialects (see below).

That the Ionians were akin to the inhabitants

of Attica

was an

accepted fact in Greek history, and the Athenians are called Ionic

both in Herodotus

(e.g.

and Thucydides

1.56)

(6.82, 7.57).

The

The only uncertainty

here is as to the extent of territory which was once Ionic. There
are various accounts according to which Ionians once occupied the
southern shore of the Corinthian gulf, the later Achaea (e.g. Hdt.
1.145-146, 7.94), Megara (e.g. Strabo 9.392), Epidaurus (e.g. Paus.
linguistic evidence is equally unmistakable.

2.26.2),

and Cynuria (Hdt.

8.73).

accounts in themselves

If these

we cannot doubt

are of questionable value, yet

that the Ionians

The

before the migration were not confined to Attica.

tions of Epidaurus

and Troezen with Athens,

significant for the Argolic Acte,

and

it is

affinities of

and legend, are

reasonable to assume that

at least the entire shore of the Saronic gulf

The

in cult

close rela-

was once

Ionic. 2

the Aeolians were more obscure, for theirs was

the earliest migration to Asia Minor, the most remote from the

But Thessaly was the scene

of their favorite

legends, the

of Achilles, as also of their

eponymous hero

Aeolus,

of their place-names

historical period.

home
and many

Thessaly.

In Herodotus

of the historical period

i

It is equally natural,

we

had

their counterpart in

find the tradition that the Thessalians

were invaders from the west

and quite

justifiable as

who

occupied

a matter of convenience, to

apply the same names to these earlier divisions. That the name Ionian, for example, did not gain its current application on the mainland, but in the east, is
of no consequence. Such generic terms are everywhere of gradual growth.
a That is, in a period contemporaneous with the Aeolic and Achaean occupation of other parts of Greece (see below). Of a still remoter period the view has
been advanced that the Ionians formed the first wave of Greek migration and
for a time occupied also the territory which with the next wave of migration
became Aeolic or Achaean. This is quite possible, but there is no such clear
evidence as for the other conclusions in the following pages.

INTRODUCTION

1]

what had hitherto been an Aeolic land, 1 and with this the linguistic
evidence is in perfect accord. For Thessalian is of all dialects the
most closely related to Lesbian, and at the same time shares in some
of the characteristics of the
of

West Greek

West Greek elements being somewhat

than in Pelasgiotis.

dialects, this

admixture

stronger in Thessaliotis

See 201, 202, 210, and Chart

The Boeo-

by Thucydides,3 and the Boeotian

Thessalian, the most closely related to Lesbian.

tians also are called Aeolians

dialect

is,

next to

These three have several notable characteristics in

201 and Chart

I),

and are known as the Aeolic

Boeotian there

is

an even stronger admixture of

ments than in Thessalian

(see

217 and Chart

explanation of which must be the same.

(see

But in
West Greek ele-

dialects.

I),

we

If

common

the historical

credit the state-

ment of Thucydides that the Boeotian invaders were from Arne,

whence they had been driven by the Thessalians,3 we should recognize in these Boeotians, not a part of the old Aeolic population of

West Greek invaders from Epirus (cf. Mt

the Thessalians who forced them onward. The Aeolic

Thessaly, but a tribe of

Boeon), like

element

is

some of them,
example the Minyans of

to be ascribed rather to the tribes, or

comprising the early stratum, as for

Orchomenos. However obscure such details

may

be, the evidence

and Thessaly were once Aeolic,

but were overrun by West Greek tribes which adopted the speech

is

perfectly clear that both Boeotia

of the earlier inhabitants in greater or less degree.

It is

a natural presumption, of which there are some specific

indications, that not only Thessaly

diate lands of Phocis

and Boeotia but the interme-

and Locris, and even southern Aetolia

Hdt. 7.176 hrtl er<ra\ol 1\0or

in fact

Qtairptaruv oU-fporrn yijv r^r AJoXtfa, rijr

vep rur ixriarat.

9

Thuc. 7.67

Ka.T ivdyKrjp

ovroi

ipAxorro^

pelled to fight against

AloXijs AloXevci rots tcrlaaai Boiurroit roit

furh "Lvpanwrlu*

Methymna, Tenedos, etc., were comthe Aeolians who founded these cities, namely the Boeotne Aeolians of

tians; id. 8.2 Botwrwr Zvyytw&p 6rrvt> (of the Lesbians).

8

Thuc. 1.12 Boiurro/ re yhp ol rvr i^7)KOCTtp trti uer/i 'WLov AXumti* i'Apv7}i drarr&rrts inrb QtavaXwr r^r rQv Bourrlav, xpfntpov di Kadfxrflda yrjv KaXovfUrqr $kij9*9.

GREEK DIALECTS

[1

that portion of Greece north of Attica which plays a r61e in the

all

was once

legends of early Greece

Phocaea in Asia Minor,

Aeolic.

which, though later Ionic, surely belonged originally to the strip

of Aeolic colonies,

was believed

to be a colony of Phocis,

some

dialect of Phocis there are actually

the dative plural of consonant stems in

As

found in eastern Locris.

relics of

and in the

Aeolic speech, as

-<rai (107.3),

which

is also

for southern Aetolia, the region of

Calydon and Pleuron was once called Aeolis according to Thucydides,1

and the probability

is

that the Aetolians of the

were Aeolic, though their name was taken by the

The Aetolian occupation

invaders.
tion,

and the existence

of

we assume

if

later sense, that is

dialect,

later,

West Greek,

was an accepted

tradi-

an Aeolic element in the dialect of

like the dative plural in -cow,

this

of Elis

Homeric period

may

Elis,

be brought into connection with

that while the invaders were Aetolians in the

West Greek,

as Elean

is

West Greek

distinctly a

they had nevertheless adopted certain characteristics of the

and brought them to

earlier Aeolic Aetolian

also once occupied

by Aeolians according

Elis.

Corinth was

to Thucydides,3

a noteworthy fact that the dative plural in -eaai, which

in other Doric dialects,

is

is

and

it is

unknown

found in various Corinthian colonies (107.3).

But we have passed beyond the

which the term

limits within

Aeolic, or in general the division into Ionic, Doric, and Aeolic, can

with any propriety be applied to the peoples and dialects

historical period.

made

It is

of the

only in Strabo that these three groups are

an all-inclusive system of classification, by means of an

unwarranted extension of Aeolic to include everything that is not
into

And

Ionic or Doric.

Strabo's,8 the error of

Thuc.
Thuc.

102
4. 42
8.

it

yet

it

is,

unfortunately, this statement of

which has long since been recognized, that

t^p AloXISa t^p pvp KaXovpJrriP Ka\v6Qva

incip

ov 6 2o\6yetof \6<pos forfr,

l<p'

koI

WKevpQpa.

or Aupiijs t6 rdXat ItpvBirrtt

ro?l tr rj) v6Xri Kopirdloit hroXipovv, o&rir AloXtvai.

Strabo 8.333 t&pt*i yhp

ol

Ur6% 'Mfiov

rXrjy 'ABripalup at

wipl t6p Happoffabw Awptiur koI pvpIti kloKth jcaXourrou. ...

xal

ol

Mryapfar xai tup

irrbt (8C.'I<r0po(/)

AloXctf rpbrepov ^<rar, tlr ifdx&rp**, 'Iiiwr p&P Ik T^t 'Arrucijt rbp Alfia\bv Kara-

ax orrut, r & 9 & 'H.paK\i8Qp rods AtapUat

i

K*rayay6pT(ap. ...

ol

pip odp'lupts i^hrvrop

INTRODUCTION

1]

has often been taken as representative of ancient tradition and

still colors,

in the literal sense, our

maps

historical Phocians, Locrians, Aetolians,

any early

etc.,

were not, as Strabo's

Neither in Herodotus, Thucydi-

statement implies, called Aeolic.

des, nor

The

of ancient Greece.

writer, are they ever

brought under any one of

Their dialects, with that of Elis, which Strabo

the three groups.

which may be conveniently designated the

Northwest Greek dialects, are, in spite of some few traces of Aeolic
also calls Aeolic,

all of

as mentioned above, most closely related to the Doric

There
Doric

is

scarcely one of the general characteristics

which they do not

dialects in

certain peculiarities of their own.

we were

share,

dialects.

common

to the

though they also have

See 223 with

a, 226,

and Chart

I.

them under any one of the three groups, it

is unquestionably Doric to which they have the best claim, and if
Strabo and our maps so classed them there would be no very serious objection. Indeed modern scholars do often class them under
" Doric in the wider sense," calling them then specifically " North
Doric." But on the whole it seems preferable to retain the term
Doric in its historical application and employ West Greek as the
If

to classify

comprehensive term

to include the

Northwest Greek dialects and

the Doric proper.

In

fact the

most fundamental division of the Greek

that into these West Greek and the East Greek

dialects is

dialects, the

terms

The East
those employed by

referring to their location prior to the great migrations.

Greek

are the " Old Hellenic " dialects, that

the peoples

who

is

held the stage almost exclusively in the period

when the West Greek peoples

northwest. To the East Greek division

represented by the Homeric poems,

remained in obscurity

in the

belong the Ionic and Aeolic groups, though, of the

and

latter,

Thessalian

Boeotian, as explained above, are mixed dialects belonging in

vdXiv ra\im irro 'Axcuwv, AIoXikov tdvov*

t6 re AloXixdv Kal rb Aupixbv. 0V01 pJkv oCr

rjrrov rots Atapiewriv 6rrX6coiTO, xaddircp

rvW/9i? rot j re 'ApK&cri

ovroi aloXurrl SuX4x^VO-av, ol tf&XXoi finery

iXet<f>drj 5*

run

ical

rots 'HXefott,

i-xjyfyravro i ipupoiv, ol

pkv ptaXXov

ol 5*

iv tj} HeXoirovvfyr(t>

r^rrov aloXlfovres.

tA 860

tdrt),

GREEK DIALECTS

6
part also in the

West Greek

And

division.

[1

to East

Greek belongs

also another group, the Arcado-Cyprian.

No two

dialects,

not even Attic and Ionic, belong together more

obviously than do those of Arcadia and the distant Cyprus.

number

share in a

of notable peculiarities

They

which are unknown

else-

whera See 189 and Chart L This is to be accounted for by the

fact that Cyprus was colonized, not necessarily or probably from
Arcadia

itself,

at a time

as tradition states, but

when

its

from the Peloponnesian

speech was like that which in Arcadia survived

the Doric migration.

This group represents, beyond question, the

pre-Doric speech of most of the Peloponnesus, whatever

The term Achaean

to call

it.

that

might be well

it

apply

it

is

to avoid

it

used in so
entirely.

which has

to this group,

whenever the need

coast,

many
But

we

choose

different senses

it is

convenient to

at least a partial claim to

it,

some other term than Arcado-Cyprian,

which, while describing accurately what is left of the group in
is felt

the liistorical period,

prehistoric times.

is

The

of

strikingly infelicitous

relations of this

when

group to the others of the

East Greek division, especially Aeolic, are the most

interpret historically.

difficult to

Strabo, of course, calls the Arcadians Aeolic,

but without warrant in earlier usage.

in describing the forces

most

applied to

of the distinction

For example, Thucydides,

engaged at Syracuse

between

Ionic, Doric,

(7.57),

makes the

and Aeolic nations,

but does not class the Arcadians with any one of these.

Yet the

Arcadian and Cyprian dialects show notable resemblances to the

Aeolic dialects which cannot be accidental (see 190.3-6 and Chart

I),

them all together under the head of " Aeolic

in the widest sense" or "Achaean" (Aeolic in the usual sense
then appearing as " North Achaean "). On the other hand, many
and some would

class

of the characteristics

common

to the Aeolic dialects are lacking,

" Achaean " is applied by some to a supposed stratum intermediate between

that which survived in Arcado-Cyprian and the later Doric. But there is no
good evidence, either linguistic or otherwise, that any such intermediate stratum
1

ever existed.

INTRODUCTION

1]

and there are certain points of agreement with Attic-Ionic (see

One may surmise that the latter,
190.1, 193.2,3, and Chart I).
which are

in part confined to Arcadian, are

due

to contact

Ionians on the coast of the Peloponnesus (see above, p.

with

2),

and

that the connections with Aeolic are earlier and more fundamental,
reflecting a period of geographical continuity

with Aeolic peoples

But that brings us before the " mystery of the Achaean name," that most difficult problem of the
relation between the Achaeans of the Phthiotis and the pre-Doric
Achaeans of the Peloponnesus, and of those again to the historical
Achaeans on the Corinthian Gulf, whose dialect is West Greek.
somewhere

in

Northern Greece.

Conservative procedure here consists in recognizing Arcado-Cyprian,

or Achaean, as a distinct group intermediate between Aeolic and

and conceding that the precise historical background of

their interrelations is hopelessly obscure. Arcadian shows some few
Attic-Ionic,

West Greek

peculiarities

which we may properly

attribute to the

influence of the surrounding Doric dialects in the historical period.

Just as in the Northwest Greek dialects some traces of the

former Aeolic speech have survived, as noted above, so

surprising to find
dialects

some

traces of

Achaean speech

spoken in lands formerly Achaean.

it is

not

in the Doric

For example, in

Laconia Poseidon was worshiped under the name of HohoiBdv,

which

recalls Arc.

HoaoiSdv, the true Doric form being Uotci-

Here possibly belongs Iv = iv in some Cretan inscriptions (10). Besides survivals which bear specifically either the
Aeolic or the Achaean stamp, there are others of forms which are
Sdv

(49.1, 61.5).

common

to both,

and so from the

linguistic point of

view might

be called Aeolic- Achaean, only their provenance leading us to

Achaean source or again some others which

simply East Greek without further differentiation.

infer either Aeolic or

might be called

But, apart from some few striking examples, the question of

survival versus accidental agreement or historical borrowing

very delicate one.

is

Several features in Doric dialects that are

often ascribed to prehistoric mixture

may

be due to other factors.

GREEK DIALECTS

The

classification of the dialects is then, in outline, as follows

West Greek
1.

2.

[1

East Greek Division

Division

Northwest Greek: Phocian,

1.

Attic-Ionic.

Locrian, Elean, etc.

2.

Aeolic

Doric

Laconian, Corinthian,

Argolic, Cretan, etc.

2.

The Greek

Lesbian, Thessalian,

Boeotian.
3.

dialects, classified in

Arcado-Cyprian or Achaean.
accordance with the preceding

scheme, and with their important subdivisions noted, are the

lowing.

For summaries of the characteristics

fol-

of each, see 180-273.

EAST GREEK
I.
1.

Attic.

2.

Ionic.

A. East

Ionic,

coast of Asia

The

Attic-Ionic

Group

or Ionic of Asia Minor.

Minor and the adjacent

The Ionic

islands,

cities of

Samos, Chios,

the
etc.,

together with their colonies, mostly on the Hellespont, Propontis,

and Euxine. There are some local varieties, of which the most
marked is Chian, containing some Lesbian features.
B. Central Ionic, or Ionic of the Cyclades. The Ionic Cyclades,
Naxos, Amorgos, Paros with

its

colony Thasos, Delos, Tenos, An-

dros, Ceos, etc.

C.

West

Ionic,

or Euboean.

Chalcis (with

its

colonies in Italy,

and the Chalcidian peninsula) and the other cities of Euboea. A local dialect with marked characteristics is the Eretrian,
seen in the inscriptions of Eretria and Oropu9.
Sicily,

Pampbylian, of which the meager remains permit only a very imperfect

knowledge, and which ia therefore, barring occasional references, ignored in this
book, shows notable affinities on the one hand with Arcado-Cyprian (u = o, i$
with dat., fr), on the other with West Greek (0f#cart, lap6t, 3a, etc.) and some
special features common to Cretan (op = po in 'A<pop6l<ruvt, 70.1, t = $ in Arpiwoiai,
Iltfrioj, 63, /*, 10). The earliest colonists were doubtless pre-Doric Peloponnesians, as in Cyprus and Crete, later followed by Dorians.
1

INTRODUCTION

]
II.
1.

The Abcado-Cypbian ob Achaean Gboup

The most important material

Arcadian.

is

from Tegea and

Mantinea.
2.

There are numerous short inscriptions, and one

Cyprian.

considerable length, the bronze of Idalium.

of

All are in the Cyprian

syllabary.

The Aeolic Gboup

III.
1.

Lesbian, or Asiatic Aeolic. 1

There

extensive, but late.

poems

of Alcaeus

is

The

inscriptional material is fairly

nothing approaching the time of the

and Sappho, and very

little

that

is

older than the

Most of the inscriptions are from the chief

Lesbos, but a few are from other islands and towns of

Macedonian
cities of

period.

the Aeolic mainland.

2.

Thessalian. 3

Two

marked

subdivisions with

differences are

formed by the dialect of Pelasgiotis and that of Thessaliotis, which

may be

conveniently,

if

not quite appropriately, designated as East

and West Thessalian.

From Phthiotis a few inscriptions are in Thessalian, but most
of the material is

from the period of Aetolian domination and in

the Northwest Greek

/coivq.

and Magnesia the material

3.

Boeotian. 3

See 279.
is

The material

From

Histiaeotis, Perrhaebia,

very scanty.
is

very extensive, and representative

of all the important Boeotian towns, but is

meager

for the early

period.

WEST GREEK
IV.
1.

of

Phocian.

an early

The Nobthwest Gbeek Gboup

A large part of the material, including nearly all that is

date,

is

from Delphi, and

is

quoted specifically as Delphian.

Sometimes called simply Aeolic. But, to avoid confusion with Aeolic in its
wider sense, the designation Lesbian is to be preferred in spite of the formal
impropriety of applying it to a dialect not restricted to Lesbos. Most of the
material is actually from Lesbos.
8 That Thessalian and Boeotian are only in part Aeolic, in part West Greek,
1

has been explained above, pp.

2, 8.

GREEK DIALECTS

10
2.

ern Locris.
3.

The

Locrian.

Elean.

From

early

[2

and important inscriptions are from west-

eastern Locris the material

All the material,

much

of

which

is

meager and

is

very early,

late.

is

from

Olympia.
4.

The Northwest

Greek koivt\.

Employed

in Aetolia

regions under the domination of the Aetolian league.

and other

See 279.

Note. Only Phocian, Locrian, and Elean are known to us as distinct

dialects of this group. Of others which presumably belong here we have
from a time when they retained their individuality.
In Aetolia, for example, before the rise of the Northwest Greek Koivrj there
was undoubtedly a distinct Northwest Greek dialect, probably most nearly
related to Locrian, but of this pure Aetolian we have no knowledge. Of the
speech of Aeniania and Malis previous to the Aetolian domination we have
no remains. It is natural to suppose that Northwest Greek dialects were
once spoken also in Acarnania and Epirus. But here the influence of the
Corinthian colonies was strong from an early period, as shown by the use
of the Corinthian alphabet in the few early inscriptions and in later times,
from which nearly all the material dates, the language employed is not the
Northwest Greek Kowq, but the Doric Koorq, like that of the contemporaneous inscriptions of Corcyra. See 279. Hence the actual material from
Acarnania and Epirus is more properly classified with Corinthian. From
Cephallenia and Ithaca we have decrees in the Northwest Greek manj from
the Aetolian period (see 279), but from earlier times not enough to show
whether the dialect was Northwest Greek or Doric. From Zacynthus there
is almost nothing. The dialect of Achaea (i. e. Peloponnesian Achaea in
the historical period) is generally believed to belong to this group. This
is probable on general grounds, but there is as yet no adequate linguistic
evidence of it. For, apart from the inscriptions of Achaean colonies in
Magna Graecia, which, both on account of their meagerness and the mixed
elements in the colonization, are indecisive, nearly all the material is from
the time of the Achaean league, and this is not in the Northwest Greek
Koivrj, but in the same Doric Koarq that was used in Corinth and Sicyon.

practically no material

V.
1.

Laconian

Heraclea.

and

The Doric Group

Heraclean, well

peculiarities of its

Laconia and

Heraclean.

its

colonies

Tarentum and

known from the Heraclean

own, and

is

Tables, has

treated as a distinct dialect.

INTRODUCTION

3]

There

Meaaenian.

2.

when

the dialect

scarcely any material until a late period,

is

no longer pure.

Megara, and

Megarian.

3.

is

its

colonies in Sicily (especially Selinus)

and on the Propontis and Bosporus

Except from Selinus the material

(as

Byzantium, Chalcedon,

thian colonies Corcyra (with

is late.

its

own

colonies Apollonia

chium), Leucas, Anactorium, Ambracia,

with

its

own

etc.,

and Dyrrha-

and, in Sicily, Syracuse

Material from places other than Corinth,

colonies.

though coming under the general head of Corinthian,

is

quoted specifically as Sicyonian, Corcyraean, Syracusan,

Argolic

5.

etc.).

Corinth, Sicyon, Cleonae, Phlius, and the Corin-

Corinthian.

4.

11

Argos, Mycenae,

etc.,

and the

cities of

generally

etc.

the Acte, as

Hermione, Troezen, and Epidaurus together with Aegina. 1 Argolic

(abbreviated Argol.)

more

refers

is

used as the general term, while Argive (Arg.)

specifically to the material

from Argos (with the Argive

Heraeum), as Epidaurian to that from Epidaurus.

Rhodes (Camirus, Ialysus, Lindus, and the

Rhodian.

6.

city of

Rhodes) with the adjacent small islands (Chalce, etc.) and Carpathus,
Telos,

and Syme, the settlements on the mainland (the Rhodian

Peraea) and Phaselis in Pamphylia, and the Sicilian colonies Gela

and Agrigentum (an inscription of Rhegium, though not a Rhodian

colony, is in the same dialect). The material is very extensive, but
little of it is early.
7.

Coan and Calymnian. The material

8.

The

dialects of Cnidus,

and other small

and

The

islands.

is

considerable, but not early.

of Nisyrus,

material

Anaphe, Astypalaea,

is late,

and

insufficient to

determine whether any of these should properly be grouped with

Nisyrus, for example, was nearly always

Rhodian, Coan, or Theran.

connected politically with either Cos or Rhodes.

9.

Theran and Melian.

scriptions are

Thera with Cyrene, and Melos. Early

numerous, but

From Aegina

in-

brief.

much

material from the period before the Athenian occupation, but enough to show that the dialect was Argolic (note lapiot
1

with

lenis,

58

b).

there

is

not

GREEK DIALECTS

12
10. Cretan.

owing

The

This

is

now

the best-known of all the Doric dialects,

to the very extensive early material, especially

dialect of

Gortyna and other

of the island is also

known more

cities of

from Gortyna.

the great central portion

specifically as Central Cretan, to

exclude the divergent type seen in the inscriptions, mostly

from the eastern and western extremities of the

But the term Cretan alone

island.

late,

See 273.

to be understood as referring to this

is

Central Cretan, unless otherwise stated.

The Dialects
3.

though

for the

most part

in a

mixed and

arti-

form not corresponding to anything actually spoken at a

given time and place.

ment

Literature

Of the numerous dialects of Greece a few attained the rank

of literary dialects,
ficial

in

these dialects

Moreover, in the course of literary develop-

came

literature, and, their r61e

to be characteristic of certain classes of

once established, the choice of one or the

other usually depended upon this factor rather than upon the native
dialect of the author.

The
of

literary

Asia Minor, whence

Ionians,
all epic
is

development of epic songs began with the Aeolians

it

passed into the hands of the neighboring

and the language

Homer, which became the norm

of

of

poetry and strongly affected subsequent poetry of all classes,

a mixture of Aeolic and Ionic,

the retention of

many

in the

main Old Ionic but with

Aeolic forms, such as

genitive singular in -do beside

-a>, etc.

a/xfie:

The language

beside rjfieU,
of Hesiod

is

some Aeolic forms not used in

Homer, also some Boeotian and Doric peculiarities. The elegiac
and iambic poets also use the epic dialect with some modifications,
substantially the same, but with

not only Ionians like Archilochus, but the Athenian Solon, the

Spartan Tyrtaeus, the Megarian Theognis,

Of the melic

poets,

etc.

Alcaeus and Sappho followed very closely

by epic
these and other Lesbian poets was

their native Lesbian dialect, though not entirely unaffected

influence.

The language

of

INTRODUCTION

8]

by some

directly imitated

many

more,

Anacreon

e.g.

employed his native Ionic (New

choral lyric,

by Theocritus

later writers, notably

who

of Teos,

in the

Ionic), and, in general, to the

was developed among Doric

lyric

under the impulse of Lesbian

poets,

an admixture

whether the poet

is

of

peoples, though

who we know were welcomed

in Sparta, for example, in the seventh century.

Its

language

with any

posite,

a Dorian, or a Boeotian like Pindar, or an

specific

the elimination of local peculiarities.

Alcman, whose Doric

An
is of

is

not

artificial

com-

characteristics, but

with

Doric dialect, but

showing many of the general Doric

in the case of

is

Lesbian and epic forms, no matter

Ionian like Simonides and Bacchylides. This Doric, however,

identical

main

which was mainly Doric.

The choral

Doric, with

in

and contributed an important element to the

three of his idyls,

language of

13

is

an

exception

is

to be

made

a severer type and evi-

dently based upon the Laconian, though also mixed with Lesbian

and epic forms.

The

earliest prose writers

were the Ionic philosophers and

torians of the sixth century,

and

in the fifth

his-

century not only

Herodotus, but Hippocrates of Cos, a Dorian, wrote in Ionic.

In

the meantime, with the political and intellectual supremacy of

Athens, Attic had become the recognized language of the drama,

and before the end of the fifth century was employed in prose also,
though the earlier prose writers as Thucydides, like the tragedians,
avoided certain Attic peculiarities which were still felt as provincialisms (e.g. tt

guage of

The

(t<t,

pp

= pa).

Henceforth Attic was the lan-

literary prose.

dialects

mentioned are the only literary dialects known and

cultivated throughout the Greek world.

employed

locally.

But some few others were

Epicharmus and Sophron wrote in their native

Syracusan Doric, as

did, later,

Archimedes.

A form of

Doric prose

was developed among the Pythagoreans of Magna Graecia, seen in

some fragments of Archytas of Tarentum, Philolaus of Croton, and
others, though the greater part of the writings of this class are

GREEK DIALECTS

14

The comic poet Rhinthon, from

spurious.

whom the

grammarians

The fragments of
more than local, are

sometimes quote, used the Doric of Tarentum.

Corinna of Tanagra, whose fame was scarcely

and the Boeotian dialect, as well as Megarian and

Laconian, are caricatured by Aristophanes. But the great majority
of the dialects play no role whatever in literature.
Even for those dialects which are represented, the literary re-

in Boeotian,

mains must

for the

most part be regarded as secondary sources,

not only because of their

artificial

character but also because of

the corruptions which they have suffered in transmission.

Excep-

tional importance, however, attaches to the language of

Homer

because of
because

its

it is

antiquity,

and

relatively pure

to the Lesbian of

Alcaeus and Sappho

and much older than the inscriptional

material
forms from literary and
grammatical sources are not infrequently quoted, especially where the
inscriptional evidence is slight, as it is, for example, quite naturally, for
the personal pronouns. Such forms are sometimes quoted with their specific sources, sometimes simply as literary Doric (lit. Dor.), literary Lesbian

Note. In the following exposition,

dialectic

grammatical (gram.). But a detailed treatment of the dialectic peculiarities observed in our literary texts
is so bound up with questions of literary tradition and textual criticism
that it is best left to the critical editions of the various authors. It would
(lit.

Lesb.), literary Ionic

(lit.

Ion.), or

be impracticable in a work of the present scope, and would, moreover, tend

to obscure that more trustworthy picture of the dialects which is gained

from inscriptions, and which

of the

mixed

literary forms.

is

so important as a basis for the critical study

PHONOLOGY
The Alphabet
4.

The numerous

differences in the local alphabets, so far as

they consist merely in variations of the forms of the

letters,

need

not be discussed here, important as they are to the epigraphist in

deciding the age and source of inscriptions.

the use of the alphabet and

its

But

certain points in

development as a means of express-

ing the Greek sounds should be noted.

1.

In the most primitive type

of the

Greek alphabet, as

it

is

seen in the earliest inscriptions of Crete, Thera, and Melos, the

non-Phoenician signs

is

<t>,

X,

have not yet been introduced, and the

not in use. The sounds of

are represented

<f>,

2.
<t>,

7r,

irh t tch

where B (H) when used is rj not h are not

k those of yfr fj by ira k<f.

(or ph), or, as in Crete,

distinguished from

by
t

In the next stage of development, after the introduction of

X, Y,

the alphabets

attached to

these

belongs, employs

fall

into

The

signs.

them

two

classes, according to

the values

eastern division, to which Ionic

and also uses ^ ne i as f though

a subdivision of this group, represented mainly by the Attic alphaas

<f>,

x>

f by <f><r t x*- Th e
western division,1 to which belong the majority of the alphabets

bet, uses

only the

first

two and expresses

yfr,

whence it was carried

to Italy by the Chalcidian colonies and became the source of the
Latin alphabet, employs
X, Y as
f, x> not using 5 at all, and
of Greece proper as well as that of Euboea,

<t>,

<f>,

This distinction of eastern and western alphabets, the distribution of which

is clearly shown in the Chart in KirchhofPs Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Atpkabet8, has no connection with that of East and West Greek dialects,
and is anything but coincident with it.
1

15

GREEK DIALECTS

16
generally expressing

by ira

Arcadian by a special sign

In the

3.

[4

or, oftener, <f>a (only in

Locrian and

*).

earliest inscriptions nearly all the alphabets

have the

p (vau or digamma); and many the ? (koppa), which is used before

o or v, and that too even if a liquid intervenes, e.g. 9opiv060v,
hSppos, Aop/309, ipp6re t IlaTpopXo?, XepvOos, 9\vro9 (in other positions it is very rare).

Two

>/ 4.

(san),

signs were available for

<r,

namely $ or % (sigma) and

and most alphabets use one of these to the exclusion of

But there

some few examples of a differentiation.

In an early Arcadian inscription of Mantinea (no. 16), the character v\, a simplified form of the san, which is known from other

the other.

are

sources, is used to denote a sibilant of specifically Arcado-Cyprian

origin, as in

w*$ (transcribed aw)

sign T, which

in

some Ionic

is

= Cypr. <u?,

m.

Att.

See

68.3.

also probably a modification of the san, is used

inscriptions of Asia

Minor

for the usual era

= Att. tt,

'

e.g.

from Halicarnassus K\iKapvaT(co)v beside ATu/capvaaafop,

*

from Ephesus T^rape?, reTapapovra

= reaaapei,

etc,

from Teos

[0]a\aTT)$ beside OdXaaaav, from Erythrae iXdrovos.

In Boeotian, K a compromise between E and I, is sometimes

used for the close e, later i (9.2). At Corinth and Megara there
5.

were two characters,

entiated.
v

and

E, for

the e-sounds, but usually

See 28.

In most of the alphabets the H (early B)

6.

spiritus asper,

rious

differ-

and neither rj and

a>

is

the sign of the

and ov") are distinguished from the short

in East Ionic,

where the sound

and

and

nor the lengthened

o ("spuo.

But

was lost at a
was turned to

of the spiritus asper

very early period, the H, which was thus

much

left free,

show a difference in quantity (in the case of a, Z, v no such need was felt) as one of quality.
It was probably used first only for the extremely open e coming
from a, that is for the specifically Attic-Ionic 77 (8), which for a
account as a vowel sign, not so

to

time was more open than the sound of the inherited

was

also

open as compared with the short

e,

e,

though this

and both soon became

PHONOLOGY

]
identical

and were denoted in the same way. To be

distinction

seen in

17

is

some

from East

to

sure,

be observed in East Ionic inscriptions, but

it is

which the use of the H had passed

from Naxos (no. 6) NitcavSprj, popr), etc., but

of the Cyclades, to

Ionic, e.g.

avedeKep (with E in the penult).

Similar examples from Ceos

(e.g.

and Amorgos.

no. 8)

The use

of

tj

extended not only to the Ionic but also to the

Doric islands, Rhodes, Thera, Melos, and Crete, where

in the earliest inscriptions, though in Crete

it

where the sound

Ionic,

in Rhodes, Thera,
It occurs also

it is

went out

a time, not appearing for example in the Law-Code.

h.

no such

found

of use for

In Central

of the spiritus asper still survived, as also

and Melos, the sign was used both

with the value of

he, at

Delos,

as

rj

Naxos

and as
(no. 6),

Thera, Argos, and Oropus (no. 14.46).

The Ionic alphabet

and

a>

is

also characterised

through differentiated forms of

by

its distinction of o

(usually

o>,

but in

namely Paros, Thasos, and Siphnos, Q = o, and

0 or 0 = a) in some archaic Theran inscriptions 0 = o, Q = a>).
7. In 403 B.c. the Ionic alphabet was officially introduced at
"
Athens, and not much later replaced the native or " epichoric
alphabets in other parts of Greece. Inscriptions of the end of the

some

of the islands,
;

or the beginning of the fourth century often

fifth

tional

form of the alphabet, partly epichoric, partly

transi-

Even
where it was
Ionic.

f was generally retained

sounded, and sometimes a form of H was used for the spiritus

with the
still

show a

full Ionic alphabet,

asper, as h in the Heraclean Tables

and occasionally elsewhere

Cumae, Sicyon, Epidaurus). The Delphian Labyadae inscription (no. 51) has B = A, H = rj likewise an Argive inscription.
For the Cyprian syllabary, see no. 19.
(Elis,

VOWELS
a
a before or after liquids. Examples are most numerous
in Lesbian, mainly from literary and grammatical sources, as
v

5.

o for

GREEK DIALECTS

18
OTp6ro$

So

= arpar<k

a/A^9p[o]T7;v (no.

tov

(fi/3p

from

/ip,

fipox^w
21)

= ftpaxdow,

= dpapTclv,

= ^aXoio-t, etc.
rjfx/3porov = fjf*ap-

xokaiai.

like Horn.

Both trrporayo^ and arpdrayo^

as regularly).

occur in inscriptions, likewise in Boeotian arpoTos in numerous

proper names, arpOTuoras, i<rrpoTvadrj t but also arparof; in proper

names, crpaTayCovro^. The forms with

which are the only ones

a,

attested for Thessalian, are to be attributed to /coti^ influence.

Cf. Boeot., Thess. iporfc

proper

= iparfc,

Ppoxfc

names, Boeot., Lesb. irSpvo^

Hopvoirla

(no. 23), Thess. irerpo-

= trapvoyft,

Bpoxys,

West

whence

Ion.

4<l>0opicdk

ayappw

= icaphia,

aorist of * Kar-tfipya) (/caretpya))

the root as in e&pa/cov from hipKOfiai

itself

always has

Sicyon, in Argolis also

/caraXofZcv?

a.

Cypr. arpoird

of

ypdjxo with

(cf.

o,

ypo<j>ev^ in Elis, Argolis,

TpoxfxDv.

HeracL aveirCypo-

Cf. also Cret, Epid.

*Kara\afiev^ t support, Cret. apKoirla

Delph. A6(f>pcov

rdropro^,

(49.2).

Thus

MeL

with the weak grade of

ypo<f>cv<D, <rvyypo<f>o<;, etc.,

^09, Cret avrypo<f>ov, 2yypo<f>os,

Lesb.

tcarifopyov= *tcare-

In various West Greek dialects occur derivatives

though the verb

by

= i$$apicms

(49.2),

(TTOpirdo<; =iuTrpairaio<; (also Arc. aropird,

in Hesych.), Cypr. xop^Ca (Hesych.)

papyov

attested

= rerpa-.

In Arcado-Cyprian also we find Arc.

iravdyopav; belonging with

pa%u5,

= aftkaf}a,

Aa<j>pa).

Ja. Some of the examples, if taken by themselves, might be regarded

simply as inherited o-grade forms (cf. 49.2), e. g. Arc. i<f>6opKm (cf l^Bopa).
But an actual substitution must be recognized in Lesb. arporos etc., and,
while the precise conditions and scope of the phenomenon are not clear, it
is evidently one in which all the Aeolic dialects and Arcado-Cyprian had a
share. Whether yfxxf>vk etc. are anything more than inherited o-grade
forma is less certain, but they may well be Aeolic-Achaean survivals.
.

o for
lasgiotis),

a in other

cases,

bv

and Arcado-Cyprian

= avd

in Lesbian, Thessalian (Pe-

(vv, see 22).

Lesb., Arc.

S&oto?

= oY/ea, he/cordv = /car6v and Lesb. evoros

= Svaro?. Thess. e6fii,pvov = e^dfirjvov. Delph. ivro<f>ijia burial
rites, HeracL ro<t>uov, burial-place (cf. Ta<o<?). Kodapos = /cadapfc
S&aro*:, also Arc. M/co

in Heraclea, Sybaris, Locris (Tleppodapiav), Lesbos, Elean ridapaus.

PHONOLOGY

]
a.

The explanation

is

19

uncertain, and not necessarily the

same

for all

For example, it is possible that the o of Sckotos etc.

is to be viewed in the same light as that of cucocrt = West Greek fUan. See
116 a. But the preference for o appears to be, here as in 5, an AeolicAchaean characteristic.
the forms cited here.

*/

For forms with

for a.

7.

beside

a which

within the

fall

regular system of vowel-gradation, see 49.2-4.

An

actual change of final

Thess.

-i

= -at

to c is seen in Thess. 8i4

= Sta.

Cf.

(27).

a
Attic-Ionic

in

ij

from

a.

Original a, which remains unchanged

other dialects, becomes

all

Zarrjjju,

rj

but in other dialects ripa (a-stem),

For the contrast between

(Lat. stare).

sents an inherited <f-sound and

also,

is

<f>dfj.{

Thus
(Lat.

ti/xtJ, <f>rjfi(f

/cn),

Tardfit

rj

and that which repre-

common

to the other dialects

this

note Att.-Ion. fi^rrjp elsewhere parrip (Lat. mater).

t

But Attic

and

in Attic-Ionic.

differs

from Ionic, in that

p, as yevca, ol/e(d,

x^P^

= I n

ywev>

it

has

ol/chj,

a,

not

rj y

after

e, *,

x^PV-

The change of d in the direction of rj began in the Attic-Ionic period,

and was universal. The d in Att. x->pa e *c i s n t the original d unchanged,
but a special Attic reversion to d, which occurred, however, before the new
V a.

sound had become completely identical with that representing original e,

and hence did not affect the latter (so Att. TrpdrTco, but prfriap). That is,
the rj from d was at first an extremely open e -sound, even more open than

and even in the historical period the two sounds are

distinguished in the spelling of some inscriptions of the Cyclades. See 4.6.
b. The d arising from lengthening of a in connection with original intervocalic ytr, ay, etc., undergoes the same change, e.g. Att.-Ion. fyrpa from
i<f>dvaj original *?</v<to. See 76, 77.1. But in Tas from ravs and naxm from
u-avaii, original *irdvTia, the d was of later origin and was unaffected. See
that of original

e,

77.3, 78.

/
*9.
1.

from

Even

before a vowel.

in Attic

than in other

an

positions,

before

another vowel had a closer sound

and was frequently written

ct,

as deios

= i>ecw9. So, sometimes, in Ionic, as eXm = &>9, Seiofxevo?

(Oropus) = 8e6fjLvo<;.
0eo?, veto*;

GREEK DIALECTS

20

In several dialects the

that

The

Boeotian.

2.

spelling

IIo\t//cXKe9

Boeotian

regularly, written

is

usually

= defc,

(see 4.5), as duky 0ei6<;

a.

progressed so far in the direction of

was frequently, or even

it

had a

in general

*,

Thus

t.

but sometimes

= coVro?,

= *to#ecrro9

etc.

the spelling

which

is

and the spelling a

relatively close sound,

(68.2), wrou>vTMr<ri

connected with 0cWt?

^3.

was shortened as

Bcvapcrov, to-

In cv ootto}?, cwnrtcvs,

-c<r<ri

if

name

the

of the

77

(16),

town were

etc.

At Idalium the

Cyprian.

so constant that it perhaps stands for original

in other dialects

or h

e, ei,

= peovro*;.

pioirro?

occurs occasionally even before a consonant, as Bcyapctru

</>tuTT09

avediav, aveOeiav beside avedeav,

Ho\vk\t]^, lovto?
e

spelling is regularly

= iovra, pbrija = 7Ta.

Cretan. We find
regularly,

i,

Ouk,

as

U(p)ra
V4.

followed by
vocalic p

p.

That

and the

before another vowel,

= tcaXecov,
J 5.

nXies

Laconian.

is,

which

was

= Horn
We find

,y

6.

= rjvioxecov.

Heraclean.

was once

the change was prior to the loss of interlater,

with the loss of p , came to stand

Thus

unaffected.

7r\&9,
1,

iovros

but web?,

= eoVros, koXUov

potic^o*;, hpofiiov.

with the same restriction as in Cretan,

in early inscriptions (also in

dvio^Cov

except where the

Alcman and

Ar. Lysist.),

In later inscriptions the spelling

Verbal forms show

t>

is

0uh

e.g.

usually

e,

e.

with the same restriction

as in Cretan, e.g. a&i/cuov, iperpuofie;, but peovra, Seofieva.

other words, Tip.o/cpdTio<; but usually

owing to

as pereos,

In

koivt\

influence.

J 7.

Argolic, Thessalian, Lesbian.

sometimes

t,

10.

form

in

from

spelling

usually

is

as Arg. 6uk, Thess. Bios, Afovra,

etc. (cf. 165.6), avtcta, flopCais,

n

The

ruoi

(= Horn

before v in Arcado-Cyprian.

but

Lesb. xpwrtof

See App.

rdcp).

iv

= iv

is

the regular

Arcadian and Cyprian, also in compounds as Arc.

tpdya>,

lyKXVPV KOl tvSucoi, ivwaais, iviroXd, 1771/09,

and lpp.ov<f>o<;, blameworthy (opp. to apep^rfi, a/io/A^o?),

ifK^aivd), iv<f>op/3(a>,
IvpLevfrjs

Cypr. ivaX(va> (lva\a\ia/j,va).

'EpXPfifotoi

>

Cf. also Arc. fifaovcai

= /xdvovtrai,

= 'Opxopwioi, cnrexofxCvos, ajrvacSofiivo*:, SiaftaXevaa-

PHONOLOGY

12]
plvo<;

= -/xfou9,

have

ev.

21

but in such forms the later inscriptions

etc.,

There are a few examples in other positions, as Arc.

Miya\a6eo indicating that

TtXcla?, Cypr.
tively close

sound

had a relaThe foreign names

in general c

(as also in Boeotian, 9.2 a).

appearing as 'ESdXiov, Keriov in the Cyprian texts were usually

rendered 'IBdXiov, Kfoiov.

found also, probably an Achaean survival, in some Cretan

inscriptions of Eleutherna and Vaxus, in an Achaean inscription, and in
Pamphylian (also is from
at Vaxus and in Pamph.).
a.

lv

>/ll.

seen

iv is

among

forms

dialectic

Triaavpe;,

p&s

The interchange is occasionally

the same word, as in Horn, it Lav-

beside in other cases.

of

Att. karla appears with

reo-aepes.

in all other

dialects, so far as quotable, e.g. Ion. tariff, Lesb. iaria, Thess.

HeracL

'Itforia&io?, Boeot. 'larifjtD, Delph. 'land*, Locr. tarCa,

'Iar&w,

Syrac. 'larta, Rhod. iariardpiov,

Here the

Arc. "Eiarlav.

f in most
12. a from

for

dialects,

apdpa,
(no.

55

may

ftairdpw

analogy of the present aipia

aorist).

(but fiepos).

and

(as,

Here

wardpa,

also

hapiarai

after the

kXiaOcu, with p for

conversely, Cret. atkito

= alp4a>

fdpyov, Trap (= irepi), owdrapos,

not quite uniform even in the early

later gives

is

way

to ep (see 241).

the later inscriptions the spelling

ep

is

Delph.

<j>dpcpf

Uap6%0O$ but in

fiardpa, Fapydpai, Sdpfiara, wevrafiapiTevcov,

Cf. also

<f>dpiv,

El. (frdpev,

varapip, but the spelling ap

inscriptions,

be due to the influence of farrjfu.

but heXforai no. 56)

with X from the

Cret. 'larla,

as well as the early substitution of

before p in Northwest Greek. Locr.

av<fx)Tapo<; t
;

i,

Coan tar la,

(<f>4pev

Ach. Zeu9 'A/*a/Ho?, and Pamph. wrap

even in no. 51).

= xrirep.

Elean has a also after p, as Aarpcu[d/xfvov] beside Xarpctoficvov, fiaarpaai from *fuurrpta (31), icariapcuW, Kariapavcriu in contrast to <f>vya&arjv,
"

a.

<vya8cwim (see 161.1)

3

pi. opt.

/Jh

also before final

amrivoiav, het0av> <rweav, etc.

= -cW, showing
= (15).

cv(T/3x, a-Ktvdov

y,

as fidv

pcv,

yvofmv

= yvwfxtv,

occasionally elsewhere, as

that Elean

wo-

in general had a very

open sound. Cf. El. a

rj
v b. A similar change before X in Delphian appears in AaX<fxxq of an
inscription and in Aa, AaX, AoA<ikov of the earliest coins.

GREEK DIALECTS

22

[12

though more isolated,

and open to other possible explanations (/xavrot contamination with /xdy =
/xijv, Kpafidam weak grade or assimilation), are perhaps to be viewed in the
same light as the Elean forms under a.
Epid. KpafiAmu

c.

13.

Kpqidoxu and /iavnx

West Greek a = East Greek

a and

dialectic interchange of

/xtWcx,

c.

Besides the examples of

e cited

under the head of vowel-

gradation (49.2-4), in which the distribution of the a and

is

various

(e.g. aptrrjv, Zparjv,

which the preference

of by-forms in

West Greek
/l. iapfc

forms

oV\\a>), there is a

group

for the

a forms

is

a marked

characteristic.

(or lapfc) is the regular

West Greek

all

ftdWco,

and Boeotian,

dialects

and plainly due to

form in early inscriptions of

lepfc occurring only later

The

tcoipq influence.

situation

is

probably the

same in Thessalian, though the occurrences of both forms are late,

ic/xfe (or Up<k) is Attic-Ionic and Arcado-Cyprian, while a third
form is seen in Lesb. Ipos (likewise ipevs, Ipeia, iprjTva) late /careCf

pcov

with

ei

i),

Ion.

i/wfc, f/xfc

*iapo- beside *laapo- f *laepo-).

and

variation between -^09

beside

lep6<;,

lep6s (probably

from

There are many other words with

-a/>09,

as fjuepos, fuapos, but with

widely different dialectic distribution.

>/ 2. "Kpraixis, so far as the
tions, is the

form

3.

tian,

Ka

= kc
tea

Cretan, and of
this is usually

Thessalian has both forms.

(dv) is the

form

while Thessalian has

The same

quotable from early inscrip-

West Greek dialects except

Doric and Delphian inscriptions

replaced by "A/>tc/u9.

is

of all

In later

Boeotian.

name

of all

*e, like

in otca, ro/ca, Trdtca,

West Greek

dialects

Lesbian and Cyprian.

which are

also

and BoeoSee 134.2.

West Greek and

= Att.-Ion., Arc-Cypr. ore etc. (but Lesb. 6ra

yd = ye is likewise West Greek and Boeotian. Ad-

Boeotian (note Cor.)

etc.

See

132.9).

verbs in -da
dialects.
>J a.

See

a.Tpos

= -Be,

-0ev,

belong to some, but not

all,

West Greek

133.1.

= crcpos

is

not confined to West Greek dialects, but

is

also

quotable from Arcadian, Boeotian, and Lesbian, and even for Attic
implied by

with crasis. So far as we know, h-cpos belongs to Atticexamples in other dialects being late.

cb-cpo?

Ionic only, all

is

PHONOLOGY

18]

23

*1

Original

14.

17,

changed in nearly

from d

(8),

is

representing original

77

remains un-

e,

Contrast the special Attic-Ionic

all dialects.

both being seen in Attic- Ionic

On

dialects.

that

p-rjrrjp

fiarrjp

the introduction of the character H, see

17

of other

4.6.

The sound of rj was so open in Elean

that it approximated that of d, and was frequently, though by no
means consistently, denoted by a. Thus fid (but also /*e, p.rj) =
/X77, ppdrpa = prjrpa, fiaaiXaes = -?)e9, ea (but also ete) = elrj, hap-od from

</\b.

= -on],

aiola

/ 16.

rj

in Elean.

irXaOvovra beside irXidvovTi.

from

in Thessalian

77

it

for (12 a).

and Boeotian. In these

sound was so close that with the introduction

bet

Cf.

was uniformly denoted not by

of the Ionic alpha-

but by

77

dialects the

which at that

ei,

=
av0rjK pteivos = prjvos, Thess. fiao-iXeios, Boeot. ypappareios =
-7709, Thess., Boeot. o~TaTipa<;, Boeot. pdretp, irareCp = -rrjp-.
time represented a close

Thess., Boeot.

e.

fii

p,rj,

av46euce

In late Boeotian inscriptions the spelling

a.

beside naptU

(els

r;s,

Att.

is

sometimes found, as irapif

163.3).

rjv,

17. Lesb. alfuaecov (no. 21), alfuOfop (Ale), alp.i6vois (Sappho),

all

17/it-.

The explanation

is difficult,

remains unchanged in Lesbian. Perhaps

than in other positions, and

vowel (but see

this, in

since in all other cases

77

was more open

77

initially

connection with an epenthetic

47), led to ai.

1

^18.

tion of

from
after

Aap.otcp&r<D

(Lesb.

after p in the Aeolic dialects.

is

(but

'T^eVra?

8ras (Hesych. rpiire^av

Cf also Lesb. p
.

in rcjpros (in glosses

also Lesb. tp

ip in

= pi

beside 'TPpiara?, cnreXevOepeo-Ofraa

= -tcp(vjjs

rrjv rpdire^av.

= Kipvdvai

rp&rreSSa, rpTr&-

~Boi<otoC).

(probably through the

and proper names)

nipvav

Kplraiv), Thess. /cpevvefiev

/cptvvco,

from arreXevOep^co, Boeot. Aio/cp&e?

a.

open pronuncia-

indicated by occasional spellings such as Lesb.

= Ar)p.o/cptTou

/cpfovco),

An

Tpiros,

medium
and

of a syllabic p)
in forms of 19.2

(influence of cjccpacra etc.

?).

GREEK DIALECTS

24
*

= xoAt?,

[18

= /Sive'ot,

though isolated occurrences,

indicate an open pronunciation of the c
Cf. El. a = c and d = rj
El. 7rdXp

b.

(12

and

/Scve'ot

15).

a,

y 19.

Consonantal

i (t)

from antevocalic

and Thes-

in Lesbian

The consonantal pronunciation of antevocalic i might

occur anywhere in rapid speech, but was especially characteristic
of Aeolic, as indicated by the following related phenomena in
salian.

Lesbian and Thessalian.

Lesb. f from Si in fa, Kapa, Zovvvaos, from glosses or late
inscriptions, the usual inscriptional spelling being Sid etc. Cf.
V"

1.

also

Ziovv(<rio<;)

on a coin

Phocaea, Cypr. Kop&a-

of

/capSia

(Hesych.).

aWoreppos,

V 2. Lesb. fiereppos,

aWoTpios,

U pianos,

Tl4ppap.o<; t

the development being

= fieTpios,

Hepafio*;

pi, pi, epi, epp.

Thessalian doubling of consonants before

i,

which may then

be retained or omitted in the spelling, as iSSiav, 7ro\Xto?, irpo^evviovv,

Kvppop beside Kvpiov, apyvppoi beside apyvpioi, Mpaa<ra

Mvaaid.
^

Cf. Att. fioppas

Omission

4.

of

i,

as Lesb.

rpiaicdSi, etc. (see also

v

20. Interchange of

lowing syllable

is

from

and

(Hope as.

apyvpa

under

= apyvpia,

Thess. Tpa/cdSi

Assimilation of

v.

seen in Jjpvav

= ffniav,

to y of the fol-

which appears

site assimilation in /3ifi\tov beside ftvffXiov.

ev,

relation of

Meg.

which

name

of

a month).

'

is

uncertain, are 'Afupitcr

alaifivdra*:, atcifivSnrres

in Attic

the oppo-

Influence of the pre-

or of the suffix -avvrj, in Lac. *E\evhvvia

(also Olynth. 'EXcvavvio*;,

3).

in the early fourth century, in other dialects only late

ceding

= 'EXevai'via

Other by-forms, the

ww and 'Apfa/crvove;,

= alarvfivqTrjs

etc.

21.
it is
l,

But in late inscriptions

which had come to have the sound

remains unchanged everywhere.

sometimes denoted by

as reifid or

reifxij

= rlfirj.

ei,

PHONOLOGY

34]

25

J 22.

v from

and Cyprian,
-av

= -do,

nearly

final

Arc KaXX/au,

as

In both Arcadian

especially in Arcado-Cyprian.

o,

appears

always

as

Gen.

v.

sg.

Middle endings

Cypr. 'Ovao-tyopav.

-tv, -vtv ss -to, -ito, as Arc. Bicopdaxrarv,

iydfjmvrv (but also -to,

from Attic), Cypr. yivoirv, ifperdaarv.

Arc, Cypr.

Thess.) airv

dWo.

= a-rro,

Arc. ottv

also

for

Cf.

beside ov&e/ce,

= vtto,
6v = ai/a

by analogy, a\\v

also /carv
(6)

in Cypr.

and Arc. vvSvae beside

(also Lesb.,

vviOeice (once)

ov&i/ca (later ai>-

due

to

Attic influence).
a.

In Lesbian there are several examples (besides

before

Jb.

/x,

as

v/iotorc, vfxoXoyCa.

= ovofxa

oyvfjua.

or

v/xotots, trrvfUov.

to nearly

all,

perhaps

all,

dialects except

compounds <Syu>w/to? etc., which are universal.

In Chalcid. hwrv = vtto, and 9vpyvs, the second v is due to assimila-

tion to the
d.

common

= o, especially

Cf. the

Attic-Ionic.
c.

is

Also Arc.

4?rv) of v

first.

In Pamphylian,

becomes

v,

written v

in Thessalian,

whether

o in final syllables regularly

ov.
0)

^23.

01/

from

in Thessalian.

o>

original or secondary (25),

Long 6

became a

close o, then u, and, after the

introduction of the Ionic alphabet, was regularly denoted by ov.

= x&pdy <f>i\dv0pov7ra = <f>L\dp0pQ>7ra

rovp = Twy ray&v wdirrtov. Cf. t from
(16).
%ovpa

rovv rayovv irdv-

17

v and u

24. Instead of

it

did in Attic at an early period, the original w-sound (English oo

in food)

This

is

becoming a sound

was retained

like

German

French u as
t

in several, perhaps the majority of, dialects.

most obvious where, the Attic values

taken as a

ii,

basis, the spelling v

of the letters being

was replaced by

ov.

In Boeotian, ov begins to appear beside v about 350

frequent after 300

B.C.,

quarter of the century.

<f>ov,

Tov\a ovovpa
y

though v

Thus

(22 5), etc

is

not

uncommon

oirrrep, /covpLos,

B.C.,

and

is

until the last

apyovpiov, aovvypa-

In the third century the spelling

GREEK DIALECTS

26

tov (pronounced like English

never consistently, after

t,

in cube

8, 0>

[84
also employed,

?) is

and once

ing

is o,

= Svo,

vt and X, as noir^a, Siovo

'I0iov8i/co$, oviovfia, AitoVLovaLos, Aiovtciaica), etc.

(liovveais)

though

also once after

= viov). Another, rare spellOoala = 0vaCa Arc. vrrv, cnrep.

initially (loviv

as Boeot. oW/>

= virip,

and Pamphylian, where ov is also frequent, the

spelling v is retained in inscriptions. So in Laconian, for which the retention of the -sound is amply attested by the numerous glosses spelled with
ov in accordance with Attic values, and by the pronunciation of the modern
a.

Except

Tsakonian.

in Boeotian

In various other dialects, as Arcadian, Cyprian, Thessalian,

Lesbian, Cretan, Euboean, there are indications, of one kind or another, of

the same pronunciation, such as the occasional spelling ov or o for
for o (22 a), use of

? before v (Chalcid. 9vows,

A-ijovflos, etc.),

v,

or v

or present-

day pronunciation.
Secondary I and 5.
-

25. In

from

rj

many

and

a>,

" Spurious Diphthongs "

and

dialects, as in Attic, c

being close vowels

(e,

o differed in quality

Consequently the long

q).

vowels which came from them by contraction or compensative

same

lengthening, since they retained the

tical

with

and

tj

<o,

but were e and

eventually came to be designated by

quality,

were not iden-

the latter becoming u, and

q,

and ov

after these original

diphthongs had become monophthongs in pronunciation

But in other

dialects they

Hence such

so written.

*rpeie; (42.3), eifii

and

were identical with

rj

and

dialectic variations as rpels

rjyiC

from *iafi(

o>,

and

(76), <f>6dp<o

(28, 34).

and were
from

Tpfj<i

and

<j>0rjpo)

elvos and rjvos from f e'v/ro? (54), ^ctXtot and

Xn^101 f rom *X&"Xioi (76), ftovXri and ffaXa from *fio\va (75),

from

*<f>0epta) (74),

/covprj

and

/ca>pa

(106.1), acc.

The

from Koppd

pL -ov? and

dialects

(54), gen. sg. -ov

from -ow

-a>?

which regularly have

and

-co

from

(78).
77

and

o>

in such forms are

Arcadian, Cyprian, Elean, Laconian, Heraclean, and Cretan.

tian has

6>,

but

as

Theran, and Coan have

for
rj,

a>

original

in

many

-oio

17

(16).

Argolic,

forms, but

the distribution being only in part definable.

ei,

Boeo-

Rhodian,

ov in others,

PHONOLOGY

In the last-named dialects

a.

in

r)fu, Sykofjucu,

Coan

ktjvos,

-&>,

K = eT with genuine a),

Rhod.

rjfu.iv,

this answers to

fjprjv

also

B, in fjLokev
See App.

= later

rj,

from lengthening

to

under influence of Attic spelling), Arg.

and from contraction in Arg.

e *c > Rhod.,

rj^ov,

But a from conat Argos even t, as tcA/to, &<fxupur$<u (V cent. also

ov from contraction in verbs in -on> and gen. sg. -ov.

Arg. t^vos, Ther.

traction in verbs in

Note

we have commonly

/3<oAa (also fiovXa,

&iro<rn}\avTos, etc.,

27

Tprjs,

Arg. Xumjpiov,

etc.

with a difference seen also in Archaic Cret.

and

not

is

rjfxcv.

Archaic Cret. has also E, not

and

(or for /xtuAcv ?),

fiokr/v

jpjjp-

= ^i/>-

An

early change of c

s/aev, if

mreyioc

= later ^kw.

(79) occurs also at Delphi and Corinth, and is partly due

to a nom. sg. xqp formed after original p-stems in -rjp. Cf. Att. /xijv (112.3).
\/&.

e.

(MoA-

etc.

Cf. also

y/ d. The lengthening
as fyios (Goth, ams,
AutfKvo-os.

obscure

The

(?6), MiAixto?

75)

cf.

nasal (76) gives Att.-Ion. <o, not ov,

Lesb. cVo/x/ioouuc Theocr.),
(cf. Lesb. om),

of o before

cf.

Att X'^"*

occurs in

and ifmrvov (ttftariov in other

Arg. rtXtro etc. (a), and for late t 28 c.

in other dialects,

dialects, like el/ia).

Horn.

to

<r

M\

relation of Att.

ow

to

wv of

all

other dialects

is

likewise the history of Att-Ion. oovAos, Cret. ouAo?.

be remembered that the early inscriptions of most dialects have

simply E, 0, which we transcribe c, o, no matter whether the later spelling is ct, ov, or rf, o). Among the rj w dialects the actual spelling ij, a> does
not occur, of course, until the introduction of the Ionic alphabet about
400 B.C., except that in Crete, Rhodes, etc., where H = rj is much earlier,
e.

It is to

we

find rni etc. in the earliest inscriptions.

Of the o, ov dialects, Corinthian is the only one in which the identity of

genuine and spurious ct, ov belongs to the earliest period, owing to the very
early monophthongization of the diphthongs (28, 34).

of the earliest inscriptions

OV

is

El,

(but E, not El) at Corinth.

OV

The

spelling even

at Corcyra (e.g hviov,

In Attic-Ionic examples of El,

in the fifth century (ei/u even earlier), but E,

are

Ei/tu),

OV

more common

and

occur
until

and occasionally appear much later. In general El becomes

established earlier than OV, and many inscriptions use El uniformly but
vary between 0 and OV. In Ionic the gen. sg. -0 is especially persistent.
after 400 B.C.,

In Locrian no. 56 has only E,

(e.g. hdyzv, tos), while the

earlier no. 55 has El (<f>dpz\v etc.),

and

OV

somewhat

but 0
come in with the

in the acc. pi. (toys)

In other dialects El, OV

introduction of the Ionic alphabet, and even then the spelling varies
in the gen. sg. (Safto).

for

a time.

GREEK DIALECTS

28

[26

Diphthongs
at
v,

26.

from at in Boeotian. The diphthong

rj

earliest inscriptions,

sometimes as

as a monophthong, an open e t

retained in the

sometimes as

at,

at Tanagra, e.g. AcV^oi/Sa?, 'Oki/Suc

is

But

it

came

ae, especially

to be pronounced

and with the introduction

of the

was regularly denoted by 77, e.g. kt) = ical, 17 = at,

r)pato<;, dat. sg. and nom. pi. -17 = -at, dat. pi. -179 = at?,

Ionic alphabet

BeiPfjos
infin.

-0-77, -<r0rj

= -<rai

-<r0ai.

In very late inscriptions even

is

found, as eteto9.
27.

et

Larissa

from at in Thessalian.

we

In general at remains, but at

find et for final at, e.g. islrdfao-Tet

= bfrjfurrai, /&\Xet-

= fiovXrjTai, yivviTi = ytyvrjrai, and, with added v (139.2, 156),

Tr7Ti<TTiP = TrerretaOat, opypdyfretp = ctpaypdyfrat, i<f>dpypP0tP =
ifatpovprat, fieWovpdeiP = fiovXayprat. Also Et/toumo? (A2/mi/).
ret

<l

28.

e (e),

became everywhere a monophthong, a

close

though the spelling was retained and extended to the

e of

Sooner or later

different origin (25).

et

In Corinthian this had taken place at the

time of the earliest inscriptions, and, while at Corcyra the spelling

was

El (25 d), at

Corinth the sound was nearly always denoted by

a single sign, though generally differentiated from the open

e or

17,

= AeiPi'ov, HortSaPt, ie. HoreSaPt (rarely

UoT9i8dp), but aptOtKt = a,P07)/c. Cf. also teSc = retSe in an early
Megarian inscription (here =
E = and genuine or spurious et).

e.g.

AfEp(a,

i.e.

Afipta

e,

*j

a.

At

a late period the

17

progressed

still

further to an

Z,

usually with

which then came to be used also for original

I (21), but sometimes with phonetic spelling 1. In some words this late
spelling with t became fixed in our texts, e.g. tto>, intra, &ctmti9, of which
the proper spelling, as shown by inscriptions of Attic and other dialects, is
retention of the old spelling a,

retow, ireum, Iktoxtk.

But before vowels

some time after it had become t

elsewhere, and, to distinguish it from = I, was often written 17, e.g. YroXirrjav, Uprja, etc., especially in the Augustan period.
for Arg. hi = ct, 25 a.
c. For Elean at from u after p, see 12 a
b.

it

remained

for

PHONOLOGY

31]

^29.

from

The change in pronunciation which

in Boeotian.

ei

29

took place everywhere at a late period (28 a) occurred very early

in Boeotian,

century varies between

fifth
tf

TWi/zeWs

e.g.

= $Xl

e^t

16),

and here showed

,

h (4.5),

the spelling, which in the

and

= Teio-tfieprjs, eVi = iwel,

l 4va< = tceifidvas.

,cl

>

itself in

i,

but later

briSei

is

regularly

= iveiBq

(cf.

also

>

01

730. v from

oi in Boeotian.

longer than ai (26) or

ei (29),

The diphthong
appearing as

was retained much

but also, in some of

oc

ot f

the earliest inscriptions especially of Tanagra, as

But in the third century

Fhe/caSdfioe.

probably similar to the

the

with

u,

its

German

o,

oe, e.g.

became a monophthong,

it

to denote which, approximately,

Attic value of u as a basis

(cf.

ov for

ployed with increasing frequency from about 250

not uniformly
sg.

and nom.

a vowel

though

till

pi.

it is

-u

the end of the century,

= -oi, dat. pi.

-ix>

XoeptXos,

e. g.

v, 24),

was em-

B.C. on,

fv/eta

though

= ol/cia,

dat.

= -019. Where 01 is followed

usually retained (in contrast to

Bug)t<wi> occurs once, also 6 7rva?

17

at, 26),

by
as Botamk,

iroia.

In some late inscriptions of Lebadea and Chaeronea the spelling

also found, indicating the further progress of the

ei is

(see 28 a), e.g. ai/refr

sound to

= avrol*;.
ai, i, 01 before vowels

v 31.

of

i,

In the case of

consequent upon

ing vowel,
is

is

ai, ei, 01, also

its

i/t,

before vowels the omission

consonantal pronunciation with the follow-

to be observed in various dialects,

anything but constant, and

it is

though the spelling

impossible to

statement as to the conditions of the

loss.

make any

general

Thus, as in Attic 'A077-

vala y later 'Adrjvda, *A.0r)va Scoped beside Scopeid, evvoa beside evt

voia,

vcfe,

uu9 beside

beside

ww,

so e.g. Ion. areXeij beside areXeCrj,

= Troirfcreiav, Lesb. St/coo)? = a

evvoav = evvoiav,
TevvdoL = Tevvalov, Arc. aTopirdo*; = acrrpcnraios, EL ea
c?e =
jiao-Tpda = *fia<rrpeui (12 a), Cret. ayeXdot =

Trocqcreav

Thess.

w'0'9,

Site

etrj,

{cos,

GREEK DIALECTS

30
ayeXaloi, Delph.

<f>aa>rfc

= *4>aia>T(k

[81

So especially in forms

(<f>aio<:).

Of WOlfa, aS Att. 7TOt, TTOrjGtD (but WOl&v), Lesb.

eVoWe,

Boeot.

EL

Arc. 7roevraj,

Coan vairoav beside

eiriiroevrav,

Contraction, as in 'Adrjva, in Lesb. <>oS*at

vatroia\.

Owing to the variation in forms

a.

7T0170-G), IpOTTOrjTai,

= $>a>*au.

like the above, the diphthongal spell-

ing sometimes appears in words where

it

has no etymological justification,

as late 0780079, oyootTjxovra, Povrflita.

av, cv, ov
v 32. In av, ev, ov, the
it

did in

t;

remained an i^-sound, not becoming U as

many dialects when not part

not only by Ionic ao, eo

(33),

of a diphthong. This is

shown

but by occasional varieties of spelling

such as Corinth. 'A^tXXcovV, Corcyr. afindv, Att. apxndp, Ion.

apxno, Cret. a/jLfv<ra<rOai, where f indicates the natural glide before the tt-sound,

v 33. ao, eo

and Locr. ^afiraKriov,

from av, ev in East

Ionic,

(eo

once in Chios in

copoia, eoepyerTjs.

fifth

ao, eo appear in East Ionic

and Thasos)

inscriptions (eo also in Amphipolis

tury

Cret. airofBSdv, etc.

century) and

This spelling

is

of the fourth cen-

later, e.g. aoVo'9,

raora,

frequent even in koivt\ inscrip-

tions of this region.

For El. av from

a.

show

ov

~ ev

ev after p, see 12 a.

(cf . Att. ov

from

co),

Some

Cretan inscriptions

late

as iXovOtpos, cVtraoov/jo. Also av

= ev in

Arc. AvxAiCia, and very late Ther. avvoco, Delph. IXavOtpk, etc.
-

34.

ov became, in most dialects, a monophthong

(first 0, later u),

though the spelling ov was generally retained and eventually extended to the secondary

6.

In Corinthian this had taken place at

the time of the earliest inscriptions.

>/

a.

owe, fiov

fiovv (or

was usual, e.g. ok =

See 37.1). In forms of ovros, which in gen-

/?<oi>?

when

o for secondary 5

have genuine ov (e.g. Cret. rovro

early Attic,
i. e.

d.

Occasionally words which contain genuine ov are found with the

spelling o in early inscriptions

eral

See 25

ivrovOa

e. g.

etc.), this spelling is so

toto, totov (toto also in

eVravoVx), as to point to

some

Thasos

cf

frequent in

also Orop. evro&i,

special cause.

Possibly, as has

been suggested, there existed beside the usual forms with genuine ov
(e. g. tovto from *to-v-to), a gen. sg. toto (tovtov), formed by doubling of
to (tov), which then influenced the other forms.

PHONOLOGY

ST]

31

aw, v before vowels

^35. Certain words show a v diphthong in Lesbian (and in Homer)

in contrast to other dialects, e.g. auo>9

aa>

170S9,

Att.

em, from

= Dor.

etc.

vd(p)6$

Troon), Horn.

*au86s-d), vavos

= Dor. etc. a(f)o>9

Att. veto?, probably

from *va<rpo^

*av<r<&;

(cf.

L.

Hesych.

(cf.

aurora from

Lac. vapov), Horn.

(cf.

(54 /), $evo>

= Att oVo>,

need,

1/7709,

from

In such forms v comes from a combination containing v or p, not from

simple intervocalic p, which in Lesbian, as elsewhere, regularly drops out

a.

Forms

without affecting the preceding vowel.

poetical only,

the ictus.

and due

like cviSc

from

*ipi&e are

p under

to metrical lengthening or doubling of the

The consonant-doubling

accounts for the diphthong in

names (89.5)
Thess. KAcuic, from *KAcfds, Calymn. KXevin hypocoristic proper

ovtos, Cret. <feu)oc, Ncuavros.

In words with regular antevocalic ev the natural glide be-

36.

tween v and the following vowel

is

Raxevfai, Cypr. /carea-Kevpatre, Lac.

In
tives

often expressed by p, as Boeot.

EvfidX/crjt: (/3

= p, 51).

sometimes omitted, especially in derivaas Att. irapea-Keaa-fi^vcov, Lesb. einaKedaavra,

late inscriptions v is

of

OTceOos,

Corcyr. iirur/ced&iv, <TKeoQr\Ka^, Delph. KaTaaKedxrrjTai.

Long Diphthongs
f\37.

when
ei,

1.

The

final,

original long diphthongs di, du, ei, eu, di, du, except

were regularly shortened in prehistoric times to

eu, oi, ou, or, in

some

by-forms as /S0O9 from

bos, Skt. acc. sing,
(cf.

gam

cases, lost the

*/3cov<; (cf.

at,

au,

second element. Hence such

Skt. gdus) but Dor.

fim

(cf.

Lat.

fi&v also once in Homer), Zcv? from *Zrjv^

Skt. dydus) but acc. Zrjv

(cf.

Lat. dies),

consonant declension, Zijva, Zt)v6^,

etc.,

whence, with transfer to

Cret. Aijva, Tfjva (84).

The Greek long diphthongs may be original when final, but

otherwise are of secondary origin. Most of the latter arose by loss
2.

of an intervening consonant, as
cldvis),

and

*Xd&,

/eXrjfc,

in the earlier period these

were pronounced in two

syllables.

So

from *k\dpfc

(cf.

Lat.

were not diphthongs but

tcXrjfa,

XPV%<>

vroXepLrjios,

GREEK DIALECTS

32

Homer, and often in the

iraTptUos, etc. regularly in

This pronunciation

poets.

such as Trjuot,

Ocourfv, ieprjua,

XPV^&t

rjc

to

and XPV 1 &>

(38)

and where we

find e.g.

side, the latter

must be

by

Uprjiov, side

On

Ionic inscriptions.
or the loss of the

et (39)

presupposes the diphthongal pronunciation

Uprjov,

later Ionic

by occasional spellings

also indicated

is

the other hand the change of

XPV&>

[87

PV l0V But in general it is impossible to

detennine just when the change from dissyllabic to diphthongal
understood as

XPW&t

pronunciation took place, and hence

we

should accent

XPV l

&

it is

(kkrjfc) or

e.g. rcXijfc

often uncertain whether

/cXfc

oUqio<;, oltcijfov, or ol/cfjios, ol/crjiov,

We

texts differ in their practice.

and

(tfXjfc),

XPV^

editors of the

or

same

employ the accentuation which

goes with the earlier pronunciation, though without the

diaeresis, for the early Ionic inscriptions

mark

of

and likewise in general,

simply as a matter of convention, in citing forms

of this

kind in the

grammar.
38. a,

17,

from

a>,

ax,

an.

rji,

In Attic the

ceased to be pro-

nounced in the second century b.c, and the spelling without

(the iota subscript

is

a mediaeval device

like other letters or omitted entirely)

quent, and
Greece.

may

But

in

in inscriptions

from an

dialects this dates

East Ionic has occasional examples of

sixth century B.c. on, though

Lesbian has to

with

-rji

is

is

written

became more and more

be found in late inscriptions from

some

dat. sg.

fre-

all parts of

earlier period.
-77

-rji

from the

the usual spelling.

a fifth-century inscription (no. 20),

in the article.
No. 21 (first half fourth

Ni/ciatot, in

earliest loss of

century) and no. 22 (324

B.C.)

have uniformly

dat.

sg. -at, -gh

23 (319/7 B.c.)
has -<, -tj, but mostly -<u, a difference observed in some other
texts. After the fourth century the forms in -d, -o>, -77 predominate,
Thessalian has from the fifth century dat. sg. rafypohCrat. ra,
(3 sg. subj.

in no. 21,

-rjt

and ray a beside arayUit

Ionic alphabet
subj. -i

1),

we

16).

-77

in no. 22), while no.

(in no. 33),

and

in inscriptions in the

find regularly dat. sg. -a, -ov

(=

a>,

23),

sg.

PHONOLOGY

40]

dat. sg. -a, -o, beside -at, -ot,

but in the Idalium

only in the case of the article

when

Cyprian has
bronze
as ra

(no. 19)

33

followed by

i(v).

The loss of i probably began in the article, which was proclitic.

The fluctuation between the historical and the phonetic spelling in late

a.
b.

inscriptions introduced confusion in the spelling of forms with original ,

hence such spellings as nom. sg.

fiovXrji,

Such imperative forms in

-aOou.,

the subj. in

J 39.

->yc,

from

ei

that of

at, a>t,

The

i\t.

history of

where

tjl

especially in Attic,

ot became

at,

In the case of medial

is

and

-tor

gen. sg.

ru>t So/xoh,

imv.

<u

c^c'toh.

was favored by

this spelling

are especially frequent.

two centuries before

t,

some dialects from

became ct (Le. e) some

differs in

where
a,

it

a>.

of secondary origin (37.2) the spelling

tji

frequent in the fourth century and from about 300 B.c.

almost universal,

from

tcXefc

e.g.

tcXijfc,

is

from X^to-n;?,

Xeiarifc

XeiTovpyea from \rjiTovpye<o.

In inflectional endings

et is

also frequent in the fourth century

and predominates in the third and second,

3

e.g. dat. sg. /SouXct,

But here, owing to the analogy

the same system, as /3ouX^9, fiovXyv,

sg. subj. t7ret.

with

i)

of

of other forms

was

eiirrjTe, tji

never given up and eventually was fully restored, so that the nor-

mal spelling in imperial times was

The
is

spelling

et

beside

also frequent in third-

dialects, or

even

The change

a change of

what

later

Dat. sg. it

a
is

cot

to

of

rp.

ot.

(38).

is

also

we

once

-tj).

but twice

Euboean, where

was

effected

rji

-tji,

was accompanied by
about 400 n.c. Some-

it

and ot beside
in an inscription from Naples.

occurs beside

of other

Heraclean Tables, where

(so usually,

In Eretrian this

found also

tj

and second-century inscriptions

<f>epei, etc.

to

or

partly at least due to Attic influence,

earlier as in the

find 3 sg. subj. pepei,

a.

rji,

tji

at Amphipolis,

at Olynthus.

cut

Non-Diphthongal Combinations of Vowels

(Contraction
40.

large

Owing
number

to the
of

etc.)

new vowel-combinations

arose,

and

a
and these were

proethnic loss of intervocalic

<r,

GREEK DIALECTS

34

[40

subsequently augmented by the dialectic loss of intervocalic p (53).

An exhaustive treatment of their history in the several dialects

would require not merely that each

should be considered by

itself,

of the

numerous combinations

but that further distinctions should

be made according to the character of the consonant which was

lost,

that of the sound which preceded the combination, the accent, the

number

of syllables in the word, etc.

most important

facts

or

+ vowel

e (spurious t), or

at least in

of the

can be stated here.

tf t

Only some

See 45.

West Greek and

rj.

Attic-Ionic a, but elsewhere

Similarly dt or

Boeotian.

rji

from

Examples are forms of verbs in -aa>, as Att.-Ion. w*are,

vucavy etc., which have y in West Greek and Boeotian, e.g. Cret.,
Arg. pi/crjv, Lac iv(/ei Rhod. Ooipfjrai, Meg. <f>oLryTo Corcyr.
a

*, yt.

rcfirjp,
a.

with

Locr. avXiv, Delph. trvXrju, Boeot. (frvarjTe (Ar.), etc.

In Lesbian, Thessalian, and Arcado-Cyprian there are no such forms

17,

but also no certain examples of d from

in these dialects

show other types of

2.

-f-

the contract verbs

inflection (see 157, 159).

and Arcadian, as well as

at in crasis is usual in Thessalian,

and Boeotian.

ae, since

But rj from
West Greek

See App.

o or

o>.

When

contracted, the result

So regularly in forms of verbs in -ao, as Att.

Meg. (Selinus)

vitcopiet,

viicovti, Locr.

Lac. heftovri (subj.), ivhefiohais

in all dialects.

is o>

ripcofiev, Tifiayvri,

avXovra, Boeot. aovXtivres,

(rjfidxrai.*:

from

rffiaoxrai*;),

but

rarely, uncontracted as Boeot. taoVru?, Locr. cnrcXdoirrcu.

also,

Cf. also

HeracL rfrpapov, group of four boundary-stones, from *TTpa-opov,

7rafia>x o<; (7ra/*G>X eG) ) from *7ra/xa-o^o9. ao from afo is uncontracted in Boeotian (as in Homer), but in most dialects yields

o>,

KaXXi<f>da>p etc., 'AyXay- from ayXao- (*ayXafo~), Boeot. 'AyXadSapos

etc. (AyXao- occasionally elsewhere), era*, <ra>-, 2a>-, from <rdfo<; (cf.
Cypr. 2af o*\^/re9), Boeot. 2aW, 2ai/*paVet9, Savy^iw, etc. (av
as

<f><o<;

from <ao?

from ao

is

(*<f>af 09, cf.

otherwise

Hesych.

unknown

<f>avo<f>6po<;),

in Boeotian

and

is

Boeot.

here perhaps

PHONOLOGY

41]

due to the influence

la/cperrjs etc.
3.

-f

77^X109)

e.

*2a0o9

of a

35

have 2d- (not 2a-), abstracted from

Attic-Ionic

from ifikios

17,

Arc.

like Cret. 4>avo9 etc., 35 a).

elsewhere

"Edcop etc.

(Horn.

77X109

Att.-Ion.

a.

(Cret. gloss a/S^Xto?), aVX*09 (Pind. etc.,

Arc),

Dor. dX*09, Lesb. dXxo?.

v

4.

d+

o or

In Attic-Ionic

whence
of

Attic-Ionic

a>.

first

770,

a>

rja>

or

(cf.

lengthening of the second;

770,

value of one syllable, and which

(in Ionic

mostly after vowels,

cf.

Homer,

often preserved in

8),

(with shortening of the

ea>

elsewhere a or uncontracted.

a>,

first

43),

cf.

may
45.2

vowel, and, in the case

which often has the

be further contracted to
;

to

in Attic not so restricted,

but the conditions are complicated and not wholly

clear).

In

the other dialects the uncontracted forms are most general in

Boeotian.

masc d-stems, Ion. -&>, -a> (also -770 in no. 6), from
-do as in Homer (here Aeolic, beside Ion. -co) and Boeotian (rare
in Thessalian), Arc-Cypr. -du (22), Lesb., Thess., West Greek -d.
Gen.

sg.

Att.-Ion. eo>9 (Horn, elo9, L e. 7709)

Boeot.,

West Greek

Att.-Ion. Xecfc,

from *&f 09

(Skt. ydvat), Lesb.,

09.

i/ctfc, eo><?

(Horn,

vrjih, 770)9

Eub.

X7709 in

'

Aya<ri-

\f6) from Xd/ro9 (seen in proper names of several dialects), vdffc,

afds (but see 35, 54 /), in most dialects Xdo9, fdo'9, ao>9, but Xd-,
va- y in

compounds as

Kdtcplvrfi, vaKopos, vdirolai.

Gen. pL d-stems, Ion.

-do>i>

-eo>i>,

-cbv (also

(*-d8dm, Skt. -dsdm) as in

always rav, see

but otherwise

45.4),

-di>),

Att.-Ion. Oecopfc

West Greek

Oedpos.

-gov in no.

Homer

-di/,

6),

Att. -wv,

Arc, West Greek

etc. at

Crannon,

-dv.

from *0e&fG>p6<; Boeot. duitopCa, Lesb.

t

But

also -fopos,

cf.

from

(Aeolic), Boeotian (but

Thessalian (rav kolvolovv

Lesb.

See 45.3.

6e'dpo<;,

Arc. Oeaopos.

from *-df o>i>,

%waov& Pindar, Arc, West Greek icoivav. So Epid.

Att. rcoivcDv, gvvcbv, Ion. fjvveav (Hes. f-vvtfovas)

*-dfow>9,

KVKaV

= tCV/CG)V.

Att. noo-i8<ui>,

Ion. noo-oYo>!>,

Corinth. noTeSa/rdi/*,

II ore Saw,

Horn.

noo-8aW

noTt8ai',

Boeot.

(-aa>i>09),

noreiSaow,

GREEK DIALECTS

36

Rhod., Delph. UoreiSav (-oW), Lesb. HotreC&dv, Arc. Hoaoi-

Cret.,

Sdvos, Lac.

UohoiSav

(-dvt).

In Ionic, beside usual

a.

[41

c<u,

there are some examples of co or cv (cf 33),

.

as $cop6s, dtvpos (Paros, Thasos), gen. sg. -cv (Erythrae etc.).

Homer,
Herodotus and

In Iouic some of the older forms with unshortened

b.

rj,

by later writers, as vrps etc. So rjias in

an inscription of Oropus (no. 14).
c. In Thessalian there are some examples of o, ov (from

are employed also

in

we expect

as in

o>,

23), where

d, as gen. pi. 7rpocwLavv, ro/x</>iTovv, 0covpos,

Horafiowt, hvkopi-

But the

icoanj

ovto? (cf. vXi^opos, vXwpo?).

four are probably

first

with dialectic coloring (for such hybrids, see 280), and AvXopeWo;

is

forms

from

vXo- beside v\d- (see 167).

^42.
ta

e 4- a.

1.

as acc.

(9),

sionally

-I-

vowel

In general Attic

pi.

Att.

errj,

rj f

elsewhere uncontracted ea or

in other dialects, as Ion. Ovrj

rj

beside usual eVea

But

elsewhere (f)erea, (f)eria.

etc. (cf. 45.2),

Rhod.

(no.

century)

fifth

93

acc. sg. XetoXrj (no.

occa-

sixth

century), Lac. acc. sg. io/cXe (sixth century), besides later examples

(e.g.

Lac. KXeoyevrj, Heracl. f&rrj, Rhod.

errj,

which may be due to tcoivrj influence.

Even ea from e/ra, which is uncontracted in

some

of

becomes

in

rj

= rffMiaea,

aval~ f

Dor.

tcpf}?

Attic,

sometimes

= eWo, Ther.
KXrjyopa*; = KXeayopas, Rhod. *Ayrjva^ = *Aye(Theocr. etc.) = Kpeas, rip (Alcman etc.) = lap,

West Greek,

rjfi((T7)

Sicil.

Delph. ivSoyepij),

(Acrae) <f>prjnop

as Rhod., Delph. ivinj

= (jypeaTiov (cf. <f>pT)rl Callim.).

Cf. also

Dor.

/3a<riXii (43, 111.3).

2.

+ c.

Proper names in

remain uncontracted
dialects,

though in

Aa/xa?.

But

X?)?,

-?)?

as

Tt^ea?,

Ay peas,

in Attic (*Ep/i7)? is the Ionic form)

late times partly replaced

by

regularly in Iouic (from -eys), as

usually

and most

-a?, as

Ar)p.d<;,

Arjfifjs,

'AireX-

and sometimes elsewhere, as Rhod. 'Apiarr)?, Ther. KySpfy,

<da(p)pri<i (archaic).

Cf.

tain examples of Dor.

is

-<*<?,

doubtful),

influence

rj

Rhod. XaX/cij from XaXKe'd.

All the cer-

from ed are from the islands (Syrac. Tvktj

and hence are possibly due

but not necessarily

so, cf.

Dor.

to
77

very
from

early

Ionic

ea, above.

PHONOLOGY

42]
e

3.

Kegularly contracted to f

e.

37
or

(ci)

Ther. rprjs, from *rpeis (Skt. tray as).

Tpefc,

(see 25), as Att.

17

But uncontracted

forms also occur, as Cret. rpies, 8poji4e; t Arg. ypo<f>fe, Boeot. f itcaripencs. See 45.5.
c -f

4.

t,

or

171,

<f>i\fji,

faXfjrai.

Delph.

a8i/cei],

Boeot.

Berji,

Names

in

-/c\er)<;

-/cX?}?.

See 108.1

5.

<f>i\ovjiv

Most

ici,

So/ciei

from

dialects

17,

as

<f>i\ei,

See

are rare.

(9, 16),

But

45.5.

BerjraL (from f rj, see 45.1) are usually uncontracted.

occur in some dialects, though most have only

a.

The contraction

0.

771,

Uncontracted forms, like Locr. hoicih, ap%opdiit

forms like

Regularly contracted to ,

17.

*<f>i\eiofiv

have co or

to o

(ot/),

(but 170Y09

to (9), as

from *ywo9,

as in
etc.,

yeveos

see 45.1), is Attic only.

(-109), <f>i\4op*v (-lofiev).

In Ionic co often has the value of one syllable in poetry, and

this diphthongal pronunciation

original

ev,

came

even in Homer, as

fiev,

faXevvra*;),

does not appear in inscriptions until the fourth century

Ionic, ev spread to the

B.C.

From

Doric islands, and from the third century

frequent in Rhodes, Cos, Thera, etc.

is

(cf.

This spelling, though found in our texts

33).

of earlier authors (sometimes

on

by cv

to be represented

At

this

time

it is

also

found in continental Greece, as at Megara, Delphi, etc

Boeotian has some examples of

a.

from

co),

tv, iov,

but mostly after dentals, where

of the spelling tov

but once also

= v (24). Thus

it

beside

to

(both original and

was supported by the prevalence

Ntvftcivios, vtovfAUvirft 0wvrtftv, AtovfcAac,

Bururrj.

^/ b. Heraclean has ua = co before a single consonant, as

fievai (but Sco/uki from tpo).
c.

Contraction to

to is

i/xcrpicu/xcs,

found in certain parts of Crete (see 273) before a

single consonant, as cvxapurrtofus (but Koafwvrt^, see d).

tc5 in
*/d.

an inscription of Phaselis.
For co we sometimes find simply

compounded

furpua-

or

o.

So

in

Cf. also ifrupSiv-

Megarian proper names

of 0cds, in which, nearly always, 0c- appears before a single

consonant, 0o- before two, e.g. 0<Sa>po, 0cyciro?, cVi^ios, but Goxptnp,

Such forms in 0c-, 0o- occur elsewhere, but are common only in Megarian. Other examples of o from co (so-called hyphaeresis, cf. 44.4) are Ion. 6prq, vocro-09, from ioprrj, vcootoc, Cret. (Hierapytna
0okA/&z5, oyvctTo?.

etc.) Koafwrrcs, wxTOtxovras, brtaraTov,

Arg. oWcAovrt,

kolvclvovtl,

Delph.

GBEEK DIALECTS

38

[42

$ap6vTov, TTOcovrtuv (but also TToUovra), Heracl. rrocovrao-ai, i^evoajv, Mess.

noiovTL,

Chian

+ <o

6.

(but T)h4<ov
or

co), cot,

from

Cf. also Arc. irXos

or

ceo,

In Attic regularly contracted, as

oi.

etc.,

*irXf09 (113.2).

see 45.1).

iol (9),

<j>i\<bvri t <f>i\ol

In other dialects regularly uncontracted

but sometimes

o>,

a vowel (see

oi after

45.2).

Ion. elSecoaiv but Troiojatv, ava>0o{rj but ttoioi, Lesb. avarcOeaxri,

Delph. VKa\4oiy

evhoic4<ovTi,

but ttoi&vti, Locr.

eoiri, irpo^v4oi y El.

igaypeov, So/ceoi but ttoiov, ivwoiol, ttoloIto (also ttouoi), HeracL

aSi/elcov, iyfTjXrjdtcovTi,

but ttoi&v, Troi&vri, Cret. ivdfaftev, ttovLol

x\ -f-

vowel

In the declension of nouns in -cv? the

rj

of the

stem

is re-

Homer, in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian, Elean, and

tained, as in

Cyprian (a few examples also in Arcadian, Rhodian, Coan), but

shortened in the majority of dialects (@aai\4o<t
this is

accompanied by lengthening

(^ao-tXeW, fiaaikea).
seen in Attic
i/o

= do,

is

in

See 111.

many

and

second vowel,

in Attic
if

o or

This "quantitative metathesis"

other words Ionic also (as usually from

(Herodas

41.4), e.g.

of the

etc.),

is

Hdt.

t\ea>? or f\eo??)

from

i\t;o? (49.5), xpe'vf^i (161.2 a), rroKeax: (109.2), Mil. lepeax; (111.5),

also

reXem

t^Xtjos,

(Herodas, and, borrowed from Ionic, in Coan)

though the usual Ionic form

Cf. also the subjunctives

pev), Boeot. /covpovdei'ei, etc.,

04cofjLP

rj

rja to

in Eub. 3 pi. elprjrcu

and in

rj

from

Te\co9.

retained in Horn. Qr\op*v (6Vo-

but shortened in most

(Att. 0u)fiv), Cret. ivdfofiev, etc.

Contraction of

(Hdt.),

with

is re'Xfio?,

*elpijarai, (cf.

dialects, as Ion.

See 151.2.

(but probably through ea,

fiao-iki} etc. of

= Cret.

Horn.

cf. 42.1) is

seen

/3e/3\i]aTai), elpiarat

Delphian and most Doric dialects

(111.3).

o
v 44.
(cf.

o>

vowel

+ c. When contracted, the result is a> in all dialects

from a + o, 41.2), e.g. Att. r/^ea, HeracL p*(a> from -o(o)a

Tificbva^, 'lmr&val;,

etc in West as well as East Greek

dialects,

PHONOLOGY

45]

from -o-(f)ava^
as Corinth.

Rhod. Ttfidva^, see

(for

= to

Twyadov

+ a.

ayadov

2.

a),

in other dialects sometimes a,

AetoL

/3od0o(0, Att. fioTjde'co,

/3o7)8pofjLi(bp,

but Coan, Rhod.

matter whether

77

but Ion.

but in Ionic regularly

077),

Ehod.

e. g.

fiodOeco, Cret. fioddico,

Lesb. ftddoeco, Att.

ficodeco,

/3d8p6fjLio<;.

from a or original

is

Cf. also o> in crasis,

167).

etc. (94).

Usually uncontracted (Att.

39

For Ionic
77,

cf.

a>

from

also oyScoi (once)

0780V, and oyStbtcovTa from 6yhor)icovTa (with original

Hdt. ficjaai, v&cai, dXXoyvuxras.
a.

In the termination of podOos,

fiorfioi

no

077,

beside fioado&i,

77),

and

whence

fiorjOoos,

also flodOfu), Porfttta beside Lesb. /?ddo<a>, Aetol. jSoaOoito, hyphaeresis has

taken place. See

^3.
sg.

+ 0.

-ov or

/ 4.

(3), e.g.

4.

Regularly contracted to o (ov) or

-co

from

e.

When

to

(see 25), as gen.

-010 (106.1).

contracted, the result

Att. iXdrrow; (nom.

Att. 8rjfiiovpy6<; (Ep.

dfiireXaypyiico*;, Att.

pi.,

from

8rj /uoepyfc) etc.,

is

the same as from o

-f-

but Lac. iXdaaray;,

-o(o-)9)

but Boeot. Xeircopyos, Heracl.

Xovrpov (Horn. Xoerpov), Arg., Heracl. Xamqptov.

So Heracl. 717x0771/0$ from *Trpoeyyvo<;.

Cf. also the crasis in Att.

But we also find uncontracted

and, before two consonants, sometimes 0

TOi>7ro9, Lesb. covtavros, etc. (94.2).

o,

mainly from

("hyphaeresis,"

ope,
cf.

42.5 d),

e.g.

MaXoevri, Arc. ^ivoevri, Locr.

tion 'OTroiTtou? (see 45.4),

Lesb. ofiovoevTes,

'Otto'citi

Ep.

Srjfjiioepyos,

same

inscrip-

ILcXivovtioi, Cret.

'OXoirtW. So beside

and Safiiepyos (with

analogy of compounds with original

ber, cf.

in the

Meg. ScXtfoeirt but

BoXo'eira, BoXoevrfap, later 'OXoVri,

StjfiLovpyo^y

and

Xoeao-d/ievos,

initial

elision, after

Att.

the

vowel in second mem-

faXepyos) at Nisyrus and Astypalaea, the form of most dia-

lects is 8r)fiiopy6<; (Ion.), 8ap.Lopy6^ (attested for

Arc, ArgoL,

Cnid., Cret., Delph., EL, Locr., Meg., Mess.).

So Ion. dXopyw; in

Boeot.,

Teos and Samos.

45.

Notes to 41-44. Some of the factors which help

for divergence in the

in the

same

dialect

to

account

treatment of the same combination of vowels

may

be understood from the following.

GREEK DIALECTS

40
1.

[45

A combination which arises by the loss of f, being of

that arising from the loss of

tracted only later.

So Att.

or

<r,

may remain

trktofiev, rjSto^, ffiia.,

fuv, yevovs, yen/, yevwv, Locr. 'Ottocvti, later

2.

combination which

is

later origin than

uncontr acted, or be con-

rj&wv, in contrast to

</>iAov-

'OrowTt.

may be

otherwise uncontracted

contracted

after a vowel, Att. fiaaiAiuK but dAuos, Ion. Mcya/3area> but Ilava/xvtu

(-tu

sometimes after consonants also, but not usually), cro, Ircwbut Qvrj $vdv
AvtoSecxT] but irouK, El. SoKtot but voukto etc. (see 42.6).
3. A combination which is otherwise contracted may remain uncontracted in dissyllabic words, Att. wcds, fleos, co>, and likewise, though belonging also under 1, Att. kcos, Dor. vuos, Ados. Such words may be
contracted when forming the first member of compounds, as Att. 0ovrt/AOs,
vov/xrjvta, Dor. mxdpos, KaxrBiyrp. Cf also Meg. 0c&i>/>os, (donplvrp. Perhaps
y

these forms, as regards their origin, belong under 4.

The

position of the accent on a following syllable

sometimes a
factor. So Locr. 'Oiroam (later Oirovvri) but 'Ojrovrtovs, and perhaps all
cases of " hyphaere8i8 " (42.5 d, 44.4) originated in like conditions, though
other factors also must be involved in part, and the whole phenomenon is
still not wholly clear.
The article, as proclitic, is often the first form to show contraction.
4.

is

Cf Boeot. rav fuixrawv, Thess. rav #cotvaow (Crannon elsewhere -ay in

nouns also), Eub. rtav opa^/icW. Here belongs probably Dor. as in con.

trast to vdos*
5.

The analogical

influence of grammatically related forms in

vowel, either of stem or ending,

acts the

is

not subject to contraction often counter-

normal phonetic development. So Cret.

forms like

iro&cs,

which the

Ion. fiaxjiXtos etc. (not

-o>s)

rpecs etc.

with

*s

after

after irooos etc., Locr. Sokcci

etc. after Sokco/uv etc.

Assimilation of Vowels
^ 46.

The

and not

assimilation of vowela

characteristic of

is

comparatively rare in Greek,

any particular

dialect.

Here may be men-

tioned *Opxoi**vfc from *Epxonv6<;, the regular native form of the

name of both the Boeotian and the Arcadian town, Tpo<fxovio<; from
Tp<f>d>pio<;, name of the Boeotian local hero, Thess. etce&a/io<: =
Boeot. Yhe/cdSafio*;, Delph. QavaTtix; beside Qavorefc.
ples of

and

v,

see 20.

For Boeot. rpdireSSa, see

hdv, *A7roWo>i/, o/9o\o9, in

which assimilation

not necessary assumption, see

49.1,3.

is

18.

For exam-

For Uoaoi-

a possible but

PHONOLOGY

49]

41

Epenthetic Vowels

Lesb. y^Xaifu

etc.,

quoted by grammarians, are of doubtful

authenticity. (3 sg. <f>aUri t Sappho,

may

For epenthesis in the case of original

be due to 3

pi, pi, \i,

pi. <f>al<ri, 77.3).

see 74 a,

b.

Anaptyctic Vowels
>/48. $/38ofio<;

and

e/9Se/io? (114.7)

from *6>o-,

*e7rr/Ao-.

examples are of only exceptional occurrence, as Att.

'Epfjif)*;,

'Eoc/at;?

^aKakcfmos. ireXeQpov

El. '2a\afwvd='La\fia)V7j t Thess.

= ir\46pov,

Other

in Cretan, Delphian, etc., as in

Homer,

is

perhaps an

inherited by-form.
Vowel-Gradation

In the system of inherited vowel-gradation the dialects gen-

49.

shown by corresponding forms e.g. Xenra),

dialects alike. But there are some examples

erally agree in the grade

\e\onra, e\nrov, in

all

of dialectic differences, of

J 1.

Series,

hUwri)

ei, oi,

= Att.

which the following may be mentioned. 1

(XeiTrca,

SeUwfii

(cf.

to contamination of

Beitc-

oly<o (*6fiy-).

and

$<wi>,
i

UoreiSdv,

rjvei/ca

etc. (41.4)

\e\oiwa,
hUrj

and

etc.).

Bik-.

eXiirov).

Cret. Sitcwfu (irpo-

Ion. 8etepv/ju is perhaps

Lesb. oeiyca (*6feiy-)

rjvuca in various dialects (144 a).

with

ei

(Ylonhdv very

rare),

n 00-1877109,

in derivatives, as Att. IIoo"ioto9, Ion.

01

(?)

Series ep, op, ap or

H]oroiSavi from

pa

Coan beside

form with

initial

cf.

Cf. also

eparjv).

fall

cases where the variation

into the

Pergamum
re'caepcs,

apa-rj^,

Coan

Ther. aptrrjv (also

EL pdppevop (from a

by-

A vest, arsan-), later ipaeQipaos 0dpo-o<; in Aeolic

Skt vrsan- beside

valrcpo<i (kolvt) influence, see also 80).

Some

was IIotc^

Ion., Lesb., Cret., Mess., Epid.,

but Att. dpprjv, Arc. appevrepov, Lac.

Ionic and

but usually

(Be'ptcofiai, hihopica, eSpa/cov).

rerope:, rerrape:, etc. (114.4).

eparjv,

IIoo"i-

(assimilation?) in Arc. HoaoiSdv, Lac. HohoiBdv,

Hoho&aia, and Lesb.

J 2.

= Att.

Boeot. IIoti-

8a*^o?, Carpath. HoriBaiov (but the famous Potidaea

Said), also

due

is

same system, are included

quite possibly not inherited, but which

for convenience.

GREEK DIALECTS

42
(gram.

and

Lesb. 64p<rei<r in Theocritus),

[49

in proper

names most

frequently in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian, and Arcadian, as Lesb.

%4p<nmro^ Thess.
i

Bepo-tas, etc.

names

Sepo-iras, Sepaovv, Boeot. SepaavSpixos, Arc.

= /cpaTos

/cperos

in Lesbian (poet.), and in proper

also frequent in Arcado-Cyprian, as TifioKp4ri]^ Ico/cper^,

t

Ion. /cpe<r<r<ov (in KpeCaawv, KpelrTtov, the

etc.

but Cret. Kaprtov

(cf.

(aydpa> y ayopd),

= iravriyvp^

Cret. rpd<f>co

= airoarpfyai.

Delph. aTroarpdyjraL

Cret. rpdira)

tcapTepos, Kpartpo*;).

sometimes in Herodotus,

West

= Tpfyco,

For Up<k,

v).

= rpeirw, as

as in Pindar

etc.,

East Ionic ayepais assembly

Ion. ayappis (Naples), Arc.

(with obscure

not original),

ei is

lapos,

iravdyopaw

(see 5)

For

see 13.1.

Z/>o?,

ypo<f>v^ f <rrpor<h, etc., see 5.

V a. The
Kapros,
icapruiv,

weak grade varies between ap and pa, as in Horn. Kpdroq and

Kpartpos and tcaprtpos, etc. So Cret. ndpros, KaprcuTro?, Kaprepos,
likewise oropros = orparos, Arc, Cypr., Corcyr., El. oapx/ia, Cret.

SapKvd

bpaxprj, Epid. <f>dp)Qia, <pap$is

(ppdyfUL, *<pai?,

Boeot. trirpa-

This
variation is in part due to metathesis, and clearly so in Cretan, which has
op uniformly, as it also has mpr( = irpori See 70.1
to? (Horn. Tcrparo?)

aX

Series cX, oX,

3.

oe'XXa>

= /9aXXa>

TCTapros, Lesb. &p.fip[o\Tyjv (6)

(cf.

or

^Xo?

dpaprciv.

Xa

(cTeXXa), <tt6Xos, ia-rdXrjv).

etc.).

West Greek and Arcadian

Boeot. oficXtk (rarely early Attic), Thess. 6/3cXk<k (89.3)

(assimilation

?).

West Greek

oWXo/a<u, SqXo/iat, Boeot.

Thess. ySeXXofuw, all from a grade in cX,

Cypr. 8aXT09
ereXoi/,

Lac.,

= oVXto?

(but this

Lesb. eraXov, yearling

Pamphyl. 'Att^XXcov
Series ev

raro<;).

For
ei/r

Ion.,

(c/x),

and

oi/t,

etc.,

see 116 a.

as ea<r<ra larra
t

See

(o

Cret.,

75.

Coan

Corinth.,

due to assimilation

?),

7r\.

from *TW, toVo?,

TC/ivo) (c/a from Hreftov).

(a/x) (rei'vco

Coan, Heracl., Arg. rdfivto

pUan = i/coai

ySei'Xoftat,

a Semitic loanword).

= 'A7ro'XXa>z/

weak grade
ov (o/i), a or

oScXo'?,

= 6/3oXo?

= fiovXopai.

Lat. vitulus).

(cf.

Thess. "AirXovv with

4.

is

Arc.

For

= ovca,

participles

ire<>

= ovtcs,

7 5. Series 77, a>, a (pjyvvpu, eppcoya, ippdyrjv).

whence Att.-Ioru TXeaK, Cret. TXco?, but Arc

with aT beside
see 163.8.

iXrjos (Lac. htXefos),

iXaos, as in

Homer

PHONOLOGY

50]

For HeracL

etc.

ipprjyeta

= ippcoyela,

43

Dor. &>*a

= ehca,

see 146.4.

and various West Greek

and so possibly due to /coivj

3y*T90-i9 in Attic-Ionic, also in Lesbian

examples are late

dialects (though the

influence), but ty/crao-is (Thess. evrao-n) in several dialects (but

possibly only a late blend of native tpuircuris with

West Greek

a.

a different root

tain

(Arg.

?/i7rcurt?
ird-,

?/rais),

like rrafxa

Boeot

Att

ftnnuris, Arc.

iy/cnjaK).

(Waai? con-

See 69.4. xa/ia and related

icrrjfia.

forms, frequent in literary Doric, were employed in preference to

in most, perhaps

etc.

iftmuTK

Arg.

all,

the dialects except Attic-Ionic.

Cf., besides

Cret. ito/ao, irturras, owner, irrrraTax perf . subj., -rrdacrxu aor. subj.,

etc.,

Heracl. vafua^ti, Locr. fyeira/iov, ira/taro^ayuicrrcu, El.

Trofia,

KTrjpa.

mrdarot

Boeot. tnrdfAara, Cypr. Ilaatinros, Arc. xa/mx, nrofioDc.

CONSONANTS
In Attic-Ionic the
East Ionic there
it is

is

no

/:

was

trace of

it

lost at a

even in the

very rare in Central and West Ionic

evidence of

existence

its

sound before

v,

as

is its

apvrdp

(32).

In Thera,

Cos, etc, though here early material

existed, initially at least, in the time of

and in Attic the only

too, it is

B.C.)

is

absent from

likewise at Ehodes,

scanty.

In Lesbian

it

Alcaeus and Sappho, but

not found in inscriptions, of which, however, none of any extent

is earlier

But
it

earliest inscriptions

occasional use to express the glide

the earliest inscriptions (seventh century

is

very early period. In

in

than the fourth century.

most

survives

till

till

the second.

tions of

many

dialects it is of frequent occurrence initially,

where

the fourth century or later, in Cretan and Boeotian

Between vowels
dialects, after

it

occurs in the earliest inscrip-

consonants in several, and before

consonants in a very few.

In some cases the disappearance of p from inscriptions is due to Koarq
influence rather than to an organic loss of the sound within the dialect. So
a.

evidently in

ing

f$

(51),

L aeon an,
but by its
i

shown not only by its reappearance in the spellsurvival in some words in Tzakonian, the modern

as

representative of Laconian, e.g. fidwt (vanne), lamb (fapv-).

GREEK DIALECTS

44
^b. Even where there

[so

no reason to doubt the actual loss of the sound,

the spelling, as is natural in such cases, only gradually adapted itself to the
pronunciation, and often there is an interval of considerable length in which
the older spelling with p and the later spelling without p occur promiscuously, even in the

same

or omission of initial p

is

In the Heraclean Tables the presence

inscription.
is

constant for certain words, e.g. always p in pi,

fUaTi and derivatives, also peros, p i&oc, iypr/kifimm, but

/kWttos, wtos and Auroc, etc.

v 51.
in

for

its later

the

in

is

represented by

A which we

value of a spirant (EngL

later inscriptions of

in

v),

B.C.

nos.

70-73)

Bwpdia

beside Ytop64a

= *Opdla, irpofStnrdhas = irpopwirdca%

8iap4nis aSf3d from*cJf a, etc.

f

fiefcdrepoi,

ftfySrjt,

So frequently in

to the second century A.D.,

e.g. fifieoi, /3(8voi, title of officials (ftS-),

(cf.

must understand
numerous glosses and

several dialects.

Laconian from the fourth century

o&coc, {pyao/uu,

Zia&4n)<i

and in Cretan, e.g. Bopdios, BoXoevra,

Biafictirdfievo^,

virSfioiicoi,

etc

also Arg.

Cf.

Bopdayopas, HvpftaXtcov = older Hvppa\(6p Corcyr. opfios = earlier

f

hop p os, El. fioucCap

yap koX

ftoitctap,

= poi/ctas

otherwise p

(no. 61, in
lost).

For

the stereotyped phrase

initial ftp

= pp,

see 55.

Conversely, p is used in place of /? in tyxotp a = dfioifid of an early Corinthian inscription. The name of the Cretan town Faoc was sometimes
a.

represented by *Qaos, as Lat. Nerva by Ntpoa.

^52. p

scriptions of
lects,

a vowel.

initially before

polico?

most

dialects, e.g.

(cf.

Lat. vicus) in

vigintx) in eight dialects,

pdva%

Examples are numerous

p ^ro?

(cf.

in in-

Lat. vetus) in eleven dia-

twelve dialects,

pUan

(cf.

Lat.

in ten dialects, further, in various

dialects, paprfp, paartk, p&ros, ptir- f pdpyov, ptypto, /rl&o?, ptaros,

polvos,

and many others

(see also a, b,

c),

especially in proper names.

In several dialects which otherwise preserve p it is lost before o and

(but not before ot), as in Homer, e.g. in Gortynian forms of opdw, wvy,
a.

o>

w0cg>, etc.

without p beside

/rueari,

pixaaros, poucak, etc.

But the precise dialectic scope of

not yet determined, and po is by no means unknown,
ogy of pdy pw,

etc.).

(no. 16, fifth century

(/rov,

this

fwby anal-

phenomenon

is

e.g. Arc. potftXiiaotn

in no. 17, fourth century, o^Xcv beside paaroy,

otov, etc.), FopScufLa, Cret. Bdpltoc, Lac. BotpOia., etc. (see 51).

pimr

PHONOLOGY

63]

b.

Initial <rp yields

hp

45
ph

occasionally written

(cf.

Eng. which) but

p which, however, was pronounced as hp (or a surd p), as

shown by the fact that after the loss of p such words have the spiritus
usually simply

Thus Boeot.

asper.

FAcxa-Sa/xoe, Thess.

Fact-Safxoq,

Cret., Locr., Delph.,

In some dialects this p was lost earlier

than p in general, e.g. in Boeotian, where c (from pi, i.e.
from
*sueks) and ckootos are frequent in inscriptions which otherwise have iniEl., Arc.

p ocaoTO?)

tial p, as ptxcKrri}

later ckcutto?.

teal

Zktj] (no. 43.8).

There are also some words with original initial p, not coming from
'
in their later forms, e.g. Att. urrtap, iaropCa. (cf. Boeot.
trp, which have
purrwp, from ptB-, Lat. vid-), hnrvpx, elpa (cf. Cret. prjpa, Lat. res-/is), Jarrec.

pos (cf. Locr. p<nrapuvs, Lat. vesper), ckwv (cf. Locr. fepoVras, Skt. wzf>),

aXuiKopm

(cf.

Thess. paXicyo-Ktrai, Goth, wilwan).

some other cases

of secondary \ in

but the following

<r

which p

is

The

explanation, as in

not involved,

and analogical influence are the chief

V53. Intervocalic p.

This was lost sooner than

and

is

uncertain,

factors.

initial p,

hence

is

most of these only in the earliest

inscriptions. Often we find forms with and without p from the
same period or the same inscription, showing that it was either
found in fewer

dialects,

weakly sounded, or wholly

in

lost in pronunciation

This inconstancy

in the spelling.
case of initial p.

The

is

spelling with

much

and retained only

greater than in the

persists in proper

p often

names, and sometimes in certain conventional or solemn expressions, longer

than elsewhere.

Examples are most frequent in Cyprian, where it appears almost

uniformly except in some later inscriptions, ag. alpet, olf 09, popov,
Sopevai, ftaaiXepos, etc. (but always 7rafc, iraiZ6*; t with loss of p).

Eub.

'

Ay aaCkepo

(no. 9).
(no. 33).

with p in the proper name beside iirolecev

Thess. Adpov, but otherwise lost, as in hvXopeovros, iaoae
Boeot. Uroiipi, iiroCpiae, %ap(fTrap, KapvicepCS,

but not found after 450

with rpayapvhfc

etc.

B.C.

etc.,

except in a late archaistic inscription

Phoc. icXdfos, alpeC (Crissa

sixth century).

Locr. Karaip ct (also iwipoiKo^, pwapoitc&i, ptpaherira, hut see a)

beside Trafc, *Oir6evTL f Saficopyovs.

Xe'oi,

but see

a),

/3a<n\a<:, etc.

but usually

vroie'oi,

El. [iro\ipdoi

once (also airope-

even in the same inscription,

Lac. hike pot, vapov, Taiap6xp

,

apdrarai

(cf.

Lesb.

GREEK DIALECTS

46
avdra,

EL dvdarop, elsewhere

contracted to ara, dry, as Cret. ara,

diraro^y Locr. avdro(s)) t late cSfid (51).

iirolpehe (also ireSdpoiKot, but see a).

Atpas,

II ore Saw,

pe(a)aav

Arg. Aipi, Ai/roV,

o/rii/9,

Corinth. HoTehdpovi beside

AapoirroXepLOSy etc.

Corey r. phopaiai, arovo-

There are no examples of intervocalic f in even

Cretan (cf. aU vcuh, f oucios, etc.) except in comnor in Arcadian (cf. i\aov no. 16), except dpedXa in

etc.

the earliest

pounds

[5S

(a)

an archaic inscription.
Even where intervocalic p ia regularly lost, it may appear in compounds or in augmented or reduplicated forms, owing to the influence of
the simplex or of the forms without augment or reduplication, where p has
survived as initial, e.g. Cret. irpofu.tr6.roy ipaht, and late ota/Jcwra/tcvos. Hence
a.

such form 8 are not necessarily evidence of the survival of true intervocalic p.
b. The use of p to indicate the natural glide before or after v (see 32,

36)

is

also

no evidence for the survival of the inherited intervocalic p.

J 54.

Postconsonantal

ap

some

(in

cases

p.

The combinations

vp,

pp \p, and
f

also

see/) are preserved in the earliest inscriptions

The

p was accompanied by lengthening

of

some

of

the preceding vowel in East Ionic, Central Ionic (in part;

see

a),

dialects.

loss of

Doric of Argolis, Crete, Thera, Cos, Rhodes and colonies,

while in the other dialects, as in Attic, the vowel was not affected.
Corinth. 12,tvp6v, Corcyr.
irpogevpos,

EL

Bev-

pdpeop
*$vparo<;

Ion. elvos, Cret. wp6-

f7?vo9,Cyren. 4>tXo-

f i;i/o9, Rhod.
Ion.

elvaros,

Cret.

In most dialects
f ei/09, irpd^evos

E,t)vo-

Arg.,

evaros

r)va,To<i

*kvpKa, *fulvpo<;

Ion. eive/ca, pavvos

iveiea, /xoVo9

Arc. Koppa

Ion. /covprj, Cret. tewpa

tcopa (ic6prj)

Corcyr. hdppos

Ion. ofy>o9, Arg., Cret.

0/J09

J/30?, Ther. ovpos

Z

Arc. /cdrappo?

Ion. apr)

apa

Boeot tca\p6$

Ion. /cakos

tedXo?

*o\pos

Ion. ovXos

o\o?

Ion. ro9

?<ro9

Ion. heipr)

hipa

Boeot.,

Arc, Cret. p Capos

Arc. Seppa

(b^prj)

PHONOLOGY

J a.

To the lengthening

47

in East Ionic there are possibly

some

local excep-

and especially *-pdevo?, are due to

Attic influence. Similarly in Rhodian etc. where uvos has survived only
in proper names, and in late Cretan where n-pdcvo? is far more common
than irpoirpros. In Central Ionic the lengthening is attested for Paros and
Thasos, but it is uncertain how far west this extended. From many of the
islands, both Ionic and Doric, decisive material is lacking.
b. Lesb. fcwoc, JWcxa, in grammarians and late inscriptions, are probably
hyper-Aeolic, due to the frequency of w from vt, <rv, etc. (74, 76, 77.1).
Cf. also la-aoOtouTL in an inscription of 2-14 a. d. For Thess. irpoewiovv
tions, but, in general, forms like eVos,

see 19.3

for Boeot. Aaftoc/vo, 9.2

Different from oppos etc.

c.

is

a.

Corinth. Hvppos (cf Arg.

.

Ilvp/rtac,

Hvp-

Hvpppos (from *EI vptrpos with early assimilation of p<r before p), whence the Uvppot of most dialects.
d. An example of p after a mute is Corinth. Apivta = Aavtbv. Cf Horn.
faXiov), probably standing for

IS8cicrcv for Z&fturcv.

*/ e. rp yields tt or

<r<r,

with the same distribution as for original

ki etc.

(81), e.g. Att. rirrapvti Ion. rixrvipvt, etc. (cf. Lat. quattuor, Skt. catv&ras).
In West Greek rcrope? the t, instead of atr or tt, is due to the analogy of

other forms such as Tcrparos, in which p was expelled between the consoCf. also rjpMTaos

nants.

The

from

*rjpirpos (61.6).

be
distinguished from that of original intervocalic <rp, the treatment of which
is apparently parallel to that of oyx etc. (76). Thus Lesb. vaOo?, Dor. mo?,
etc. probably come from *vacrpos (cf. muu, veUr-oxu), which in Lesbian becomes first *vdppos (like a/xfic), whence *vavp&i, vavot (35), elsewhere vapos
(like a/xe), whence vaos, vea>? (41.4).
/.

history of op in plxrpot etc., probably of secondary origin,

p before consonants. Corresponding to

55.

(from p pr\- beside pep- in ipe'co,

rpa (15), Cypr. ppera (70.3) with

etc.

cf.

its

Lat.

is to

Att. pryrpa, ippqOrjp,

verbum) we have

El.

ppd-

denominative pperdco (ifpe-

rdaaTv, also spelled evppeToaaTV indicating an anticipation of the

p.

Cf.

a and

appercve, later
El. apXavios,
vift

So also xevcvpov from /cevepov), Arg. peppepfra,

apijreve, was spokesman, presided, Arc. pprjais.

35.

wholly

(cf.

Hesych.

aafyaXrp and akavis

aeWfc

(a-peX-),

aXavim

a\?/0&),

is

'

oXoaxepan, also a\Xa-

from a-pXa-, and related to

aoXXrp (a-paX- with Aeolic

o,

cf. 5),

aXfy, Dor.,

Delph. aXCa, assembly, Ion. (Hdt.) aXirj (also from apaX- with Ion.
t

a from

a/ra as in art], avakiaicto).

GREEK DIALECTS

48

[55

fp appears as /3p, indicating a pronunciation vr, in Lesbian

words quoted by grammarians and in our texts of the Lesbian
poets (fiprfrcop, /3p68ov,

etc.),

though

the time of our earliest inscriptions.

this has

become simply p

Cf. also Boeot.

at

Bpav(8as beside

Ydpvayp.

In most dialects p was lost before the time of our

scriptions

and we

find, as in Attic, initial

/>,

earliest in-

medial pp or

p.

See

a.

^ a.

In the case of medial pp, which would occur only in compounds and
augmented or reduplicated forms of words with initial pp, the p unites with
the preceding vowel to form a diphthong in Lesbian

(cf.

35), e.g. evpdyq,

(Herodian) from *i-fpdyrj, *a-ppr)KTOs (Att. ippdyrj, apprpcros),

Horn. raXavpivos from *raXa-p pivot. But elsewhere the syllabification of
the simplex (or form without augment or reduplication) was retained
avprjKTos

pp with the following vowel), and

pp became pp or sometimes
p, e. g. Arg. pefptfxtva, d/rplrcvc, later ApyTevt. In Attic and most dialects
augmented and reduplicated forms have pp, as Att. ippqOrpf (aprjtui is formed
after the analogy of forms like u\rj<f>a, 76 b), ippdyrjv, ippwya, Heracl.
Ipprjya, while compounds also usually have pp but sometimes p under the
continued influence of the simplex, as Att. &vapprfiu<t but also &vaprj$us,
Delph. hc/xippyviov (from ^pX-pptjv, like ^/xi-ovos, cf. Horn. Trokv-pprjv). Cf.
pp and p from <rp, 76 b. The development of medial pk was probably parallel (cf. El. if \avo$ etc., above), though there is no example in Lesbian.
(i. e.

later this

Consonantal

/56. Original

almost wholly disappeared from Greek in prehis-

toric times, giving

(Lat. iecur),

i (i)

? initially, as in 09 (Skt. yas), fjirap

yugam), etc., yielding various results in

or, rarely,

%vyov (Skt.

combination with a preceding consonant

(74, 81, 82, 84),

dropped between vowels, as in TpeU from *rpie;

But between

and being

(Skt. trayas), etc.

and a following vowel, as in 17^*09,

it

always

existed as a natural glide in pronunciation, and in a few dialects

this is expressed in the spelling.

Pamphylian, as Sad, huapolai,

So,

etc.,

by the

repetition of

acter,

which we transcribe

y,

(37.2).
is

in

and sometimes elsewhere, as

early Arg. AaXuo?, 2i*\/ia9, Ion. (Priene) Auo<f>dm]^.

KapveUas, Ion. Trjuoi, Ocouqv

1,

Cf. also Arg.

In Cyprian a special char-

generally employed, though not

PHONOLOGY

58]

49

uniformly, as in the Idalium bronze (no. 19) regularly before a,

but not before

or

o, e.g.

The
^ 57.

The

ijaripav but lepifijav, fhrija but Oiov.

Spiritus Asper.

Psilosis

an original a (59) or
i (56), but in some words is of secondary, and sometimes obscure,
origin, e.g. two? (cf. Lat. equus; tmro? regularly as the second
spiritus asper generally represents

part of compounds, AX/a7T7ro?, " A-vmnros,

ff/jLeU,

a/xe? (cf. Skt.

asmdn) with

'

etc.,

rarely "Apdnrrros),

after the analogy of {/pels (with

The sound was denoted by H (earlier B) until the introduction of the Ionic H = rj after which it was generally left undesignated. 1 But see 4.7.

'

from

*).

Psilosis, or the loss of the spiritus asper, is characteristic of

Ionic (whence the sign

was

Elean, Cyprian, and Cretan

left free for

(i.

e.

use as

rj ;

East

see 4.6), Lesbian,

Central Cretan).

shown, not only by the absence of H = A, but by the presence of phrases and compounds in which a preceding mute is not changed
to the aspirate, e.g. East Ion. <tir ocao-rov, air ov, Karawp, El. KartoTatc,
Cret. Karurrafuv. But psilosis is no bar to the retention of aspirated mutes
in phrases and compounds which were formed prior to the loss of the asper.
For they would be affected, if at all, only by the analogical influence of the
a. Psilosis is

simplex, as Cret. KarioTa/xcv by iara/xcv.

Cf Mod.Grk. mBurrapm,

Ao/kvos, etc.

Hence East

Ion. KaOoSos, El. tto$-

d<pov, etc., in spite of

the loss of the

spiritus asper.

58.

asper,

Even

which generally preserve the spiritus

distinction from those with psilosis, we may call

in those dialects

and which, in

the A-dialects, there are

many

irregularities, partly in special words,

In quoting forms from inscriptions, wherever the sign for the spiritus asper
appears in the original it is transcribed h, to be distinguished from
which is
supplied as a purely diacritical sign, like accent marks, and the employment of
1

which

many

special cases, of doubtful propriety.

That

the evidence

is

often insufficient to determine whether the omission of the sign of the asper

is

is,

in

is,

merely graphic, in which case we should transcribe the form with

or due to an
actual loss of the sound, in which case we should transcribe with \ As a working rule we employ the lenis in quoting forms without h from inscriptions which
have the character or are of a period when it was certainly in common use.

GREEK DIALECTS

50

where by-forms evidently

ciation of the

due to the weak pronun-

existed, partly

sound in general

(cf.

[58

the variations in Latin spelling).

In several dialects the forms of the article,

/a.

6, a, etc.,

appear regu-

showing that in these proclitic forms it was

either wholly lost or more weakly sounded than elsewhere. So in Locrian
(nos. 55, 56) always <5, never ho (cf. also k 6), fern, d and ha once each; in
Delphian (no. 51) o as article (A 30, 38, C 19), but demonstrative ho (B 53);
without

larly or frequently

Thess.

Kol

h,

koI ol (no. 26); 6 likewise in

some

early inscriptions of Boeotia,

Pamphylia, Syracuse, Metapontum, and Sybaris. The same is probably to

be inferred for Arcadian from the omission of h in the relative, as dv = a dv
(no. 40) and Delph. a*
(no. 17.7), with which compare Boeot os =
(no. 51 A 28) beside usual ho, hocrrts, etc., though in most dialects the h of
uniformly retained.
^b. Other forms which regularly have the spiritus asper, but for which
by-forms with the lenis are to be recognized, are ifp*pa, but even in Attic

the relative

is

and

inscriptions frequently l/xcpa,

Locr. apApa.
in

Lac, Mess., Ther. dfjJpa, Delph.,

in numerous dialects), but with lenis

Argol.,

tcpo? (hupos, Acopos,

Rhodian and Argolic, as Rhod. cV

Arg. tapopvdpjovts (nos. 76,

Icpc'w?,

77, with ho etc.), Epid. tapoppvapLovts (no. 83, with hofxovdots etc.), Aegin.
lap cos (beside AoZxos

6 ockos, %o

= km

So

6).

inscription no. 92, in contrast to huipov at Selinus,

Epidaurian graver.
d/xcs

(Lac.

iroff

For Mant. Upoq, see

apt, Heracl.

Thess. d\ppt or appi?

versa,
ucyot,
v

c.

Aa/xc'?),

Corsica,

d.

rjui<s

but also

but also ftrroxa

Megarian
probably due to the

lapcvs in the

iir

is

(see 57), in Doric dialects

(Coan ptr apSav

d/xc's

(cf.

etc.).

coraAxa, for which, vice

sometimes coraAxa) as Thess. ivtardxovra (no. 33), Mess. Kartara,

Amorg.

KaTearaxrrp.

Several words which regularly have the lenis

with the asper in various

dialects.

Thus

show secondary forms

(from fcros), but Heracl.

and frequently xaff fro* etc.

Jros

f croc), Epid. irevtf* *ttj,

in the Kotny (cf. Mod.Grk. tycroc), probably after the analogy of fjptpa
similar phrases. ?Sto? (from ft'&o$), but Thess. ko.0 ISSoxk, and so often
ircvTa-hirrjpCba (beside

in

late inscriptions of various dialects (really Koivy),

otov.

the
as

probably after xaff c*a-

(from purpoi), but Heracl. huros beside wros, and tya urrp in
probably after ouoto?. Locr. Ivrt (cf. fore), but Delph. Acvrc, after

icros

KOivrj,

in

co).

Acwtos,

all

Theran), AoxraKdrux, Aewea, Delph., Ther.

after cVrd. So probably by a still further extension of the asper

Heracl.

hotcrui (also

(e.g. after cWeaxa/Scxa) Ther. hucaU

hoKpouKipia^ Corcyr. Adxpo?.

a blend of cViopxcw and

Delph.

i<f>opKtu),

ciicdSi

(no. 107).

i<f>iopK<o,

dxpoc,

but Heracl.

also frequent in the

kckvt;, is

from

dxco/xcu

while Delph.

itfxLKtopcu

PHONOLOGY

51

In Thess. avypfo (i$avypvOav) = Lesb. iypiv the asper, as

well as the v, is probably due to contamination with some other word,
v/ d. Besides such special cases as have been noted in a, b, and c, there are
in some dialects irregularities which seem to be due to confusion in spellis

obscure.

ing consequent upon the asper being weakly sounded or on the verge of
total disappearance,

though even some of these may possibly be due

Locrian has irarropKtav beside hopKov,

cial causes.

to spe-

oo-ux, wrruz, Karipofiarov,

vSpiav (h before v in /two), and, vice versa, once HottovtCov beside 'Ojtovtuk,

and hdyiv for &ytv (cf iirayoK). In Arcadian, no. 17 has ipjxrv beside hkfuav,
vcrrepas, and once hdv for 5v, and the very early Mantinean inscription,
no. 16, shows no example of A, though containing not only otoc (see a) but
data, tXaop, and tcpo? for which hupos is fully attested in the other Arcadian
inscriptions as no. 17 and among the brief archaic inscriptions there is a
notable lack of agreement in this matter. Heraclean has, besides the cases
mentioned under c, Spot, 6p%a>, where we expect Aopoc, and hdpvrjais, hol<rom, for apnprts, ciaovri. Argolic (see also under b) has txrros (no. 75),
.

drcpos (no. 83), &/>os

= Att

o/w, and fluctuating spelling in

o\

59.

Original initial s

Loss of Intervocalic

became the

many

words.

o*

spiritus asper in proethnic

Greek, as in 809 (Lat. seded, Skt. sadr) f hrofiat (Lat. sequor, Skt.
sac-), etc.

At

the same time intervocalic s was changed in the

same way and then

7&C09 (Skt. janasas, Lat. generis),

etc. Nevertheless there are many Greek words with intervocalic
a, either retained by analogy as in the aorist, or of secondary origin
as

a from r

lost,

as in

(61).

This Greek intervocalic

namely became h and was

and Cyprian.
Vl. Laconian.

of

most

later lost, in Laconian, Argolic, Elean,

later Hahi<f>ai, Trpofcnrdhas, viteda<: t

(fiaaiXdos),

Examples of <r omitted are also in Ar. Lys. and

This was a characteristic of Laconian speech from the

Cf. also

earliest

to a similar process,

(Ovaai-), HeutcXei'Sa (Heiai-), /3at\4o<;

*Ovair4\i)<i

in glosses.

was subjected

Early iiroiihe, vi/cdhas, 4vhe/3ohai<%, TlohoiSavi,

Avhtmrov, 'EXevhvvia, etc

etc.

<r

97

known

a.

period,

and

is faithfully

of the early inscriptions.

ism and ignored in the spelling

represented in the spelling

But it was felt as a provincialof some few early inscriptions

GREEK DIALECTS

52
which were

set

the retention of

up outside

non-Laconian name

in this

show

and

in the later

anyway
inscriptions, which

is

natural

See 275.

a.

From Mycenae,

Argolic.

&\eicunoi though

of Laconia (no. 64,

no. 65, yveaioi, ifidaovri),

usually

[59

early &pahiaplha<; (no. 75, fifth cen-

from Argos, early

tury), late iiroXvajprje (197 B.C.);

AiXas, \hap.o]hCaL,

etc., later Safioioi

Te\ei7T7ro? (TeXecri-),

iTroifihe, 'Aptce-

(Safwaiot), drjavpov (drjaavpov),

pauXXo? (Qpaav-),

etc.

But forms with a

are also frequent at all periods, e.g. diaavpos, KaradiaLo^ (no. 78,
fifth

same

century), Avtrlmrov in the

inscription with TXi7T7ro9.

This inconsistency in the spelling, which

Laconian, has the same explanation.
a.

Nearly

all

See

is
1,

even greater than in

and

275.

the examples are from Argos and vicinity, from which one

might conclude that the change was specifically Argive, not general Argolic.
But there are some traces of it at Epidaurus, and the absence of other examples may be due to external influence.
3.

Elean.

In

no.

60 (middle fourth century) aSeaXrwhate,

<f>vya-

In no. 61

(after

hevavri (aor. subj.), beside

Alexander)

avadeaiop

SafjLoo-iayfiev,

SafAoaio la.

iroir)aGcrai (Trotijo-aaOai.), iroi-qarai (aor. subj.), beside

etc.

In

the earlier inscriptions intervocalic

all

is

unchanged.
4.

Cyprian.

<f>poveoi

also in sentence combination

vykpov (to? vxnpa>v).

iro^op^vov

(<f>pov<o<ri),
(cf.

97

a), as

But generally a

ica,

(Troa-e'xop.evov),

a(v)ri (*a? aim), ra

written.

is

Rhotacism
60.

Rhotacism, or change of a to

p> is

found in Elean, late

Laconian, and Eretrian, rarely elsewhere.

appears uniformly as p in the later inscriptions, nos. 60, 61, e.g. rip, atp.arop, oircop, iroXiop. Most of the
1.

Elean.

Final

earlier inscriptions

ent system.

show

Rhotacism

-9

and

-p side

of intervocalic

by

side without

is

unknown

any appar-

(cf. 59.3).

In the earlier inscriptions p is relatively most frequent in forms of the

article and the indefinite or the relative pronoun, e.g. rop, rip, op, and
a.

PHONOLOGY

61]

53
But even

possibly the rhotacism began in such enclitic and proclitic forms.

here there

is

great fluctuation in the spelling.

Laconian. Rhotacism of final ?

>/ 2.

tions, e.g. viicdap, Bevgnrirop, etc.,

Rhotacism

J 3. Eretrian.

tions of Eretria

is

seen only in very late inscrip-

confirmed by numerous glosses.

of intervocalic

and Oropus,

<r is

frequent in inscripOvwpiv,

e.g. Eretr. eyovpiVy

iinhrjp.4oi>-

pivy (TVvcXevdepebpavTi, iraipiv, aiTrjpip, 'Aprefiipia, Orop. Sij/Mopfov.

But there are many exceptions, and the use of p is gradually given
up under Attic influence. Although Plato, Cratylus 434 c, remarks
that the Eretrians say a/cXrjpoTTjp for

example

tional

p for final

of

there

o-tcXrjpoTTjSy

is

no

inscrip-

except once owtop dv, for which

see 97 a.
4.

Rhotacism of a before a voiced consonant

Mpyo$

= Mfoyos,

late

QeopSoroiy Lac. SioKopfiCSa';.

in this position

late times often indicated

was pronounced as a sonant

by

?,

before
is

v.

is

to

In most
(z),

and in

changed to a very frequently before

The more

Thess.

as yfrij^fia.

Change of

^61. t

seen in Eretr.

= Kotrpoi,

Cretan (Gortyna) x6pp.oi

(Matropolis, Pharsalus)
dialects

is

i,

precise conditions are uncertain,

and sometimes

and the change

in part independent of dialectic variation, r being retained in

some words in

all dialects, e.g. avri,

in all dialects, e.g.

But

most words

like

in a considerable class of

distribution of the t-

and

ble characteristic of the

and in some words becoming a

j&uro

(Skt. ga-tirs), Gravis, etc.

words there

is

a distinct dialectic

o--forms, the retention of

West Greek

dialects, in

t being a nota-

which Boeotian

and Thessalian also share.

>/

1.

Verb forms with the endings

-ti, -it*,

hihaxriy (frepovai (Arc. fyipovai, Lesb. <f>epoiai).

ful in all the

West Greek

dialects

The numerals

-xdnot

= -k6(tlol

for

-v0i.

oYoom,

Examples

and Boeotian

Thessalian are indirectly evidenced by

n/2.

as

See

<j>e'poim

are plenti-

(-ti, -v0i),

and

for

139.2.

20 and the hundreds, (p)Uan

(Arc. -Kdcioi).

= el/coai,

"

GREEK DIALECTS

54

^3. Some nouns and adjectives in

[ei

Most words

-no?, -ria.

-t*?,

of

= 'ApTCfitaios in
numerous West Greek dialects, Boeot. EvrprjTis = Evrpijaif; (the
Aeolic form in Homer), Coan, Delph. iviaxmos = iviavaio*:, etc.
this class

have

<t

iropri in Cretan, irorl in all other

4.

Boeotian and Thessalian,

But Homer has

v

But 'ApTafifoio?

in all dialects.

= Att.-Ion.,

attested for

Thessalian.

form

(cf.

dialects,

with

Lesb. wp<k, Arc-Cypr.

irfc.

irporl, ttoti, as well as irpth.

HoreiBdoDv, HoretBdv,

5.

West Greek

etc.

See 135.6

a.

= UoaeiB&v, the forms with

numerous West Greek

Lac. UohoiBdv is a relic

dialects,

r being

with Boeotian and

of the Pre-Doric (Achaean)

Arc. HoaoiBdv), with the Laconian change of

aeiBdv in some later Doric inscriptions

is

<r

to h.

Ho~

probably due to the influ-

ence of the usual UoaeiB&v.

tv in literary Doric and an inscription of Epidaurus, Boeot.

V 6.
rov

= Att.-Ion.,

Lesb., Arc. av.

but Att.-Ion., Arc.

which we

find

ij/u<rvs,

Cret. \fj]iii,Tv-4icTo, Epid. he/ifoeia,

Lesb. ai/navs, with suffix -tv, beside

Arc, Delph., Epid., Meg., Thess.,

from *t)iuTfo% with

late Cret. rfiuaao*;

suffix -t/to-.

P. 8.

7 remained simple mediae, but in some dialects there are indications of their pronunciation as spirants, which
eventually prevailed even in Attic (cf. Mod.Grk. /S = v, 8 = " soft
62.

th,

7
1.

2.

In general

= guttural

j3 f 8,

Such

spirant).

are

The use of /9 for p in later Laconian etc. See 51.

The representation of 8 by f in three of the very

Elean inscriptions,

e.g. e,

fe/ca, ty/caia, Zfyviov, %afiiopyta, pei^u?,

though the others have

8,

elsewhere.

Rhod. rof

fic&te
3.
Id),

Cf. also early

(for <rf see 89.1)

The

following

Corinna)

fiheid\[av] (p^ydXr^v),

various places.

what was the usual

= r68e

(no. 93),

spelling

and early Arg.

= elBefy.

occasional omission of

ld>v, (At.,

earliest

= iyd>,

or substitution of

1,

as in Boeot.

Arc. eiridudve (ew 16 lyydvy), Pamph.

and 0X/09 (0X/709) in

late inscriptions of

PHONOLOGY

64]
4.

The occasional representation

of

55

7 by f in Cyprian,

as a (7a),

afaflcfe (aya0<k).

v5.

See

Cret. trrrofhhdv.

89.3.

x
* 63.

In general

0,

remained true aspirated mutes, and in

the earliest type of the alphabet, which had a sign for 0 but none
or x> these two were represented by irh and ich, as at Thera,
or, where a sign for h was not in use, simply by it and #, as in the
for

<f>

Gortynian Law-Code

(e.g. tcpovos

= XP V0 *>

iro^*

= ^vX*?).

Spell-

ings like y^ypa7r<f>a t BeSo/cxdai are mostly late, an exceptionally

early example being Delph. Xe/cxol (no. 51

13

dat. sg. of Xe^w).

But the pronunciation as spirants (Engl./, " hard " th, Germ, ch),
which eventually prevailed even in Attic, may have existed at a
much earlier period in some dialects. Such a pronunciation of 0 is
by

certainly presupposed

00

= O-0

(85.1) is

etc.

Lac.

a= 0

So too

(81 a, 85.3).

<tt

(64),

= ad

most plausibly explained as due

and probably by

Cret.

in Locrian, Elean, etc.

to the fact that

6 had

become a spirant in other positions, but remained an aspirated mute

after 0* and so, in contrast, was denoted by t. A similar explanation probably holds for some other cases where t is used for 6, as
further Cret. avrpoiros (also Pamph.) =
Cret. rvarfc etc. (66)
01/00(071-09, cfXcToo? = o\c00O9.
But these and the ar forms may
;

also be attributed to deaspiration.

Iltmo?
>/64.

Cf. also Arc., Cret.,

Pamph.

11^0109.

Laconian a

= 6.

The use

of

0-

by Aristophanes in the

Lysistrata to indicate the sound of the Laconian 6 (and there

no good reason to doubt that

shows that

it

nian ear as

<r,

this belongs to the original text)

had become a spirant which would

even

if

not yet fully identical with

themselves retained the spelling 6 in

but aveat)K
inscription,

(avedrj/ce)

and in very

and

is

o-tw (0coO)

all

it.

Athe-

The Laconians

the earlier inscriptions,

occur in a fourth century

late inscriptions avforjiee,

KaaarjpaTopiv beside Ka66rjpar6piov

strike the

etc.

Baptrea (Fopdia),

GREEK DIALECTS

56

[65

Interchange of Surds, Sonants, and Aspirates

I

Dissimilation and assimilation of aspirates, or transposition

65.

The dissimilation seen in ridrjfii from *0{6rjfii

rpix from *0pe^a (cf. Opegofuu), etc., belongs to the proethnic
period. But there are some examples of later, dialectic, assimilaof the aspiration.

So Cret.

tion.

0i0fievo<;

Ion. (Cuinae) 0v<f>\ds

= ridepevos, Ovica

= rv<j>Xtk

(i.e.

Arc. <f>ap04vo<;

Bvya)

= t^X7

!*

= irapdevo*;

est

(also in

sixth century Attic inscriptions), Lac, Epid. 0e0fi6s, Locr., El.

= T0fi6<; reOfitop, Att. deafuk, 0eafuov (164.4), Att. (inscr.)

ivdavOa = usual Att. ivrav0a. Ion. ivOaina is the more original
040p,iov

form (from evQa), whence Att. ivrav0a through transposition

the aspiration and influence of ravra.

of

Eub. ivrovSa like

Cf. also

rovra (124) EL ivravra, ArgoL ivrdSe = ivOd&e, influenced by

ravra, rdSe (but cf. also 66). For transposition cf. also Ion.
;

alamos

a/cavOos, Cret. Acau^o?

4>prraXo?

(68.2).

J 66.

= ^aX/ca?,

Thess. Uer6a\6<; from

There are scattered examples of variation between surd and

and sonant,

aspirate, surd
re/cva

= re^vij,

etc.,

especially before a nasal.

Cret. rvaros, rtrvaicos

Locr.

dvrjros, r0wr]/c6$, Heracl.

Siatcvovrcov beside Siayvovrcov, Eretr. cnroheiyvvaQaiy Ther. ivSeiyvv-

to htlKwp.1,

f4vo<i

Ion.

(Chios)

AetoL a^vrjKora^ beside

vrprjxfia

= irapdZtiyna,

Sci^/ia

irprjyfia,

ayvrjtcc*; (ayve'co

Epid. <f>dpxpa

Arg. jnjXP**

= PWYf **

<f>pdyp,a t irdp-

(-> a

= dyeo).

>

Cf.

-07*09).

rix v V ^ rom *r4tcavd. (So perhaps Delph., Locr. egoVfc from *T09,
this from *e/c<r-To'<?. Cf. early Att. eoogo-e etc.)
In Pamphylian it becomes regularly (v)S
as irihe

Mess.

= irevre,

/cK\/3ax;

igdyoSi

= igdyavri.

(leXdirrao),

(v

not written,

Cret. af$\oirla

Arg. yeypdfiavrai

= a&\a/3(a,

= yeypdfarai,

examples of analogical interchange in roots ending in a

owing to common forms

El. rrdcKw = irdax^
verbs in
B^xofxat,

-a/cco

and

are

labial,

obscure.

in

i/r

is

probably due to the influence of other

7tt.

(but possibly like <rr

with analogical

Locr.

69.2),

= <r0,

cf. 63).

7jy>/i> is

For Att.-Ion.

(probably from third plur. perf. Bfyarat)

PHONOLOGY

68]

57

other dialects (and Ionic in part) have the original Be/copai

ov8ek, firjBek, are replaced

Att. 8a>poS6/co<:).

6 from 8

-f

Very

a.

the spiritus asper of

el?,

in later

by ovdek, fiqSek, with

Attic and elsewhere.

show numerous examples of confusion, not

late inscriptions

confined to any special conditions, as dSeAiro?

wptcrfivrtpos,

(cf.

Lesb. vnapKourav

dSeA<o?, 4>pr/?urcpos

xmap^ova-av, Lac. muSi^o'v

iraJktcov.

Interchange of ir and ttt

Of the Homeric by-forms

and

of 7ro'\*?

7rdXfJL0<;, ttt6Xi<: is

found also in Cyprian, rarely in Arcadian and Cretan, and in Thessalian after a vowel, as oi TToX(ap%oL,
7tt, 86.2)

and

many

in

found in Cyprian

TrrdXefio*: is

apwrroXiapx^mos
(gloss)

member

dialects as the second

(rr from

and Cretan

of proper

(rare),

names.

Interchange of Labials, Dentals, and Gutturals

y/

68.

Those sounds

1.

of the parent speech

which are

and are commonly designated as qU,

velars

Greek regularly as

(1) labials before the

git,

called labio-

u h, appear

back vowels

a, o,

before consonants, (2) dentals before the front vowels

gutturals before

and

pod), O7roto?, but

rk

7ra?, 7re/47TT09,

after

v.

Thus

(Lat. quinque),

Many

e.g.

e*Xo9

Instead of

with

7,

with 8 only in

Trpiaf&xyt,
is

= fidXXoo,

Delph.

etc.

6/3e\<k,

Examples

= retro

7re/i-

(Eng. wolf), yvvtf

after iroivd, etc.

v, e.g.

Cret. irpelyv^ etc., Boeot.

of the

normal relation are Arc

West Greek Sqkopai, heCXopai

ooeXo? (49.3)

may

Osc.

cf.

(3)

with analogical ft several dialects have forms

regular before

(see 86.3).

8iXXa>

ofteXXtk

rj,

<f>,

after #aXXa>, Cypr. 7retro

is

e,

exceptions are due to leveling between related forms,

which

irpia-yeie:

Xwco?

and

a>,

But before i usually ft,

e.g.
HeracL ipSeSuo/coTa = itifieftia)-

(Eng. queen) beside Boeot. fiavd.

KoWa.

quod,

7roD, irodev (Lat.

(Lat. quis), re (Lat. que), Cret. oreZos,

but wevre

/8/o? (Lat. vivus),

*,

in

= oftoktk

(but

if

analogical, as in o/9eX/<r/co9.

belong under

2,

below).

(75)

= ftovXofiai,

from the rare early Att.

Boeot. oeXo?, Thess.

GREEK DIALECTS

58
v

But

2.

[68

a notable characteristic of the Aeolic dialects that

it is

they very frequently show a labial even before a front vowel,

where the dental

is

Lesb. ireaavpe; (Hesych.,

tt4vt,

= Terra/je?, Thess.
trdrco = relaai etc., Lesb.
rape;

Trciaai,

BeXfoi

BeX<f>aiov

88),

(deaaaadat), Lesb.

TaXo?,

is

have the dental,

3.

trer-

UeiXe-VTpoT&as

= West Greek $q\o/iai,

B\<j>o( = AeX<f>oi, Thess.

Peikopai

Cret. Styvpa, Att. ye<f>vpa

to 'Epful-deaTos, &<rr(8a$

&u}<f>i<rTo<;

(gloss), Thess. wefeipcucovTc*;

= 6rjp

rtOr^pa-

a case of original ghu not gUh), Boeot. 4>er-

Ion. etc. 0ccr<raXo?.

e.g. re, t*9, rifid,

In Arcado-Cyprian there

was

before a front vowel

is

of the aspiration

Yet some words always

the reason for this being obscure.

evidence that the sound arising

not, as elsewhere, identical

with the

ordinary dental, but, at least under certain conditions, was a

lant.

at?

Thus Cypr.

= ri9,

tae

inscription

<rt?

= ti?

= cire,

of

oaeoi

Man tinea

= ffdXXco.

But

Note. The

= oreqy

(no.

n?

(for

(Hesych.),
see 4.4) in

sibi-

and Arc.

an

early

16),

though

etc.

Cf. also the glosses %4p0pov

= fidpaOpov, and
<t

= Ti

(no. 19), ai

inscriptions have the usual

beside tepeOpov

Boeot. irorairoirv-

whence Thess. HerOaXd*: with transposition

= Att. @TTa\o9,

(65)

aTrirtiadrov,

Boeot.

(gloss),

Boeot

<f>ijp

(though this

tcoTes

Horn, irlavpe;), Boeot.

*AeK<f>euop, Boeot. 0<f>vpa

7 see App.

(for

cf.

Lesb., Thess. ird/Aire

trrjkvi (Sappho), Boeot.

to T7)\e, Thess. /S^XXo/xai, Boeot.

BcCXofuu, Lesb.

Thus

regular elsewhere.

all

Arcadian

other

fe'XX beside inscriptional

hiXXw

occurs once for original dental, airvaehopCvo^.

fact that in

Arcadian only the one inscription named shows

anything but the dental spelling need not indicate that the peculiar pronunciation was locally restricted.

It

was probably

colloquial throughout

the dialect, but not usually followed in the spelling, owing to external
influence.
n

4.

usual

Cf El. { = 8 only in the

.

and see 275.

There are some pronominal forms with k in place of the

7r

or

t.

Ionic authors
cheat,

earliest inscriptions (62.2),

Thus

= 7rc5?,

Ion. *a>9

/cSrepos, etc. (in texts

in inscriptions only once 6/cola, otherwise

SKoaaov, Thess. tck

in phrases like ov

Km

= rk

etc.

etc.

tt),

of

Lesb.

Possibly such forms arose

with regular k after v (above,

1).

PHONOLOGY

69]

J a. Thess., Cypr. Say^va in

Nicand., Hesych.)

plant

is

from

Aav^m^opios

<TwSav^va^>opot,

then served as the equivalent of the similar though unrelated

5.

change of 6 to

seen in

(f>u)i>,

that

(f>,

= Oeayp,

<j>voirrei

Sav^uk in

(cf.

66) belonging with Sclvko?, Savxov, a

Savxov oa^vooocc, Theophr.). The form Savxya

*8av*c<rvd (cf

much like the 8a<t>vrj (cf

59

Sd<f>vr).

doubtless, of spirant th to /, is

is,

dvovr&s, of an inscription found at

Dodona.
Nasals and Liquids
J

Nasal before consonant. The nasal was always assimilated

69.

was
With

to the character of the following consonant, but

less distinctly

sounded than in the intervocalic

this

nected the following

1.

The

lects,

are con-

facts.

letter v is freely

used for the guttural and the labial nasal,

as well as for the dental, e.g.

2.

position.

'OX1W109,

av<f>{,

Xav^dvoi.

The nasal is omitted in the spelling, occasionally

and regularly in Cyprian and Pamphylian.

in all dia-

Complete assimilation to a following mute, though not regu-

\/S.

any

lar in

dialect,

shown by

sometimes occurred in careless pronunciation, as

occasional,

and mostly

late, spellings, e.g. Att. jjvfifidX-

XeaQcu, Boeot. *0\vTnrxv p (late Kowrj inscription), Delph. "AQafi-

From

)9o9, av/3/3o\ov,

nant assimilation
as iroirirdv

was usual
irala>v.

most extensive

is

Crete,

(86),

where in general conso-

there are several examples,

= irofiirdv, a<f><f>dvco = afj,<f>dva), and the assimilated form

in the

name

of the

town Lappa, whose coins show Aa7r-

In some cases the dissimilative influence of a preceding

or following nasal

was probably a

factor, e.g.

Delph. aveK/cXqTOK

= aveyfcXrjTax, iirdvaicicov (papyr.) = eirdvayKov, Locr. eKKXrjfjLa

= yK\rjfia dvaKKa^tji = avay/cdty, Thess. iljl;ava(/c)/cd($)$ev =
f

igavayicd&iv.

Jk.

special case is Boeot. hriraGis (uniformly so spelled)

efnraai*;.

This

is

from

*e/x-7r7rd<rt? (cf. rh,

Tnrdfiara, Sio-inraaTO^,

Tvp6-7rrraaTo<;), the root being irird- (with tttt

as in 27T7ro9),
(49.5).

which

is

from original

fcu,

simplified initially to 7ra-, as in irdfia etc.

So also Boeot. innracrd^vo^ (Corinna) from

*av-irirar.

GREEK DIALECTS

60

mute

Assimilation of a nasal to the character of the preceding

a.

haps to be seen in Coan ApUrraiyyo^

Sapxpa,

J
v

[69

and Cret. 8ap*va =

Aa^voc from Actios.

Ilarfio?,

Transposition of a liquid, or loss by dissimilation.

70.

Transposition within the same syllable.

1.

*A(f>op8ira

= *A<f)po8tT7]

Cret. iroprC=z irporl,

Transposition between different syllables.

Amorg.

J 3.

which see

also /cdpros, arapros, etc. for

Pamph. 'AQopSfouvs, Ther. Kapn-, UrapTO-.

49.2 a.
2.

per-

= *kpurraiyji&;,

Mod.Grk. Ilarvo? from

Cf.

hpa.^Qvq.

is

Tpd<j>i)

= ra<fy)o?,

rdifyprj,

Loss by dissimilation.

/xfarrpov, Ovparrop

dialects

= <f>parpla

Syrac. Spfyos

Cypr. fpera

from *0vpa>Tpop,
y

Horn

(pprfrpTj,

= Sfypos

= pijrpa,

(Hesych.).

Epid. povrov

<f>arpla or <f)drpa in various

conversely ^pijrapxo^ at Naples.

Cretan v from X. In Cretan the

>/ 71.

Heracl. Tpa<o9,

X was

a deep guttural

(cf.

French autre from

written occasionally,

e.g.

Cortyn. aSeviriaiss a8e\<f>a{ (but usually

closely resembling

aSeXirios

etc.),

pevfidvas

numerous Cretan

= peXfiepas,

alter t etc.),

and was so

= aX*(fc. There are

with v = X, e.g. auo-o? =

Kavyfo

glosses in Hesychius

aX<ro5.

Cretan

a.

due

from p

some kind

to

it, v6,

in

pmrvs

of dissimilation

from Xt, Xd.

in Peloponnesian Doric

/xaprv? is

without

between the two

Several examples of it

and the

Sicilian

and

(Mi\t(ov), kvto (tciXro) in Alcman,

in Epicharmus, fiepTurros (/3Xtio-to<;

Oelp) occurs in

ipir8es

= Xt

& untax,

^imaro^

in Theocritus.

= iXwiSei

and a

are found

Italiot colonies, e.g.

Alcman, Epicharmus, Theocritus, and

also in Arcadian, a late Delphian,

Meg.

and must be

p's of fiaprvp-.

Meg., Mess., Heracl., Syrac. &iptcop (QCKtcov),

Mtvrwv

parallel,

late

eta, Arg.

(<f>i\Taro<;)

ipOelp (iXat Corcyra

Cretan inscription.

stands alone.

Double Liquids and Nasals in Lesbian and Thessalian

> 73.

part a

The combinations

common

treated in 74-76, also 77.1, 79, have in

history, since they all

become double

liquids

and

nasals in Lesbian and Thessalian, but in other dialects a single

PHONOLOGY

78]

liquid or nasal accompanied

(if e

or

y 74.

to , ou, or

o,

p, v,

From
From

of the preceding

according to the dialect

tj, o>,

when preceded by any

vowel

see 25).

other vowel than a or

eta Qdetpco, Arc.

o.

<0ty>a>.

*Kpivio, Lesb. /cptvvco (gram.), Thess. tcpevpto (18), Att. etc.

From

But

same

*,

by lengthening

*4>0pi<o, Lesb. <f>04ppa> (gram.), Att.

tcptvco.

a.

61

*kt4vlo> ) Lesb. kt4vv<o (gram.), Att. etc. *TiW.

a or o precedes, epenthesis takes place, the result being the

dialects, e. g. xcupai from *xapuo, pxiipa from *fxopta, /3atVo> from

if

in all

*/?avta>.

Ax gives XA. in nearly all dialects, e. g. aXXos (Lat. a#ua), otcAAoj

6.

*<rr<Ai<o.

But Cyprian has atAo? (beside dA(A)a), and Elean once

(beside aXXa,

aiXorpia

<rrcAA.o)).

From *ardXvd Lesb., Thess. araXXd, Dor. etc. o-raXa,

cr^Xr). From */So'Xj/a, */3oXvofiai (*84Xvofiai, */34Xvofiat

v 75. Xv.
Att.-Ion.

from

49.3, 68.2), Lesb. /So'XXa, Thess. /34XXofiai, Att.-Ion. ^ovX?}, fiovXopai,

Boeot. /Sa>Xa, /Sci'Xo/xai, Locr., Delph. Sei'Xofuu, EL, Coan, Heracl.,

Ther. 5?}Xo/iai.
?Xg), tX^a>,

like

Delph.

*p4Xv(o, *peXv4<o

EL

i\(rda),

(In these forms the

XrjOtayvri.

pevfi4va^

From

= f\jieva<;

Horn

ieXp,4vo<;

Forms

Lesb. a7rA.Xa> (gloss), Ion.

airofeXeot, -4oiap, HeracL iypff-

meaning

is

and icaTafeXp.4vov are

from the same

root,

debar > 'prevent.

Cret.

perf. pass, participles,

but meaning assembled.)

with X\ in all dialects represent a later treatment

of Xv (with v restored by analogy of Scucvu/u etc,).
/&. fiokofuu, from a form without y, is Arcado-Cyprian, and occurs also,
beside fiovXo^cu, in Ionic (Homer and Eretrian).
a.

like oXXv/u

^76. Intervocalic a

+ liquid

or nasaL

From

*x4<rXioi

(cf.

Skt.

sa-hasra-), Lesb., Thess. ^eXXiot, Ion. etc. ^eiXtot, Lac. xtJXioi (Att.

X^ioi, see 25
ififii,

a/x/ic,

elsewhere
Thess.

e).

From

elfxt

or *5/u (25).

a/x/x^,

*o-/x/ (Skt.

elsewhere

From

asmi),

Lesb. /*/u, Thess.

*a<r/x4 (cf. Skt.

dp.4, Att.-Ion. ^ite'a?.

(<r4Xas) f Lesb. o-cXai/i/d, elsewhere

asmdn), Lesb.

From

*aeXd<Tv&

aeXava, Att.-Ion. aeXyvrj.

For <rp cf Horn, rprjpw from *Tpaxrp<ov (rpita from *Tpra>). But there
is no example of Lesb., Thess. pp; and the development was not parallel
to that of oA etc., assuming that Lesb. ljpos is from *t<rpo- (13.1).
a.

GREEK DIALECTS

62

[70

oX etc. became AX etc., later simple X etc. The earlier stage

is represented by occasional early spellings with XA etc., e.g. Aegin. XAafittiVj Corcyr. phofdivi, MAc&oc.
Compounds and augmented or reduplicated forms of such words only
rarely show the development proper to intervocalic <rX etc., as Att. cZXi^a
from *crrXd<a. Usually this was checked by the analogical influence of the
simplex, and the subsequent development was to XX etc., later (under the
continued influence of the simplex and of words with original initial X etc.)
simply X etc., e.g. Horn. J-XAa/?c, a-Wr)KTos, i-pptov, i-wtov, <fa\a-fifut&r}s
later iXafit etc. But pp usually remained, e.g. Att. Ippvrjv beside ZXafte,
Dor. -tppvd, though here there is considerable variation, especially in compounds (Att. mpapvpara and vupappvpara, etc.). Cf pp from pp, 55 a.

J b.

Initial

vs

^77.

Original intervocalic

1.

Lesb. fifjwos (also

licpiwa t Att.

a.
-overt,

etc. Zicpiva.

From

efieiva.

from

The

*<f>av<ra,

From

Dor.

but from -am

va

Lat. mensis),

/iiwfc), Att. etc. firjvfc

From

*etcpiv<ra, Lesb.

*efivara f Thess. Iptvva, Att. etc.

Similarly

etc. e<f>dva, Att.-Ion. e<f>rjva.

formed from -cwi,

Pindar) with substitution of the vowel of

dat. pi. of K-stems, as irocftcVt, Satfuxrt, is not

But

(cf . tftpaaC

in Arc. hupofivdfiavai the v also is introduced

other cases, and this secondary

2.

long).

(cf.

*Pfura, Lesb. $Pf*fia (gram.), Att. etc. eveipa.

the other cases.

m firjv<r6^

Thess. /wtfw? (also

word the vowel was already

(in this

psr, as,

p.r}vo<;),

From

var.

-f

consonant lost

its v

is

retained

from the

(cf. 3).

in proethnic Greek without effect

on the preceding vowel, e.g. /ccoro? from *Kvar6<: (cf. *cit&>), <rvo-Kevdfa, etc. But v might be kept or restored by analogy, with
resulting treatment of

Lesb.
;

<r,

3.

v<r

iicoi<rTO<; etc. (116),

as in

3.

Att. l<nruoT<u from *airvarai

Arg. iroiypaylrdvada)

Secondary intervocalic va, in which

or t before

original v<r t

existence.

i,

had an entirely

<r

etc. (140. 3 b).

comes from

different history

which was changed before the new

This

vtr is

t*,

dental -f

from that of
v<r

came into

retained in Cretan (Le. Central Cretan,

cf.

273), Argolic (mainly Argive,

cf.

while in other dialects

the v with lengthening, in Lesbian

it loses

251), Thessalian,

and Arcadian,

with diphthongization, of the preceding vowel. Thus from *wdvTia,

PHONOLOGY
Arc. irdvaa, Att.

Cret., Arg., Thess.,

From nom.

fiaxra.

e^ovca, ayovaa,

i/3(ov<ra, etc.,

peaOfraa, Arc. fifoovaa

apfio^occra,

From
aavai,

etc.,

etc.,

-act,

Arg. apriTV^ppaa etc, Lesb. fyoiaa,

From

Att. etc e<nri<ra.

From

etc
3

fiolaa, else-

Thess. Xeiropeuaavaa, aireXevde-

of the ir-stems, Cret.

-6)<rt,

From

sg. fern. pres. part, -vt-ul, Cret.

iwifidWovat,

Arg. dvovai, aTravci, Arc.

where -owi,

iralaa.

elsewhere -ovaa or -aura,

Sdfieto-a, etc.,

dat. pi.

waaa, Lesb.

*/*oWa (not yet quotable), Lesb.

*fi6vTia, Cret. etc.

where fiovaa or

etc.

63

pi. -iti

-a<ra, -*<ra.
i\6v<ri, vitcd-

irdvcri, TroXtrevopai, else-

aor. *2<rrrv8<ra f Cret. iaircvaa,

(West Greek Qepovri

etc),

Arc

tcpivcovai, iroUvai, etc, Lesb. exoitri, ypd^aytci, rffletai, etc. (so also

Chian XdPmaiv,
that 3 pL -wri
lect
a.

is

In derivatives in

-<ri?

e.g. not only Cret. avrravo-is

owing

^ 78. Final
(77.2),

to the v<r

and the

cri

is

from

Observe

the only diatl (61) groups.

from verbs in -yco, y<7 is kept in all dialects,

= dva^awts, Epid. aAmns, but Att. 7r/o<^ayrts,

to the influence of the verbs.

+ consonant lost

Since vs

i>9.

<f>pov<ri.

exclusively Arcadian, since this

which belongs both

v<fcmns, etc.,

etc

Trpyfeoiaiv, cf. 184), Att.

the same would be true of final

its v

in proethnic Greek

in close combination

i>9

with a following word beginning with a consonant. Hence there

arose doublets such as 1) before vowel T0V9,

sonants to?, ra?.

Such doublets

are

raw,

2) before con-

found in Cretan, the Gorty-

nian Law-Code still adhering very closely to the original distribution

in the case of the article, e.g.

tow

iXevOfyov*;,

but to* Kaheardv?.

But elsewhere the use of one or the other set of forms has ceased
to depend at all upon the initial of the following word.
Accusatives in

Arcadian
in

Coan

(so

(-09

-09, -a?

are the regular forms in Thessalian,

probably Cyprian -09 not

-09),

Theran, are frequent

beside -ow), and are occasionally found in other Doric

dialects

and in

dialects

have

literary Doric

-01/9, -ai>9,

(e.g.

frequent in Theocritus).

or forms coming therefrom by the

development as that seen in the case

of

Other

same

secondary intervocalic f9

(irdvcra etc. 77.3), e.g. Arg. T0V9, rdvs (for Argolic in general, see

251), Lesbian to&,

rak

in

most

dialects

tow

or rdk (25), tcU.

GREEK DIALECTS

64
Only Elean, in

spite of iraaa, has here a

[78

development similar to

the Lesbian, yielding -cu9 and later, with the rhotacism

At

-aip, -oip.

the time of the early Elean inscriptions the diph-

thong was not yet fully developed (pronouDced

and we

incipient diphthongs)

tions

which show

find the spelling -a?, -09 beside -ai9,

whence ek or
genuine diphthong, like to 19, and so
251),

(cf.

inscrip-

-<U9).

Similarly the preposition ivs in Cretan (beside

and Argive

with

-a*9, -0*9

happen to be no o-stem accusatives in those

*oi9 (there

(60.1),

more usual

has a

9 (note that Lesb. efc

differs

9)

from the ek of other

dialects).

Cf. also the

treatment of

final

fcaradfa:,

ArgoL

Cret. pi/cdaai*;,
fiaK<odri<i t

Att. etc ridefc,

from

1/9

nom

-it-9, e.g.

HeracL

Troifiaai*;,

sg. part.

tcaraXv-

Lesb. crTofyas, Thess. Vpyere: t Arc.

hiepodvr^t Ther. alp0&,

\<r, po-

From *are\aa Lesb., Thess. iareWa, Att. etc. eareiXa, Cret

eo-TTjXa. From *e<f>0paa, Lesb. *e<f>0eppa (cf. rippai = relpat), Att.
etc. e<f>0eipa. From *X P (T - ( c ^- Skt. haras, grip) Lesb. x PP~ iX^PP a<
79.

Theocr.), Att. etc.

.

80.

But

xiP~>

Epid. xvp- (but see 25

words

in another set of

\<r

b).

and pa did not have this

development, but remained unchanged in most dialects, while in

several this pa-

was assimilated

e/cepaev, <opae t dparjp,

0dpao^

Lac. dpar)<t, Cypr. \e\icepaev,

(partly in proper

The

names

pa

Cf.

Horn. a\<ro9, /cekaai,

Ion., Lesb., Cret., Epid.,

and 0dpao<; or Qepaos

in

Coan

most

is

Attic as apprjv, ddppos,

Ionic

etc.,

Arca-

corresponding to <f>0epaai, like

<f>04p-

aavres in Lycophron, not to

is Ionic),

<f>0elpai,

which would be

in Arcadian), appevrepov (but also apava,%pala<;

ipaevafrepos,

pa

a),
is

the

West

in early Attic writers

<f>0e'pai (for <\>04ppai

which see below,

dialects

etc. (so in

as appevitcwv (Cumae), ayappis (Naples), SappLTrtSr)*;,

dian as

eparjv,

only).

assimilation to pp

earliest inscriptions

to pp.

<f>0r}pai

iravdyopats, for

Elean, as fdppevop, 0dppo<;, 0appiv (in later

due

to Koivr\ influence),

Theran as \a](p)pva t

PHONOLOGY
Sa(p)pij^ t ha(p)pvfia<pho<;,

65

archaic

etc. (all

in later dparjv, Qdpacov,

Proper names with pp = pa- occur

also in Phocian (Delph. %appU<ov, Sdppavopos, Amphiss. dppv<;),

pa

is

due to

koivt) influence).

and, beside more usual pa, in Boeotian

opos etc usual) and Megarian
7T05).

Cf. also fcdppoav

(e.g.

a.

Even

in dialects

Xeppias, "Oppnrrros

from *Kapaa<ov

Epicharmus, Sophron, Plut. Lyc,

Sdpoyjr, but

(e.g.

-<ris.

which regularly have pp,

So Arc.

pr

But even

irat*ayop<7ts.

Alcman,

Laconian and Corinthian.

analogy, e.g. Att. Srjpai etc. after other datives in

other nouns in

= "Opanr-

(Cret. /cdpTwv, 81), in

etc., for

Sepaav-

may be

-<ri,

retained

by

KaOapais etc. after

in these

words there

is

sometimes assimilation, as Att. &ppt?, West Ion. ayapptsb. The divergent development of Xa, p<r, as given in 79 and 80, probably
depended originally on the accent, the retention of \a, pa (later pp), being
normal when they immediately followed the accent. In aorists there would
be leveling in both directions, and the development is usually that given in
79, but sometimes that of 80 (Horn. kIXxtol, Z>pat, Arc. jtOipax).

<T<T,

= Ion. aa

J 81. Att. tt

from

or

Tt,

\daaa>

0i,

and

comes from

ki,

yX&aaa (^t), p,4\LTra, p.e\taaa

(0i),

and

rjaacov (*t), KptlrTiov, Kpeaatov (ti).

t/t

e,

114.4).

tt from the earliest times, the

to Ionic influence.

Attic tt

is

Most

a.
is

aa in

due to

<f>v-

in comparatives like tjttodp,

gives the

same

result, e.g.

show that Attic had

the early writers being due

aa

of

of the dialects agree

(<f>v\dTTco,

= Arg. taaaa, icdprcov from

at least in Styra, Eretria,

82)

Inscriptions

found also in Boeotian

Cretan (tarra

and (apparently, see

in feminines like yXcorra,

(tl),

rerrape;, reaaepcs (54

xi>

seen in presents like <f>v\drr(o,

is chiefly

Kopvrr(o, xopvaaco

(tci),

TT

with Ionic, but the

ddXarra,

it fa-rapes),

*Kdprr<ov), and Euboean,

Oropus (iXdrrwv,

rrpryrra),

Kirrtrp).

OdXaaaa, rjfuaaos (from *fjfurfos, 61.6),

influence (in kootJ inscriptions aa is more common than the

late Cretan, as irpdaaw,

kolvt)

strictly Attic tt); after these also

oaao* for earlier ottos (82).

Some of

the

have $0 in words of this class, as OdXaOOa, uiO0a, also for

those belonging under 82, as oBBoklv, for original aa, as pirtddi, and for
late inscriptions

or, as 200<uTcs.

For aB

it is earlier

(85.3).

GREEK DIALECTS

66

[u

Although the Thessalian inscriptions usually have <rcr, there is some

evidence that the dialect had tt originally, or at least in certain localities.
Aside from 6aXarra y ftm, which are quoted as Thessalian, cf the proper
names K6rrv<pos, ftavrrcos, etc., and especially Her$aX6t from <tcrToAos (65).
b.

aa, tt

(T,

^ 82.

rt

and

a not

0i give Att.

tt,

and

poetry, but never in inscriptions) in

(*lU0tos,

Skt. madhyas).

cf.

In

(early

0V09, oW<ro9

<r<r

often in
/a&-o?

(t*),

+ <r gives precisely the same

dental

result, e.g. itcofiura, i&Uatra, etc.

Ion.

all

such cases most dialects

have aa (but <r, as Att-Ion., in Arcadian, elsewhere

6Wo?,

late), e.g.

iSUaraav, Heracl. lUaaos, iSaaadfieda, Arg. rjpydaaavro, iSfoacaav, but Boeotian and Cretan have tt, ag. Boeot
Lesb. yAaaos,

ftdrros, oirdrro^,

fyatyTraTO, airoXoy^Trcurrrf, Cret.

In some very early Cretan inscriptions we

oWtto?, hdrraddai.
find

as ofo?, avSdfadcu.

?,

Note. This

The

fidrro^, AVro?,

is

normal development of
of words mentioned in 81

to be recognized as the

different result seen in the classes

and
is due

rt

the influence of the forms containing gutturals. After a consonant

in all dialects

e. g.

xavcra,

wwa, from

to

rt gives

*iravria.

Original <nr

Original

83.

retained, as in
e.g.

<r<r,

which becomes

Homer

etc.,

<r

in Attic (h-ikeo-a, ydpetri), is

in several dialects

Lesb. Iccovraiy Thess. iaaetrdeiv,

HeracL

(cf. o<r<ro5

eta, 82),

iaafjrai, Ther.

i<r-

aeiTai, Lesb. avvT\4<raavra y ofidao-avre;, Boeot. aovvKaXia-aavrei

(143), dat.
(107.3).

pL Lesb., Thess., Boeot., Delph., EL

For

late Cret.

-<r<n,

HeracL -a<r<r*

pMOi etc., see 81 a.

1,88

84.

Attic-Ionic

f,

which was pronounced zd and comes from zd

(ofo?,

Germ. Ast, A0qva{e from

-a(p)9-8c) or,

(fietfyp, fjL^wp) or St (iregcfc), is also

lects.

Lesb.

<rS,

tions, is only

found in our literary

more

often,

from 7*

f in the majority of other diatexts and in a few late inscrip-

another spelling of the same sound, adopted perhaps

because f was used with the value of z in fa

= hid,

etc. (18.1).

PHONOLOGY

M]

67

But assimilation to 88, initial 8, is Boeotian, Thessalian, Elean,

Cretan, Laconian, and Megarian (?). Boeot. ypafifuiTLBBw, -ty-a<f>i88a>

Tp&rcBBa,

8o/cifid88o), iapid88<o t

/cd(8)8ev (no.
liotis,

33

but there

EL 8i/cd(8)8a>,
r(88(o t

(&), Aevs, Thess. itjgava-

the only example, so possibly 88 only in Thessa-

is

8<oco

no evidence against

its

being general Thessalian).

^pai(8)8a> Cret. 8itcd88a>, yfra^iBBco, ipydBBofiai,

f

Bvyop, Arjva (Zrjva), Lac. yvfivd88ofULi etc. in Ar.

Scoco, Bcoos,

Lys., fju/c/eixi886fiPo<; f owi(8)86[fivo9],

Acv? in inscriptions. Aev?

occurs also on a vase from Rhodes, and

dian.

Cf.

<f>pov-

the occasional assimilation of

Meg. 88

in Rhodian, 97.4.

is

is

perhaps genuine Rho-

<t8 in

external combination

doubtful (Ar. Ach. fid88a f

XPV^Q)

>

Dut

gvyp.
only f in inscriptions). Once Delph. Svyoi
In Cretan and Elean the spelling tt is also found, as Cret.
TtTTO), iafrpefiftiTTQ) (iKirp/iv^o) t

<f>pov-

Trijva Trjva (Zrjva), "ELvoariTno

t

(vocrifa), aTTap,io<; (atyfuos).

There

a.

in

or

-^cd

is

-So>,

Att. <r<aTTa>

some interchange between presents in -<r<ra> or -rrw and those

owing to the identity of their future and aorist forms. Thus

= Ion.

<r<^aa>,

wjw, and, vice versa, Cret.

v/ 85.

<tt

1.

teristic of

= ad.

Boeot.

irpd&Sto

The use

Northwest Greek.

(r<fnx88o},

= Att.

Thess.

irpdrro),

Ifxtfxiviaau)

awtaadBSo)

of <tt for trO (see 63) is

Att.

ifttfta-

= Att. -o-otto.

mainly charac-

It is the regular spelling in Locrian,

and early Elean, as ^piiarai, Xvadaro, and

as hekiarcu, hapiarai,

occurs with some frequency in Phocian, as Delph. irpoara, hiXagcL<rro f later

yweara

etc., Stir,

Qiar&v, dTroiroTuTevaaarai. It occurs

Orchomenus (aTroXoyiTraarrj etc.), where it is perhaps due to Aetolian influence, and rarely
in Thessalian (ireirelareiv, iXJareiP, rrp6aTv). But there are some
also in Boeotian, in late inscriptions of

early examples in other dialects, as Cret. /iiard? (Vaxos), Lac. a7ro<TTpv0<TTcu, xprjarai,

and

in late times it is found in

many

parts

of Greece, even at Athens.

72.

<t<t

ss aQ.

This

TToirjacaai (no. 61).

is

found in late Elean, as airo86acrai

(no. 60),

GREEK DIALECTS

68

= <t9.

^3. 00

This

is

usual at Gortyna and some of the other

of central Crete, as

cities

\vaa00ai, Bare99ai Tpd<f>e(0)0ai

t

But a0

(also, rarely, t9, e.g. &eKer9ai).

and in the

earliest inscriptions,

[85

is

etc.

found in most of the very

latest (here Kotvj influence).

Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition of Consonants

Many

86. Assimilation in consonant groups.

belonging under this head have been given already,

No

notice

is

taken of assimilation which

and presumably proethnic, as SX

dialects

This class of phenomena

is

and careful speech

colloquial

under

e.g.

55,

See also under external combination, 96-

69, 74-77, 79, 80, 84, 85.

100.

changes

of the

common

is

to all

to XX, etc.

one in which the difference between

is

most noticeable,

may

as

readily be

While some assimilations are so uniformly

that the unassimilated form is completely displaced and

observed in English.
effected

forgotten, others

being
for

still

much

remain colloquial only, the unassimilated form

preferred in careful speech

and

This accounts

writing.

of the lack of uniformity in the evidence as regards

changes mentioned in this and the other sections.

of the

cases the spelling varies greatly even in the dialects

change

is

best attested.

Sometimes the assimilation

is

some

In some

where the
uniform in

certain dialects, but evidently existed colloquially in others also

and only sporadically made

v.

1.

kt to tt in Cretan.

Locr. i(r) Ta9, see 100.

its

appearance in the spelling,

wtt = wkt(, Avtto?

Cf. also

= Avktos.

For

8ia\d7uTrai in an inscription of

Cumae.
v 2. 7tt to tt in Cretan

7reWo?

irraLy

= iripnrTos,

and Thessalian.

Cret. ^yparrai

Thess. KerrCvaios (Aeirrfoaios), oi tto-

\iap%0L, apxiTToXiapxevTOS (tttoXi^, 67), also ar Ta?

combination
s 3.

ay

to

(99.2).

Cf. also Thess. 'At06vcto<;

77

in Cretan,

(7)

= yiypa-

etc. in

external

= 'A^^o'i^to?.

irpeiyvs probably

from irpelayw;

(Boeot. Trpio-yele:, 68.1), Trpeiy curds, irpeiycov, Trpetyiaros, late

yuTTos

(Trpr)yi<TTva> also

Coan).

parallel

seen in Laconian glosses, as tcahUicop

change of

= tcaSta/cos.

otc to

irprj/etc

is

PHONOLOGY

88]

Note that the forms

a.

69
formed from

cited, as also Thess. wpeurptui, are

xpeur- (cf. also Cret. irpttv beside irplv), not irpea- as in Att.-Ion., Lesb.
vpejfiv*.

Late Cret. 7rpeyyevras

a hybrid form.

is

tt in Cretan, Laconian, and Boeotian.

<tt to

beside peara, Lac. fierrov, dress,

= Xaroi

ITT

(Ar., Plato), eVre

ar remains

J 5.

pu to uu in Cretan. auuLovro

J
^

But

in the great majority of

in the spelling of inscriptions.

= apueono, ouuida = opuida, 'EXcu-

= 'FiXevdepvatos.

6.

fiu to /a/a in

7.

7i>

to

Cretan.

= yiyva><rfca>

yeivaxrtca)

ia-Trpep-fitTTO)

= i/cTrpefivi^cD.

yCyuoftai appears as yfoo/iai in

f.

Attic (here also, but

a/cco

*f<rTou (Etym. Magn.), Boeot.

= eare.

cases

Oeuualos

Cret. fien* 69

very

late), or as

most

dialects except

yiuvftai (Thess., Boeot.).

yiuah

occurs in Lesbian and in Ionic prose writers (Att.

late),

and in some

Doric inscriptions. This

late.

is

not really assimilation, but loss of y by dissimilation from the initial 7, supported, in the case of ytuopat, by the yeu of other tenses.

consonant groups.

87. Transposition in

As

tlktco

from

*t(tk<o,

probably Sa/cruXo? from *8aT/cuXo?, to which points Boeot.

so

8atc/cv\io<; (kk

from tk as in Thess. ttok kL from ttot

kk from kt would be contrary

examples are

of colloquial

to all analogy,

kC,

whereas

But most
more or less

cf. 86.1).

and transitory character,

frequently repeated slips of the tongue, or sometimes, without

doubt, only graphic.

Thus from Attic

X<rvu- (f v v-), eu<7pa/iJ>05

eypayfreu (often

on

= v%<rdfiUOS

vases), fieaofiurj

assimilation); Arg. f vWeadai

by

88.

inscriptions <Tx vva PX PTC0V

t

<r<f>vxq

= V^X

= p<r68ftt)

(6>

?'

eypao-fau

first

to up.

= aKvWeadai.

Assimilation, dissimilation, and transposition, between non-

contiguous consonants.

Except

for the regular dissimilation

of

phenomena are of the same

occasional character as the preceding (87). They are most frequently observable in the case of aspirates, or of liquids, for which
see 65, 70. A nasal may interchange with a mute of its own class,
by assimilation or dissimilation with another nasal, e.g. Cret. uvuaaspirates in proethnic

fiai

= Svuafiai

(cf.

Greek

Mo&Grk.

(65),

these

Meire'Xij beside UeureKrj,

name

of

GREEK DIALECTS

70

Mt

the monastery on
beside repfiivOos,
fiepevcu,

and

Att

fidpvafiac

[88

Pentelicus), or, vice versa,

Att

r4pfiivdo<;

/cv&eppda) from *K\)pApvcua beside Cypr. kv-

= jidpvafiai, which

occurs in certain inscrip-

tions in epic style from Athens, Corcyra, etc. (nos. 88, 90).
also 69.3, end,

and

Among

86.7.

y9o? (Att. usually fio\vfi8o<;), also,

few

be

= fjufra-

Delph., Epid. ^oXt/io?

with assimilation, Rhod.

/3o9 (irepiffoXiPcbaai), Arg. <f>d\vpov

may

examples of transposition

= apiOfieay,

mentioned Ion. anidpia

See

/36\i-

= \tuf>vpov.

examples of haplology, or syllabic loss by dissimilation, may be added here. Epid. hcfuStfxfjLvov from ^/Lu(/tc)&/ivov, as Att. -fffitStfxvov from r)(fu)fxtb\fxvov. Cret. veoras, body of young men, gen. yeora? from
veara(To)s, acc. vtora from veorara.
a.

dialectic

Doubling of Consonants
^ 89.

single consonant

cating a syllabic division

syllable

J 1.

tra/c etc.

<rdai t

A<ra-fc\i]'n'io<; t

any particular
101.2.

>.

(=

spellings as

z-zd)

and

in external combination, see

(=

^ra</>ifi?,

k$-s),

eg. Arg. &icaVa>,

Thess. i^ava(K)Kd(h)hiv.

Ion. OKTrco, %/ctti), r^v^l^B^crav.

2.

Before consonantal

3.

Between vowels.

especially liquids

was heard at the end of one

of the next.

For examples

Delph. 8ov\(<rfa, Locr.

Locr. iKKirpa^ai.

it

apwoTo?, otrm, ypdyfraa*oW/ao?, are frequent, and not confined to

Such

dialect.

Similarly <rf

sometimes written double, this indi-

by which

and the beginning

acr,

is

and

in Thessalian, as irdWio*; etc

This

is

confined

to

See

19.3.

continuous sounds,

nasals, mostly after a long

vowel or diph-

thong. Thess. pvapfielov, Aa/x/*arpeto9, Lesb. 7rpoayprjfifiPeo, Rhod.

Dodon. apfieivov, Boeot. OdWarrav, Thess. ofteWov, Delph.

iWcvOepia, El. avrairohLhiaaaa, Cret. trirophhdv (spirant h). Cf.
eipfiieiv,

101.1.

Locr., Delph., Cret. afuf>i\\4ya> is

Meg. afi^XXeyov
4.

is

as

if

from

from ap4>i-Weya>

afjL(f>La-\ey<o t

Arc

though

afx<f>{\Xoyo<:.

Epid. fi&ififivov, hepfoiiAfivov, lapofifivdfiopcs (no. 83).

aXXoVr/H09, Arg. Trerfrpivov

(cf.

Latin inscriptions), yvfipvt/cfc.

Osc. alttram

etc.,

Cret.

frattre etc. in

PHONOLOGY

90]

71

In hypocoristic proper names, where

and

tive

is

due

to the

B /ottos,

originates in the voca-

emphatic utterance in

though found elsewhere, are by

'Ayaddto,

it

Mdvuei,

far

calling.

most frequent

Examples,

in Boeotian, e.g.

etc.

CHANGES IN EXTERNAL COMBINATION

The phenomena

90.

netics,

such as

of external combination, or sentence pho-

elision, crasis,

consonant assimilation,

etc.,

are found

But in Greek, as in most other languages, there is

a tendency to limit more and more the scope of such changes, and
to prefer, in formal speech and its written form, the uncombined
forms. The inscriptions, Attic as well as those of other dialects,
differ greatly in this respect according to their time and character.
The following general observations may be made.
1. The changes occur mainly between words standing in close
logical relation. Thus oftenest in prepositional phrases, or between
the article, adjective, or particle and the noun with which it agrees
frequently between particles like xaC 6V, p4v, etc. and the preceding or following word less often between the subject or object
in all dialects.

and the following verb, and very rarely in looser combinations.

2.

While the

less radical changes,

such as the

elision of a short

vowel or the simpler forms of consonant assimilation, are

restricted in scope
of crasis

and

and survive the longest, the more violent forms

of consonant assimilation are the

the soonest given up.

tion,

least

most infrequent and

Thus, in the matter of consonant assimila-

the partial assimilation of a nasal to a following mute, espe-

cially a labial, as in

rhp irokw, is very common

in all dialects

down

and sometimes observed even in loose combinations

(cf. 96.1), but examples like ro\ Xdyop, rovv w>/aou9, etc. are compara-

to a late period

tively infrequent

and

Some matters which

practically restricted to early inscriptions.

strictly belong

elsewhere, as the rhotacism of final

under

this

head have been discussed

treatment of final n,

etc.

GREEK DIALECTS

72
Although the

3.

which they
Cretan shows

dialects differ in the extent to

phenomena and

exhibit these

[90

in

some

details (e.g.

the most extensive and radical series of consonant assimilations),

the differences depend more upon the time and character of the

which the language has been formalized.

no consistency in the spelling, even as regards the

inscription, the degree to

There

4.

is

milder changes, combined and uncombined forms often standing

side

by

same

side in the

inscription.

Elision

Elision

91.

common

is

to all dialects, but, as in Attic, subject

winch even in
very often not in accord with the demands

to great inconsistency as regards the written form,

metrical inscriptions

In general elision

of the meter.

tions

and

such as 8e

particles

prepositions, and,

ayaOd

7ro\X'

is

etc.

\er avyopelvy

most frequent in the conjunc-

(o8e, ov8e, etc.), re, ica,

aWd,

etc.,

among case-forms, in stereotyped phrases

The elision of a dipth thong, e.g. Locr.

comparatively

is

is

rare.

For

the
like
hel-

elision in place of usual

crasis, see 94.

Apnaeresis

Examples

92.
rare.

Ion.

rj

of aphaeresis,
firj

which

is

only a form of

'Xdaaoves (Chios, no.

'xerrdfiov, fie 'iroarafiev,

EL

fie

'uttol, fie

4), Locr.

crasis, are

I *8eX<f>i6v
t

'irnroeovTov,

fie ^iri&elav,

Lesb. <r[TaXX]a V*.

Shortening of a Final Long Vowel

The shortening

93.

known

so well
Cret. fie

Cypr.

e/crjt

if

of

in poetry,

(firj

(77 if-)

exy),

with

final
is

fie

long vowel before an

vowel,

occasionally seen in inscriptions, e.g.

evSttcov, etc.,

from

initial

Meg. eVaSe

'I/ceo-io?.

So

with the

fol-

e (9.3).

Crasis

94.

Crasis,

lowing word,

mostly
is

of ical or

forms of the

article

found in the early inscriptions

of all dialects,

PHONOLOGY

94]

73

though the uncombined forms are more frequent. As between the

where the

" phonetic principle,"

result of crasis is in accordance

with the regular laws of contraction, and the " etymological prinwith lengthening of the second vowel as in Att. avr)p

ciple,"

former

6 avrjp, the

is

almost,

if

not wholly, predominant outside

of Attic

Jl.

o,

o (ov),

+a

a),

(cf. 44.1).

with the regular contraction to

Similarly Lesb.

(lit.)

(ovrjp,

Ion. <ovr)p t Tcoya>vo<; (tov aya>vo$),

o>,

where Attic has

avrjp, raySivo^.

Arc. /caroppevrepov (Kara to appivre-

pov), Delph. TolireXXalov (tov 'AireXXaiov), twttoXXcovi (to)i 'AttoX-

Boeot. tottoXXovi, (to*

Xo>vi),

'AwJXXmvi), Corinth. t6tt(\)\6vi

'AiriXXwvi), Teoyadov (to ayaOov), Meg. op^eSajie

(t<w*

8a fie), and so regularly in literary Doric.

according to the

"

Elision, rather than crasis

etymological principle,"

in Arc. tclttoXXodvl

is

probably to be assumed

(to* 'A7T-), Corinth. TapiaTp6v (to apicrrepov),

Arg. Tapyeloi (toI 'Apyeloi), HayeXaCha Tapyelo (6

'Apyeiov), Locr. TcnroXoyoi (toI aTroXoyoi).
o

2.

+o

or c

(cf. 44.3,4).

Lesb.

+o

(cf. 41.2).

Att., Dor. yv>

Ion. Tojfucrv (o -f

Ka ^

Aegin. ^o\e<^a9 (*ai o eX^>a?) with double

i/c)

a
^5. d
V^6.

etc.

+o

(cf. 41.4).

+f

(cf. 41.3).

+ (cf.

iv), etc.,

41.1).

Meg. aXvinnw;

oiroTapoi).

crasis, like x K

Cf.

Ka ^ o

(a

'OXvvmds).

Locr. hainfoiicla (a einfroucia).

Att.-Ion. xdyoj (ical iya>), /cowl (teal hrC),

West Greek

So also in Thessalian

icepA (teal ip.4) in

tcrjv, tcrjtc, tcrjirl (ical

and t?

iv, /cal 4k, teal

tov

tirC),

<?).

Lesbian has

an early inscription, though the texts

of the Aeolic

(no. 33) /civ

poets have mostly tea- (/capo? etc.);

(ical 6),

in Theocritus.

4.

(t

(teal

44.2).

rj t

I n -> Crek kcS

)>

KtoTTi (ical ott*), El. tcoiroTapoi

(lit.)

'AyeXa&a tov

Att.-Ion. tovvo/ml, Lesb. olvlavros

(o iviavro*;), Locr. oTrdyov (o iirdynv).

3.

'Ap%&

(<S

(to.

and Arcadian has

We continue, as a matter of convention, to transcribe in

tceni.

the form of crasis

where the combination belongs to those which commonly suffer crasis, even in
cases where we believe the phenomenon is elision. For it is impossible to draw
the line between crasis and elision with certainty. See also under 7, 8, 9.

GREEK DIALECTS

74

V 7.

With words beginning with a

[94

Inscriptions some-

diphthong.

times show the regular crasis with cv- as Delph.

/crjv/cXcLa

Rhod. ovhafxo

Eu/cXcta),

unchanged, that
1

Thess. koI

is,

(ical ol),

but otherwise the diphthong

(o EuSafiov),

what

is

(ical

probably elision rather than

ag.

crasis,

Ion. rolicoireSov (to ot/coircSov), /colvoTriSrjs (teal

Oivoir&rjs), Delph. kovtc

(ical

Attic and Ionic literature (also ypl

and in Theocritus. Forms

Similarly

ovre).

real

/coy,

and

ot,

kovtc, etc. in

icev-

= teal

eu-),

Herodotus and

like tovrtk (6 avrfc) in

Theocritus, ^wroXo? (6 alirokos) in Theocritus, tccovSev

(ical

ovSev)

in Epicharmus, are rarely attested in inscriptions (once Ion. toiovpvijTT)<;

=6

the pre-Ionic alphabet

y&rav

But the proper

alavfivrjrrj^).
is

transcription of forms in

sometimes uncertain,

e.g.

Thess. icevfep-

euepyfrav) or tcevpepyfrav, Boeot. revrpiri^dvro (ral

(ical

ILvTpTjTKfrdirrw) or TvrpTt<f>avTo , Aegin. Aoi*o? (6 o7/eo?) or hSiicos.

8.

"With words beginning with

or

v.

Cret. icvtee; (ical vlee;),

El. KinraBvKioi (ical inra-), Delph. /ciSicoraL (ieal ISteorai).

In such cases there

on

is of

course no evidence as to whether the

was lengthened, as usually

have here simply

in Attic-Ionic, but probably

we

elision.

\/9. In Elean in the forms of the article the final vowel or diph-

thong disappears, sometimes even the vowel with

Thus riapov

(to lapov), riapo (tw

(rol iiridpoi),

lap<ti)>

and even ravro (tw?

but an extension of the principle of

in

an Attic inscription.

Once

rlapol (rol lapol), riiridpoi

avro)), rop lapofidop

This

(ro>p lapofidcop T<op 'OXvpirCai).

final consonant.

is clearly

elision. 1

El. rol

roKvmrlai

not crasis proper,

Cf.

Ovlm

(ra>i

vim)

'vravr* iypapevoL with

aphaeresis.

Apocope
v 95.

Apocope

inscriptions,

prepositions.

but

of prepositions
is

is

almost

unknown

in Attic-Ionic

usual in other dialects for at least some of the

All of them have av

(or 6v, vv)

and irdp (even Ionic

has av in literature and a few cases of irdp in inscriptions),

1

See footnote,

p. 73.

tear

PHONOLOGY

96]

and woV are found in nearly

in Cretan,

and rarely in

West Greek

the

all

75
dialects (but not

and in Boeotian and Thessalian.

Argolic),

But these are mostly confined to the position before

forms of the

cially

dentals, espe-

Before other consonants they occur,

article.

with assimilation, in Thessalian and sometimes in Boeotian and

Laconian

/car also in Lesbian

and Arcado-Cyprian

Arcadian

(in

before all consonants in early inscriptions, later only before the

kol

article,

otherwise /earv formed after airv).

also Tr4poo<t

(cf.

= ireptoSo*;),

Lesbian poetry, and in

Oapiav), Cretan,

irip occurs in

and Thessalian also in

a few proper names in Locrian (HeppoElean

and Laconian.

(trap),

air,

iir, irrr

are Thessalian only,

except for a few examples elsewhere before a labiaL

form of weSd

is

Delphian

seen in Arc.

7re toZ?

i.

e.

An apocopated

7rc(8) to*?.

Apocope is most extensive in Thessalian, which has av, wdp, tear,

w6r nip, air, iir, xrrr. The Thessalian genitive singular in -ot is also
i

best explained as arising from -oto

article,

which was,

by apocope, beginning with the

of course, proclitic like the prepositions

(cf. 45.4).

Apocopated forms are more common in early inscriptions than

when

later,

there is a tendency, partly due to

employ the

full forms.

^a. Forms

like

/eoivij

influence, to

instead of tear toV, wot toV, occur not only in

*co.toV, irorov,

where double consonants are not written, but also in the

later inscriptions of some dialects. For the most part the matter is one of
spelling only, but in some cases such forms represent the actual pronunciaearly inscriptions

tion,

due

in part to actual simplification of the

double consonants, in part

to syllabic dissimilation or haplology, as in later Attic xardoc

raoc.

So in Arcadian the spelling

is

to koi(t) tov etc. in

*ca(ra)

almost uniformly xa (early kcltowv,

jcoxptVc, etc., later xaraTrcp, xaxct/xcmv).

expand the forms

from

In doubtful cases

our texts,

if

it is

better to

only for the convenience

of the student.

Consonant Assimilation

Assimilation of final

s/D6.
1.

To the

irtiyav,

rby

v.

class of a following labial or guttural.

K7\pvica y vvp,

Cases like

rrjp.

\Uv are frequent in Attic inscriptions, and

y

likewise in the other dialects.

So also between object and verb as

GREEK DIALECTS

76
Delph.

TotctofA fepero),

[se

Arc. 7r6(To8ofi iroemco, and in looser combina-

tions as Att. iorifi irepi, Arc. iv

iwUpiaiy /cardwep, Arg.

iroioiey

Kara.
v 2.

To

Att.

a.

Sa/xau, Ion. rcte avfnrdprap, EpicL T09 aax6v.

Cf. Ion. iraaavhliji beside wavtrvhCij^

Before

a+

re areXev.

consonant.

So Ehod.,

Att.

Cret. e

and Lesb. iraa<rv8i,d*apros.

itr arijXrji

but oftener

e arqXrji, also

ardkav. These do not

ardXai, El.

by assimilation but by regular loss of p. See 77.2, 78.

3. To X. Att. iX Xifipats, rbX Xdyop, Ion. iX Aapvaa&i, Delph.
tcjX Aaf3va8ap, Lac. iX Aa/ceSaifiopi, Epid. roX Xldop, ra>X XiOqjp.

arise

Cf. <rvXXeya>,
4.

5.

a.

To p.
To f

aXXvo>

= avaXvco,

etc

Att. p 'Po'Sau, to/) 'PoSiop.

Arc. avfoi/ca,

ret

Yd8w

Cf. avppLirrta etc.

= ti>

In Cyprian, where v before a consonant

rior of

a word,

it is

is

Fa8a>.

always omitted in the inte-

also frequently omitted in sentence

combination as

Ta(v) tttoXxv-

^,97. Assimilation of final

**

L To

prjaos).

2.

Delph. tovp p6fiov$.

p.

To

/i

= ra9

in Cypr. /ca

To

and f

Cypr. fdiro(fi) fieya

papdaaa'i.
Arc.

fiep,

Att.

X.

toX

4.

To

5.

XiOo';, Cret.

= ?),

84 (no. 93), fiarp6(8)

site direction is
5.

To

medially

0.

= fewos
way

acc. pL).

f^ya,

arose

*a

Ta(/r)

a-

/ecu:

(/cat)

6V,

Xe/oi/o-*,

tiX Xei (rh

Xfji),

to(X) AcucehainovCois.
e.g.

raS Sahrtos, ra8

Rarely elsewhere, but

rd(8) 8evre'pa<;.

cf.

oV,

i8 81-

Rhod. Zev(8)

Assimilation in the oppo-

seen in Arg. #a>Xa9 aevre'pas (no. 81).

Cretan only, as raO Qvyaripas.

Cf.

Cret

(85.3).

J a. Before a
calic, e.g.

toiX

So regularly in Cretan,

icaarepiop, irarpb8 80W09.

In the same

raw I (raa-pi,

poucias.

Lac. eX AatceSatfiopa (iX

(IIA.o7ro9

IlXo7roVi>?/<ro9

Cf.

Arc. raiwv, raiwL (raU-pv, -p) t

i/cur(o-)a9

3.

9.

word beginning with a vowel

Lac. AtoAuccra AtoXcv&pto

= Aios

Cypr. *a d(K)Tt, ra vx*pov (59.4), Eretr.

final s

may be

treated as intervo-

ixtrov Atos IXevOepiov (cf. 59.1),

5w<i>p

av (60.3).

PHONOLOGY

100]

Assimilation of final p to

98.

and irare (8)

8oi f TrareS Soil

rpa (wap Adfiarpa).

f 99. Assimilation of a
1.

Final

So regularly in Cretan,

8.

8oei, inr(8) 8e.

they occur otherwise than before t

Cf. Cnid. 7ra(8)

Kara and

of

(cf.

= 77730?

kL (ttot kl

EL

ttotI, so far as

cf.

95 a),

/cap, p,ev

CT TO I.
3.

etc.

So

But t0

etc.

= airo, eW are

is

KaftaTa (Ka-

often unassimilated.

assimilated in in Ta?,

Cf. 86.2.

Final

j 100.

Thess. air, eV

it.

Thess.

tca(8)8a\oiTo, tca(0)0vTd<;, Lesb. tcdfifiaWe

rapdrov), icafiaCvtov (Alcman),

Final

e.g.

(Sappho),

(Alcaeus), /caWvovro*;, Arc. Ka/ceifievav, fca/cp(ve, Lac.

2.

Aa/xa-

ti), Boeot. irb8 Actyvrj, irbic

Karoirra^y Lesb. kclk /cc<a'\a? (Alcaeus),

in compounds, e.g.

ave8

95), are generally assimi-

lated (sometimes with further simplification;

icair 7raVro9, ttok

e.g.

mute.

final

The apocopated forms

t.

77

See 100.

k.

In most dialects, as in Attic, cf becomes

cf.

before a

etc

consonant, this appearing often as i% before an aspirate, and iy

and

before sonant mutes

usual before
vowels, and

all

i/c

X,

/x,

v,

p y until late times

The general

consonants.

rule

is,

when

then,

e*f

itc

is

before

But the antevocalic form

(ix, iy) before consonants.

cf occasionally appears before consonants in various dialects (so

regularly in Cyprian, as cf tol

In Locrian

it is fully

etc.).

assimilated to all consonants, whence, with

the simplification of double consonants in the spelling,

simply as

e,

it

appears

e.g. c Ta?, c 8dp.o } etc., i.e. c(t) Ta?, i(8) 8dp,o y c(p) pot-

vdvov, i(0) 0d\acaa<;

c*(X) Xt/xcVo?, i(v)

Nawrrd/cTO.

In Thessalian, Boeotian, Arcadian, and Cretan the regular form

before consonants

iaXiaiva

(cf.

is

eV, e.g.

Thess. c? rav, icSoptv, Boeot. e? r&v,

also ea/cTjSefcdTT)

from

cf),

Arc. c? toi, ccrSe'XXozTc?,

iairepaaai, Cret. c? top, ia/cX^aia, Thess., Boeot., Cret. eayovo^

2*701/0?.

All these dialects have cf before vowels except Boeotian,

where ijp appears in an early

ifatficov, eo-aeifiev.

This

is

inscription,

but usually eV?, as cV?

probably a transfer of the anteconso-

nantal form in an intermediate stage of

its

development (cf

cV?, c?).

GREEK DIALECTS

78
a.

There are some traces

If, e.g.

Cypr.

troff cpircs*

according to some es
ros (Syracuse,

iroXtoc

of

[100

U in other dialects which generally have in or

SuceAua?, and

voBcv ^#ca? (Hesych.), Arg.

ttoXlos

Rhegium), Delph.

(but see note to no. 75),

Sicil. laKkrj-

J? tov Spoftov (no. 50), foyovos (no. 51).

Consonant Doubling

101.

Before vowels. Cret.

1.

&w~40i)tc, Att.

pow

%vvv-6im t Lesb. ovv-wpive (Alcaeus), Delph.

eZ/w. This

is

cal syllabification,

than those

eXcvflc-

a compromise between phonetic and etymologi-

and the examples, though

for the similar

With

y/2.

t^w e/i/vai/, <ruw^t, Boeot., Corinth.

or Epid. to o-oWXo?,

like

yfrd<f>L( f 19,

mostly earlier

doubling in internal combination

otr<TTi9 etc. (89.1),

etc.,

rare, are

(89.3).

compare Att. cwr? rqv, Epid. eV?

Coan rov

<r<TT<f>dvov.

t6,

Ion. is (no. 4)

Ion. &c ttgii' like o*tto> (89.1).

V movable
i

^ 102.

The

movable in the dative plural in -<ri(v) and in the

verb forms in -<ri(v) and -c(i>) is a marked characteristic of AtticIonic,

where

it

appears from the earliest inscriptions on with in-

creasing frequency and before both vowels and consonants. (In Attic
its

use becomes gradually more and more uniform before vowels,

somewhat more common before a pause in the sense

than elsewhere.) Only in the dative plural does it appear in other
dialects, and even here only in Thessalian (xpefiacriv, no. 33) and
Heraclean (evraaaw etc.). In verb forms it is wholly unknown in
and

it is

also

the older inscriptions of other dialects, and where found

is

a sure

sign of Koivfj influence.

Note. In the

Dor. d/uV,
herited (beside a form without v).

datives like Att.

due to the analogy of pronominal

Lesb. afifuv and a/i/u, in which v is in-

dat. pi. -civ the v is

rjfjiiv,

After the dat.

pi. -cn(v)

arose the 3 pi.

ph ^vowi(v) after dat. pi. part. <cpowri(v), then also 3 sg. 8ioWi(v), r($rjci(v), etc. Another source is 3 sg. tfv (originally 3 pi. with
etymological v, 163.3) to 1 sg. rja, after the analogy of which arose -t(v) to
all forms with 1 sg. -a, as oIScv, IBrjiccv, from which it extended later to
forms with 1 sg. in -oy, as faeyiv, lAa/3cv, etc. which are not found in the
e

>

earliest inscriptions.

PHONOLOGY

103]

79

ACCENT
i

J 103.
one

of

edge.

Of the dialects outside of Attic-Ionic, Lesbian

whose accentual peculiarities we have any adequate knowlThis was characterized by the recessive accent, e.g. worapos,

The Doric accent

is

said

by the grammarians

to be processive in

certain classes of forms, e.g. i\d/3ov, ardaai, aiyes

arrjaat, alye;.

But the statements are too meager

eralization as to the
all

the only

is

to

admit of gen-

known whether
Hence the practice now

system as a whole, nor

Doric dialects had these peculiarities.

= Att. eXafiov,

is it

frequently adopted, and followed in this book, of giving Doric forms

with the ordinary Attic accent.

dialect forms can be little
a.

In general our accentuation of

more than a matter

question of detail, touching which there

of practice

among

is

of convenience.
considerable difference

editors of dialect texts, is whether, in the case of inflec-

which

from the corresponding Attic forms, to adopt the actual accent of the Attic forms or to
change the accent to accord with the Attic system, e.g. infin. KpiVcv like
tional forms

differ in their quantitative relations

KpLvav, or Kplvev, acc. pi. ifatpofxtvos like <f>tpofivovs, or

Cret. nap-

</>cpo/i.evoj,

Tovavs, <rraT^pavs like Kpctrrovas, <rra-ri}pas, or Kaprovavs, oran/pavs.

question of the true accentuation

is

The

a complicated one, differing in each

and impossible of any certain answer. But practical convenience favors the use of the Attic accent in some cases, as in the accusative
plural to distinguish it from the nominative, and we adopt this alternative

class of forms,

in

all

the cases mentioned.

The pronominal adverbs in -a, -ax, and -<o we accent as perispomeDa,

following here what the grammarians laid down as the Doric accent, since
working rule, and, for -<u, serves to distinguish
e. g. tovtw from gen. tovtw. But it is far from certain that the accent was
uniform, and that we should write e. g. aAAci, aXXai, iravrax, as we do, and
not, with some, aAAet like Att. oixu, and aAAm, iravrax like Att. aWy,
trdvrrj. And as between birtl and oiru, etc., about which the grammarians
were in doubt, we definitely prefer oiret, oirai, ottvl, otjt;, o7ra> (cf Att. ottov
this affords a convenient

beside
<xk<k,

irov,

in spite of avrov etc.).

though

cvSoi etc. (cf. cvravlot)

We

accent

may

also be defended.

frSoi, i(oi, rjx 01 ' e ^*'

INFLECTION

NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES

Feminine d-Stems
104.
4 2.

1.

Nom.

Gen. Sg.

-d, Att.-Ion.

Sg.

-d?, Att.-Ion.

-rj.

-7/9.

oUi'av, fafitav, but only at Tegea,

inscriptions,
>/ 3.

Dat. Sg.

-r;,

which have

and

26),

5.
6.

Nom. Pl.
Gen. Pl.

-atov,

7.

Dat. Pl.

In early Attic,

rare

and

-dp, Att.-Ion.

See 38, 39.

-77,

assumed

in the other

-rjv.

-eW,

-77,

See

41.4.

-d<rt(i>), -r)<ri(v),

In
In

Attic.

26).

-av.

-&>i>,

Iouic,

B.C. -ais.

and probably

also -d,

this is to be

-at (Boeot. -ae,

420

in early

-01 (106.2).

Acc. Sg.

after

whence

-tji,

4.

-r)i(ri(v),

and here -d? beside -dv

Td<?.

-dt, Att.-Ion.

Boeot. -at (-a,

dialects

and always

Arc. -dv after the masculine, as

-tjlo-l(v)

sometimes

-dto-t(i>),

regularly, -at? being

Lesbian, -aiai (but always rait),

Most

have

-at?

from

with the same development as has

-01*;

from

this occurs, rarely, elsewhere.

dialects

the earliest times.

8.

Acc. Pl.

o-stems,

-ai*?,

namely

(see also 78)

-ai>9, -oz/9

-ai>?,

-a?, -o?

Cret.,

Arc,

-ow, Cret., Arg.

(Cypr.?),

Thess., Ther.,

Coan

-a?, -ov? or

Most

-<w<?

dialects
go

-at<?,

-ot?

Lesbian

-a?, -at<?, -aip

-09, *-ot?, -ot/>

Elean

INFLECTION

106]

81

Masculine d-Stems
105.

Nom.

1.

Att.-Ion.

Sg.

-d? (with secondary

9,

after the analogy of -09),

-175.

Forms without

s also occur, several in

Boeotian

(irvOiovuca,

and a few from other parts of Northwest Greece. Cf.

\rrd, though this is possibly a form in -to like Horn.

also El. rt-

etc.),

Gen. Sg. -do (with

whence Arc.-Cypr. -dv

Att. -ov

a.

is

in place of

0,

elsewhere

(22),

9,

KoAAia,

after that of o-stems),

-a, Ion. -co),

-ca.

See

41.4.

not from -do, but the o-stem form taken over as a whola

-d/ro,

two metrical

in TXaxrCapo, Uaata8afo, of

Corcyra (no. 87) and Gela,

form was already

-d,

a reminiscence of the epic

is

from
(the spoken

inscriptions

which appears in other equally early

-do

inscriptions, as

*kpvta&a no. 88, Aplvia no. 85) with the introduction of a non-etymological
p, either representing a glide sound before the following o (cf. apvrav,

See 32), or due to a false extension from forms with etymological

f, as Xdp os = Horn. Ados.
>/ h. Forms in -ds, with the old ending unchanged and belonging with the
no. 88.

nominatives in -d (above, la), occur in scattered examples in Megarian

and from various parts of Northwest Greece.

c. Att.-Ion. proper names in -1^, from the fourth century on, frequently
form the genitive after the analogy of o-stems, e. g. Att. KaAAtdoovs (after
A-qfjuxrOcvow; etc.), Ion. AedSeos, 'Aptora&cvs. This type spreads to other
(no. 92)

Rhod. Mvam'&us.

dialects, e.g.

o-Stems

V106.

1.

Gen. Sg.

-010

(from *-oaio,

cf.

Skt. -asya) as in

whence, with apocope, Thess. (Pelasgiotis)

Elsewhere, with loss of

Cyprian -ov beside

as rot, xpovoi, etc.

and contraction, -ov or

-o (at

-01,

Homer,

-o> (25).

In

Idalium puadov, apyvpov, 3>i\oicv7rpov,

and so usually -ov in nouns, whether vowel or consonant follows but also apyvpo, a\po before a consonant, and always to).
etc.,

a.

-oto is

often employed in metrical inscriptions, in imitation of the

epic, e.g. nos. 87, 88.

But

in Thessalian

it

also occurs in a

few prose

in-

and the grammarians often refer to the Thessalian genitive in

This, together with the fact that apocope is more extensive in Thes-

scriptions,
-010.

salian than in

any other dialect

(see 95),

makes the derivation

of the usual

GREEK DIALECTS

82
Thess.

from

-01

rate it entirely

[106

more probable than other explanations which sepafrom this and so from the forms of all the other dialects.
-oto far

For the added v in Cyprian no explanation that has been offered

v

2.

Dat. Sg. -an in most

oi

23).

whence

dialects,

in Arcadian, Elean, Boeotian

inscriptions from various parts of

also

-o>

(38

(-oe, -u, -t, 30),

is

adequate.

Thess. ov,

and in

later

Northern Greece (Delphi, Aetolia,

Acarnania, Epirus, Cierium in Thessaly, Euboea).

a.
-ci

In Euboea

from

otxot) in

-rp (see

-ot

and may be derived from

replaces earlier -ok

39).

But

in general

-<h is

it,

like

rather the original locative (cf.

In some dialects the history of the dative

use as the dative.

is

obscure, owing to the lack of early material or the ambiguity of -01 in

the pre-Ionic alphabets.

3.
n/ 4.
it

Nom.

Pl.

-ot (Boeot. -oe, -u, 30).

Dat. Pl.

lasts

-oc<ti(v),

somewhat longer than

West

of -ot9, especially in

roU).
5.

as in

Elsewhere only
Acc. Pl.

-01/9,

Homer,

in early Attic, Ionic,

in Attic (but

Ionic),

some

where

early examples

and Lesbian (but here always

-ot? (Boeot.

Elean

-t>9,

-ot/>).

with the same development as

-az/9.

See 78,

104.8.

Gen. Dat. Dual, -ouv as in Homer, whence

dialects in

Arc.

which the form occurs

-oivv (and -aivv

at

all.

-oiv in

Elean

most

-01019, -otot/j.

from 5-stem).

Consonant Stems in General

*

107.

1.

Acc. Sg.

-av in place of the usual -a, with v added after

the analogy of vowel stems, occurs in Cypr. Ijarepav, a(v)8ptjd(v)-

rav Thess.
y

nom.
2.

EL aya\fiaTO<f>(opav (but possibly

and among late inscriptions of various

iclovav,

-<j>wpdf;),

Nom. Pl.

usual

for

-9

originated in pronominal forms.

-

3.

Dat. Pl.

is

dialects.

See 119.2

a.

an extension of

characteristic of the Aeolic dialects, Les-

bian, Thessalian (Pelasgiotis),

and Boeotian, and

is

also found in

early Delphian, East Locrian, Elean (fyvydheaai no. 60

-oi9),

from

occurs in late Cretan, having

-eaai, as in Horn. ir6h<ro~i f probably

the form of o--stems,

-(fxopdv

and in inscriptions

elsewhere

of various Corinthian colonies (Corcyra,

INFLECTION

108]

Epidamnus, Syracuse).

Heraclean has
=

atv (perhaps originally *aaai

with ivr- of

Ii^tc? etc.),

83
-o(r<rt

in pres. part, ivraa-

Skt. satsu, then

7rpa<r<r6vTaaai f etc.

evraaai by fusion

01?,

as 7raiToi?

etc.,

after the analogy of o-stems, is characteristic of Locrian, Elean,

and the Northwest Greek

kolvyj,

whence

finds its

it

way

into

various dialects in later times.

>^4. Acc. Pl.

haps

first

-e?

in place of -a?, Le. the nom. for the ace, per-

used in the numeral rirope; owing to the influence of

the indeclinable ir&re

etc., is

seen in Delph. htKarerope; (no. 49,

early fifth century), rdrope;, 8eX<toV? (in an inscription of early

fourth century
regularly in

but otherwise in Delphian only rfropa*;

Elean

([Vero/)]?,

and

sixth century, irkelovep, xdpirep,

and Achaean (XaWoi>e?,

no. 61, etc.)

etc.),

SafioauxfrvXa/c&i, etc.), also

in the very late inscriptions of various dialects, even Attic.

Cret

-ai/?

beside -a?, e.g. dvyarepavs, fyo/A^ai*?, Kvvav^ t after the

analogy of -ap?, -a? from

a-s terns (104.8).

cr-Stems
v

108.

Gen.

1.

sg. in

(9), -cv?

All dialects except Attic have the uncontracted forms.

most dialects

-co?,

whence

-10? in Boeotian, Cretan, etc.

in later Ionic, Ehodian, etc. (42.5).

acc. pl. neut. -*a,

whence

Acc.

~ia (9), occasionally

77

sg.

masc. and

(42.1).

Proper names in -kAo^, -kAi}s. Cypr. -*Ac/:s, whence -*Aei^ in Attic

(beside -*Ai;s), Boeotian (-kAccs, -kXus) till about 400 B.C., and regularly
a.

in
sg.

in

Euboean
Cypr.

(gen. -kAcu>, 2), but in the other dialects regularly -kA^s.

-kAc'/tcos,

Boeot.

-/cAtio?

(= Horn.

most dialects -kAcosFor names in -xAeas instead of

2.

-kXtjos, cf. 16), Att.

-icAcip, see

Gen.

-kXwxs, but

166.1.

Proper names often have forms which are modeled after the

analogy of the masc. a-stems, and this not only in Attic-Ionic

(e.g.

Att. LwKpdrrjVy LcotcpaTOV, Eretr. gen. ILvKpaTco, Ti/zo*X&>),

where the agreement in the nom.

this,

-av.

was especially favorable

but also in the other dialects. Thus acc. sg. in -tjv (-tjv -1;?
-a?), e.g. Boeot. AaporeXeiv etc., Arc. $>t\oK\r)v and even

appellatives in Lesb. Safior^Xrjp

-77?

etc.,

Cypr. arekiv.

Dat.

sg.

to

=
in

in

GREEK DIALECTS

84

KaWUXrji.

Lesb.

~7ji,

(or

nom.

T(o)?

perhaps,

also,

etc.

?).

for gen.

Voc.

IIo\!/*/>ari7

Gen.

sg. in

-77

(like -d) in Lesb. Seoydvrj

(like -d?, 105.2 b)

-779

in Thess. 'liriroKparei^

by mistake?), Qepe/cpdris
sg.

in

-t)

(like -d)

[108

(no.

33; or

in Arc. 'AreXi?

in - (like -d in At/ca) in Lesb.

4>/>*/>a-

etc.,

Delph.

^XKiyoy^^-

The numerous Boeotian hypocoristic names in -i as MeWct,

4>AA, BaXXet, Bevvei, are also best understood as vocatives of
this type used as nominatives. They correspond to names in -1;?,
in other dialects, but in Boeotian follow the

-17x09,

cr-stems (gen. sg. -109, acc. sg.

analogy of

-<iv).

i-Stems
v

'

109.

In

1.

all

dialects except Attic-Ionic, and, for the

part, in Ionic too, the regular type of declension is that

throughout, namely

-19, -109, -I, -iv t -*c9, -i>, -iai, -t?

(Cret.

most

with
-ti*?)

or

-ta9 (rare).
*

is

2.

The type

in

-19, -o>9

(from

But otherwise

in Ionic,

as in Homer),

-ei,

and Thasos, and

nom.-acc.

pi.

-9,

inscriptions of
dat. sg.

-ei

and always in other

and

and

many

-19, etc.

-eat,

are the

first

dialects,

forms of this

it is

common

In general,

to be adopted, next the

lastly the gen. sg. -a>9.

dialects

in-

Svvdfiei in Teos (no. 3).

type are late and to be attributed to Attic influence.

the Attic datives,

pL

In Ionic iroXew occurs in early

almost exclusively Attic.

scriptions of Chios (no. 4)

-1709,

Thus

in the later

to find gen. sg. -109, but

-i.

A gen. sg. irdkeos

is

found in the

icoivq,

and

in later inscriptions

of various dialects.
3.

Lesbian has a nom. pL

-19

(irdkis, no. 21),

perhaps the ac-

cusative used as nominative.

/ 4. Cyprian has such forms as gen. sg. Tipoxapipos, dat. sg.

irrdXift. The f is certainly not original here, and is perhaps due
to the analogy of v5.

and 7?v-stems

transfer to the type

characteristic of

(gen. -vp 09, -e/ro9).

-19, -1809,

Euboean proper names

as frequently in Attic, is
in

-19,

as ArjfioxdpiSos.

INFLECTION

Ill]

85

u-Stems
110. Nearly all the inscriptional forms occurring are the usual

ones of the type

Boeot. [p]daTio<;

-v?, -vo?.

with the aareos of non-Attic literature.

Nouns

The stem

111.

For

from

ww

agrees

9)

see 112.2.

in -cus

throughout, nom.

is tjv, rjf

(i

sg. -cv?

(from

-77 us, cf.

37.1), gen. sg. -rjf 0?, etc.

The

original forms in -rjp 09,

-ijfi, etc.

are preserved, with or

without the f in Cyprian (fiaaiXefo*;, 'ESaXief t, 'ESaXie/res), Lesbian (/3aaXrjo<; etc.), Boeotian (Uroiifi, ypapfiaTelos, etc.), Thes,

salian (ffaaiXelos

etc.),

and Elean

(fiaaiXaes), as also in

Homer.

/2. Attic only are ySao-iXe'tws, fiaaiXea, with quantitative metatheBut from the beginning of KOLvrj influence fiaaikifos is one of
sis.
the Attic forms most widely adopted by other dialects.
J 3. Most dialects, namely Ionic and the West Greek dialects except Elean, have fiao-iXeos, fiacCXel,

etc.,

with shortening

of the

77.

Generally these are the forms of even the earliest inscriptions

(Cret. fOLtceos etc.),

which has
Ehod.

but

Coan
later

Uovraprjftos).

Uprji, HoXirji, etc. (no.

always Upel

etc.),

Acc. Sg.

and once

Beside -09 sometimes -cv?

common than

(cf.

of the Doric dialects

ieprj,

rence,

and due to

fiaaiXrj, etc.

ieprj,

Meg.

Ieprj,

Arg. ftaaiXij, Rhod. fiaaiXfj, ypap*-

In these dialects -ea

is of later

Cretan

-els.

Also

(e.g. 8pofi4es)

occur-

-77?

and elsewhere, but usu-

(in part at least directly

from

Coan (TerapTrjs), Laconian (Meyapi? etc.,

and Arcadian (Maimi^?). At Cyrene occurs nom. and

in early Attic,

Mycen.

kolvtj influence.

-ee? in

ally contracted to

But in Delphian and

(see 42.1, 43) is the regular form, e.g.

fifth century),

Coan
Pl.

-77

Lac. fiaaiXr), Mess,

f3a<rt.Xr} y

paTrj,

Nom.

in the genitive of cr-stems.

-4a in Ionic, Locrian, Cretan.

Uep<r (no. 76,

lapis.

101,

Meg. lapefc, but, owing to the confusion with the nominative,

this spelling is far less

Delph.

find

also 'AXKijtSes etc.

'I8a/4i>7/o<? (cf.

42.5), as

most

we

-r)e9)

no. 64),
acc.

pL

GREEK DIALECTS

86

-Aw

Acc. Pl.

when not
4.

in

[ill

Ionic and Doric (Cret. hpopdavs,

replaced by

sg.

as Uprp, */pa<f>rp

in

also once Ijepes, but usually -ew), acc. sg. hiepev

Some proper names in-*;? =-cus

MavTivr}<;.
5.

In Miletus and colonies occurs nom.

$\&>

likewise at Ephesus gen. sg.

Some
112.

most

dialects.

An

(Cyprian

<f>ovi<;

(cf. 108.2),

nom. pL

are also found elsewhere.

sg.

Upton, gen.

sg. Upeco,

belonging to 4>Xev9.

Nouns

Irregular

Zcv9 or Aeu?

Zew.

1.

107.4),

of the tcoivq.

-*?

Arcadian has nom.

cf.

Ai(/r)o?,

(84).

Ai( F )(, A/(/r)a in

old dative Atcf occurs alone, but rarely,

and

in Att. A*t/>^>775, Cypr. Aipe0e/AK, Aipefyikos (Horn. &fytXo?).

Also in various dialects (attested for East

EL), as in

Homer,

Ion.,

Coan, Ther., Cret.,

Zrjv6$, Zrjv(, Zrjva (Cret. Afjva, Trjva, etc., 37.1).

Late forms with a are hyper-Doric.

2.

wo*,

A.

Aside from the o-stem forms, the inscriptions!

occurrences are as follows, mostly from a stem wv-:

Nom.

vlv; Cret., Lac, Att. (Att. also vvs, v?).

Sg.

Gen. Sg.

i/iVos Cret.,

Att.

Thess. hvio? (no. 33).

Dat. Sg. vUl ArgoL, Phoc, Att.

Acc. Sg.

Nom.

vlvv Arc, Cret., Locr., etc.

vU&

Pl.

Cret. (as in Horn.)

Dat. Pl. vidai

Acc. Pl.

/ 3.

p.rjv.

fifjvvos,

Att. tucfc.

Cret. (as in Horn.), after

vlvvs Arg., Cret.

Stem

*p.r}V(r-

(cf.

analogy of warpauri etc

Att. vUfc.

whence (77.1) Lesb.

The nom. */xr;i>9 became

Lat. mensis),

Thess. ptivvos, Att. etc

*/iW (vowel-shortening before v

firjvo*;.

+ cons., but

later than the assim-

medial va), whence regularly (78) Ion., Corcyr., Meg.

Heracl. nfc. In Attic, pets was replaced by pqp formed after

ilation of
Itefc,

the analogy of original f-stems in

due to the analogy

4.

of Zcu?,

Xa?, Horn. Xaa*.

ing o Xaa<?, o
tive beside

Xa<?, after

-rjv, -r)vos.

Zrjwk (above,

Elean

fieik is

perhaps

1).

Originally a neuter cr-stem to Xaa?, becom-

the analogy of 6 Xt0o?

Xao? also Att. \aoy

etc.

(Soph.), Cret. Xao.

Hence

in geni-

INFLECTION

114]
5.

a stem in

but gen.
6.

= el/*a,

Cret. frjfJM nom.-acc. sg.

87

but gen.

sg.

So also Cret *a^Chrjfia ) ornament

-fid.

from

ra9
(cf.

sg. afjuriSijfAaf;.

Xte> which in Attic is declined as a consonant stem (gen.

%oo?), is properly a contracted o-stem (from x^f")

sg.

and remains so
7-

BidSnpa),

wfa

in Ionic, e.g. acc. sg. %o0i>, gen. pi.

See

XVP-

-m,

e 7r ^^>

x&v.

79.

Comparison of Adjectives
-/1.13.

Beside

1.

normal

find the

fiel^cov

and

(from

/Li^fa>i>

*fieyi<ov) in Ionic

(from */cpric0v) in Ionic.

Kp<r<r<ov

tcbv (both

from *Kdpri(ov) see

^2. Beside

7r\ea>i>,

both with anomalous et,we

tcpcfa-rav,

49.2

For Dor.

with

and Arcadian, and

tcdppcov,

a, 80, 81.

pL TrXdovcs, <r-stem forms, like Horn.

irXias, occur in Lesbian (7r\e'a? no. 21)

and Cretan

7r\t9, 7r\iav9, 7r\ia, beside ttXiovo*;, irXlova, irXlov.

ros, is in origin

*7rXeo9,

cf.

a astern form,

cf. 77.1 a).

Cf. also

(e.g.

7r\ee?,

Gortyn.

irXCa<TLv )

Dre-

Arc. 7rXo5 (from

= irXeov.

42.5 d) adv.

Heracl. iroXiaro*;

Cret. *a/>-

= irXeurro*;

is

formed directly from ttoXvs.

= ayx LaTa ^

/3. EL, Lac. d(<r)<riaTa (also in Aesch.)

from the compar. Zcraov

>

formed

from *dyxi op)-

(this regularly

NUMERALS
Cardinals and Ordinals

L14.

1-10.

ouSe?), Cret.
*&>?.
to,

CI

as in

78.

Norn,

1.

(evS 8-

sg.

masc. Att.

8-,

etc.

eU, Heracl.

Law-Code IX. 50

17?

(cf.

Lac

see 97.4), from

Fern. fia but, of other origin, Lesb., Thess., Boeot.

Homer.

Also masc.

fc (cf.

Cretan, but with pronominal force

Horn. dat.

sg. neut. 1$) in

= i/celvos.

West Greek and Boeot. Trparo*;. The latter is

probably a weak grade (cf. Lith. pirmas, Skt. purvas).

Att. etc. 7r/>a>To?,

from

irpdr f

Svo (Boeot. Biovo, 24) in

ending of consonant stems.

all dialects.

Bvelv

Lac. once Sve with the

= Bvotv in

late Att.

and

kolvt\.

GREEK DIALECTS

88

Plural forms

in various dialects, e.g. Chian, Cret.,

Cret. hvols, Thess. Sua?,

[114

and hvaC(v) in

late Attic

and

HeracL Bv&v,
koivt\.

Att. etc. Tpet?, Cret. rpdes, Ther. rpfjs, from *rpei&.

3.

Acc.

45.5.

from

t/h?, Cret. t/>up? (for t/hV?

Tptwi/ etc.).

Under the

with

introduced

anew

used for both cases in some

is

and elsewhere, and

Boeotian, Heraclean, Delphian, Troezenian, and perhaps
namely nom. rpeU

25,

influence of the indeclinable numerals,

the nominative or the accusative

dialects,

See

in Attic

acc. t/h<? in

in Lesbian.

jplros, Lesb. repro? (18).

Att. rfrrapei, Ion., Arc. riaaepei (also r^aaape: in Ionic

Boeot. irerrape;, Lesb. iriaavpes

Koivrj),

Greek rdrope:. From *qUetuer-

(Horn, irfovpes),

and

West

Lat. quattuor, Skt. catvdras),

(cf.

the differences being due to inherited variations in the second

and to the divergent development

syllable (tuer, tuor, tur, tur),

qU

(68)

and tu

of

(54 e t 81).

Tfrapro*;, Horn. TerpaTO*:, Boeot. Tr&rparos, Arcr^ro/JTOS (49.2 a, 5).

5.

7r^T, Lesb. Thess. iripmc (68.2).

7r^/i7rro9, Cret.
6.

7reWo?

Arc. tt^ttoto^ after heKOTOS.

(86.2).

f , Cret., Delph., HeracL

See 52

/re'f.

For Boeot. ec-*^-

5.

BeKdnj, see 100.

V 7>
fffBo/m, but Delph. Ae^8/io?

Delph., HeracL

(cf.

eftSe/My/covTa, Epid. y58e/-uuo?).

,,

6/cto),

8.

Boeot., Lesb. o/cto (like 8vo), HeracL, Ther. hoKTto (58

Elean o7rro (with

9.

eiWa, Delph.

7r

from

eirrd).

ei/i^ (42.1).

But

*eV/ra in Att. evaTos, iva/coaioi,

Ion. ?faro9, clva/coo-iot, Cret. rjvaro<i t etc.

Delph., Ther. hdvaros, see 58

10. 8e*a, Arc.

See

6,

116

See

Setcaros,

HeracL hsvvia,

54.

Lesb. evoro*;, see

c.

(SucoSe/co).

116

6,

a.

Arc, Lesb.

Be/coros.

a.

115. 11-19. evSetca, rarely

Mca

el? (e.g.

HeracL

Setca hiv).

Att.

and Horn.

(e.g.

Boeot. SvoSe'/caTos), Delph., HeracL 8e/ca Svo (also late Attic).

rpeU koI

8<o8etca,

Sdtca, also

c),

but in most dialects SvwSe/ca, rarely 8v6Se/ca

indecL Tpeca/eaiBe/ca (Attic after 300

TpiatcatSeica (Boeotian etc.;

cf.

114.3); also

Uea

B.C.)

and

Tpels, especially

INFLECTION

117]

when the

89

substantive precedes (so Attic even in fifth century).

Similar variations for V^-19.

i/8e/caT05,

8vo8e/caro<;

BcoBe/caros, 8va>&e/caTO<;,

rptm

13th-19th Att.
t

Kal he/caro?,

etc.,

but

above).

(see

or

TpeHT/caiSe'/eaTO*;

TpuncaiBfaaros, etc., in East Ionic, Boeotian, and Lesbian (-M/cotos).

v 116. 20-90.

ettcoai

(from

in Attic, Ionic, Lesbian,

*4-f(/co<ri)

Arcadian (no occurrence in Cyprian), but

hi/cd8i t no.

feUan

beside

not

fUan

ei t

ircnapaKovra

Trem^Kovra,

West Greek

West Greek

cf.

rj

See 114.7-9.

Gen.

one of the Aeolic features of the

irefnrow, hiKtov in Alcaeus, also Tptrj/covrcov in Hesiod).

Att, Ion. ei/eoonk

The

with

etc.,

etc in Chios, where the use of such

inflected genitives (also Sfacov) is

(cf.

dialects previous to

Delph., HeracL hefiSe-

pq/coma, HeracL hoyhorjKovra, hevev^Kovra.

dialect

Corey r., HeracL

i^qscovra (fef-qieovra),

in all dialects (but Ion. dySwtcovTa, 44.2).

T<r<r[p]a/c6vTQ)v, TrevrrjtcovTcov,

TcrrapdicovTa, Tea-aepcucovra,

(see 114.4), Delph.,

Terpd>fcovra (so doubtless in all

Attic influence).

Ther.

to the influence of Att. ei/coai.

Att. etc rpia/covra, Ion. rpiijKovra.

reo-aapdjcovra,

cf.

in

c)

due

is

(I,

West Greek with Boeotian and

and t retained (61). The ei of HeracL

107; for h see 58

Thessalian, with

fC/eari, i/cari

etc.,

dialects also

earliest

Boeot. fucacrTos (-tcao-ros doubtless in all

but Thess. Uoaros), Lesb. etKoiaro^;, Tpid-

form of the ordinals

Skt. triheat-iama- etc.).

Under the

is

that in -wurros (from -kmt-to-,

influence of the cardinals in -kovto.

became -kootos in Attic etc.; in Lesbian, under the same influence,

-Koixrros, whence -kcxotos (cf. 77.2, 78). To the same analogy is due
the o of (Ikwtl, and of the hundreds in -kooux (e. g. rpuucoavoi after rpuxKovra),
instead of the more original a in ft Kan (Skt. viheati-, Lat. viginti), -kcltuh,
this

-koxtloi (cf .

ckotov, Skt. catam, Lat. centum).

extension of this analogical o

to be

is

It is possible that

assumed

still

further

in explanation of Arc.

hcKorov, Arc., Lesb. Scxoros, Arc. haco, Lesb. cvoros.

^117.
2.

1.

100. Att.

200-900.

etc.

Kar6v, Arc. he/coTov.

Att.-Ion., Lesb. -tcoaioi,

doubtless Thess.) -/cdrioi, Arc.

West Greek

a).

See 61.2, 116

a.

-tcdaiot,

See

6,

West Greek,

116

a.

Boeot. (and

(with East Greek a, but

GREEK DIALECTS

90

The a

of rpid/cdaiot (Ion. rpirjKoaioi) is extended to 8iojc6<tioi

and the a

(Ion. 8it)/c6<tioi),

of Terpatcoo-ioi, kirTaicoaiot,, ivatcoaioi to

Trevra/coo-ioi, igaKoaioi, 6/CTa/c6(rioi

1000. Att. ^tXtot (25

3.

[117

(but Lesb. 6kt<ok6<tioC).

Ion. xe\ioi, Lac. x^Xcot, Lesb.,

c),

Thess. gAXtot, from *xeV\tot.

See

76.

PRONOUNS
Personal Pronouns

118.

with

1.

Greek
(cf.

e/A-

1.

or

The
2.

t- (tcos, tip, re).

Tiv

whence /r- in some

iyv, iya>v
2. Nom.
3.

Gen.

a. -eto

Ion. -ev, Att. -ov.

Locr.
\'

whence East Greek <r-, West

But enchtic Tot is from a form without u
original tu,

and occurs also in Ionic (Horn., Hdt., etc.). Horn, reolo

3. original
are from the possessive stem leuo- (120.2).
dialects (f e'o?,

(Boeot. tw,

av, Dot. tv, Boeot. to v.

stems, except in the nominative, begin

Skt. te) t

and
8U,

Singular.

4.

/rco9.

Dat.

flv),

ta>v, 62.3).

otherwise \
Att.-Ion., Lesb.,

-co? in

b.

as

lit.

West Greek,

Dor.

i/jL^0evt

as

lit.

(lit.

Dor.

Tot), ol, ot (Arg., Cret., Delph., Cypr., Lesb. /rot).

never

also

i/ioi, foi,

-ot,

Rhod., Delph., and

lit.

fie.

5.

Acc.

1.

ifi f

rot,

though

Dor. ippt

2.

lit.

used as acc).

e (fe); also

3.

Dor. ipJos, tco?,

to/',

b.

Tot,

lit.

-iv in

lit.

Ion.

West
fioi,

also rot), as Cret., Calymn.,

Dor. tip, Cret. flv.

Att.-Ion., Lesb. <re,

Tfi written rpe, in Hesych.); also

y

later

-co,

but mostly in the enclitic forms, as

and

ot,

whence

Epid. edcv.

a. -ot, as l/tol, /xot, o-o/, trot

Greek (where

Arc

61.6.

(Horn, ifielo etc. like to to),

-flc?,

c.

See

/rot,

lit.

lit.

Dor. re (Cret.

Dor. and Epid. tv (nom.

Dor. and Epid.

vlv.

The forms of the first and second persons contain, apart from the endings, aap- (cf. Skt. asmdn etc.) and o-/x- (cf.
Skt. yusmdn etc.), whence Lesb., Thess. afi^ Lesb. itfip-y elsewhere
119. Plural.

1.

As

the personal pronouns, especially in the singular, are of comparatively

rare occurrence in inscriptions, some forms are added which are quotable only

from literary sources,

but only a few out of the great
Kuhner-Blass I, pp. 680 ff

variety, for

which see

INFLECTION

121]
aft- (Att.-Ion.

rffjr-)

See

or

or lenis in the first person, 57, 58

72. Nom.
replaced by

91
the spiritus asper

76, and, for

b.

in all dialects except Attic-Ionic, where

-e?

Lesb. a/u/M?,

-i*.

Dor.

v/Aites,

it

was

etc. a/te?, v/te'?.

was frequently replaced by d/xcv under the influence of 1 pi. verbal forms in which Dor. -/us was often replaced by the Kotvfj
That is, d/xcv for d/xcs after <ftpofuv for <f>ipofus. From a/xcv, -v was
-fjiev.
extended to other pronouns and to participles, as v/xv, rivcy, dxoixraKrev, etc.
In late Cretan

a.

Gen.

3.

d/tcs

(Horn, qfiefov),

-lcdv

appewv, Thesa afipJovv, EL

whence

-a>i>,

-itov (9), ~a>v.

Lesb.

Dor. afieav, afiiav (Cret.),

ap.4a>v,

later dfiayp.
4.

Dat.

-i(v).

vp.lv.

So Dor. o^ty,

Lesb.

Dor.

a/x/u, etc.,

a/x/xti/,
<r<t,

but Att.-Ion.

a/xa/, &/u'y, Att.-Ion.

a<f>t<ri,

Arc. o-feis, the

not satisfactorily explained.

latter

Acc.

- in all dialects

except Attic-Ionic, where

placed by -ea?, -a?. Lesb., dp, fie vppe, Thess. appA, Dor.
t

it

etc.

was

re-

a>e, bpe.

Possessives

120.

1.

ito9.

PL Dor.

etc. aito? (Lesb. ati/io?)

and aperepos

(Lesb. apperepos, Att.-Ion. fjphepo*;).

a.

2.

foto-,

Att. etc.

in literature only).
a.

3.

0-09.

5.

teuo- y Dor., Lesb. reo?, Boeot.

Both forms in Homer.

suo- Att. etc. 09, Cret.

y

Both forms in Homer.

PL

/to?.

a<j>6<:

J.

and

PL

sewo-,

vtufc

Dor.

and

(lit.),

tw

(all

vperepo*;.

Thess.

09.

afyerepo*;.

Reflexive Pronouns

Aside from the reflexive use of the forms of the personal

*/121.

pronouns as given in

which

is itself

118, 119, especially that of the third person

a reflexive in origin, various forms of expression are

employed, as follows

ing

its

avrdi

ra

Combinations of the personal pronouns with

own

inflection, as in

kavT(p.

eavrrfi.

Cf. also,

Homer

(<rol

avry

auro'?,

etc.).

each keep-

So

Cret. plv

with the possessive, Cret. rk ph aura?

GREEK DIALECTS

92
2.

Compounds

[181

same elements, with contraction, leaving

of the

only the second part declined.

Att. ifxavrov, aeavrov or aavrov,

eavrov or avrov (also late earov, draw, with a from

with

from ea

77

Thess.

ctrrot, evrov).

Ion.

forms found in Ionic inscriptions are like

Coan ijvr&v
(lit) i/xeeovrov etc. The
the Attic, and probably
at;

are Attic.

avros alone, as sometimes in Homer.

EL avrap

ifuivrov (SGDI. 2501.4),

= eavrov

Thus Delph. avrov

= eaim}?

(no. 61.17), Lac.

auTo

(no. 66).

avrfa

avr6<i, either

merged into compounds

This combination

is

types mentioned under

Boeotian, but

is

with each declined separately,

of

or, oftener,

somewhat varying form.

comparatively

and 3.

late,

replacing the earlier

most frequent in Delphian and

It is

found in several of the other West Greek

and probably even in Attic (Kuhner-Blass

a.

avros avros.

Delph. avroi

b.

avToouvTos.

Delph. avToaavTov

rrorl avrov:,

I, p.

Boeot.

kclt

600, anm.
avrv

(=

dialects,
5).

avrot) avrwv.

Boeot. virkp avraravrw, Heracl.

etc.,

fur* avToauvTwv, Cret. avnxravrot?, etc.

c.

Delph. avouvrov

avaavros.

etc.,

Boeot. awavraiv,

Cret. awravras,

Argol. (Calauria) awravras.

d. dauvro?.
e.

aixrurro*;.

f. avravros.

Boeot. ixravrv (late).

Delph. avcroira?

etc.

Heracl. avravras (as in Sophron and Epichannus), Aegin.

avravrov.

avrovra (Segesta), gen.

g. Sicil. gen. sg.

ably from avrarovy avrarwv

(cf. late iarov,

pi. avratvra

(Thermae).

Prob-

above, 2), with transposition of

the last two syllables.

Demonstrative Pronouns

^122. The

Greek

dialects except Cretan,

the analogy of

have

Norn. pL rol, ral, as in Homer, in the

article.

see 58 a.

o,

rj.

o,

in

Thess. oi (no. 26

Forms with added

and Boeotian (rav-l

For the

For

and in Boeotian. Att.

t,

used like

roi-t, rv-t).

relative use, see 126.

some
b),

dialects

West

etc. oit at, after

which in general

but rol at Pharsalus.

ooe, are

found in Elean

(ro-t,

ran)

INFLECTION

126]

J 123.

Thess. 6-ve, Arc. b-vi, Arc-Cypr. 6-w,

rave, and, with both parts inflected

toai/609, gen. pi.

Tovwcovv.

Boeot. irporrjvC (136.1).

rdppvp, roawv.
/

93

Horn. rourBeci), gen.

(cf.

Arc. ruvi (gen.

sg.),

row I, etc.

ovtwv, etc.

toOtoi, ravrai, like to/, ra/, in

Boeotian, with r replaced

Interchange

masc, neut.

after

ravra.

from

is

Cf.

Cf. also
(late)

West Greek

etc. ovroi,

avrai,

throughout, ovrop,

Att. gen. pL fern, rovrosp

due to influence of

Boeotian (ovro, ovra) and Euboean (rovra,

So also Delph. rovra, rovras (but

instead of OV, see 34 a.

Ion. *e*i/o?, Lesb., Cret., Rhod.,

itcelp09.

**-i/09.

oi>.

by

neut. ravr&p,

For the spelling with

also ravrai).
1.

EL

= ivravOa).

rovrei, also iprovOa

* 125.

av and

of

vice versa

ov throughout

sg.

Boeot, Cypr. w.

(examples from Cos, Delphi, Rhodes, Selinus). Att

after ouro? etc.

Thess. toVc,

Cypr. 6w, Arc. rdpv, t5wv, also

Cf. Horn.,

Nom. pL

124. outo?.

= o8e.

25 with a.

Coan

/cfjpo*:,

rrjvo^, of different origin (cf.

both

Horn.

in Delphian, Heraclean, Argolic (Aegina), Megarian, as well

rrj),

as in Sicilian Doric writers (Theocr., Sophron, Epicharmus).

2.

Neut. avrop in Cretan, as sometimes in Attic inscrip-

avrfc.

tions.

Relative, Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns

^ 126. The relative

cfc

occurs in all dialects.

of forms of the article, frequent in

But the

Homer and

Herodotus,

in Lesbian (so always in the earlier inscriptions

in Alcaeus

and Sappho;

influence, as

(rd, /carrdirep,

is

usual

and nearly always

o? in later inscriptions is

shown by the

relative use

due

to koipij

spiritus asper, Kaff 07, etc.), Thessalian

but also 09 in an early metrical inscription), and

roU, eta, Cypr.

but also

Arcado-Cyprian (Arc.

Sirep, ral,

Arc. dp, Cypr.

So also in Boeotian in a fourth-century

01, ot).

Greek dialects
late

it

Hera-

so often in Epicharmus), but in most

West

occurs,

if

at

all,

For the demonstrative use

(cf.

Lesbian).

only in later inscriptions (so in

Delphian and Cretan, never in the

(1.33).

in-

It is also

scription (no. 41), but later only 09

clean (toV, rd, etc.

o, toV, etc.,

earlier period).

of 09, cf.

HeracL

ELtgj

ax pep

(no. 60).
.

&i 8k

GREEK DIALECTS

94

>/ 127. Cret. Srcpos, which of two,

worepo*:

the true relative correlative of

is

Skt. yataras beside kataras),

(cf.

usual oTrorepos as 0I05 to oirolos, ore to

^128. rk,

Cypr.

<7t9,

*ri-<r/u

cf.

Att.-Ion. arra, a<raa

129.

The

o<rri?,

and so

related to the

orrrore.

see 68.3, Thess.

= ot>i,

and

icfc, tcis

fujSific

(tcives),

= p.r\nvi,

with the same pronominal sm as in Skt. kasmin,

kasmdi, Umbr. pusme, esmei,

1.

*k

Arc.

Cret. dat. sg. rifu, in oVt/u

see 68.4.

from

t*9.

[w

Meg.

etc.

(Ar.) <rd

= nva

from

*tul,

from *5na.

indefinite relative

with both parts declined, in various dialects,

e.g. Locr.

hofnves, Cret olnves, Boeot. vanvas.

2.

0Tt9,

Delph. onvos, onvi, Cret.

e.g.

*o-rt,

In

with only the second part declined, in various

on

and by analogy ornvet

fit,

(128).

etc.

dialects,

6m, regularly from

Lesb. oWa><?, oWa, etc.

Lesb.

Cf. also

other dialects the double consonants are simplified, presum-

all

ably under the influence of the simple

rk

etc.

Once Arg. orrtw.

V a. On account of
part of oTts

is

Locr. fori (no. 56) it is generally assumed that the first

not from a form of the relative stem seen in os, oorts, which

was originally u>and use to the so

(Skt. ya-), but a generalizing particle afoS, related in form

in Eng. whoso, whosoever (Old Eng. swa hwCL swa). But so

long as the one occurrence of Locr. fori is the only example of a form with
f (even the other early Locrian inscription, no. 55, has Aort), there is decidedly a possibility that this is only an error.
J 3.

Neuter forms

an = dnva, on

tan, e.g.

130.

Cret. orcto?

otao? oV

Se

(sc.

in -n,

with only the

Le. urn

= owolo<:,
v

irolov, Kprjre:), cf.

Horn,

part declined, in Cre-

= ovnvos.

but used like adjectival oV-ro, as

yvvii orela

ica /eoo-fios fir; fifySiji,

yvvai/cl) trp66b eSo/ce.

first

Kpipura

For the form

(also

fie e/cei, orelai.

Hesych. reiov

re'o, ricp, etc.

v 131. Interrogative pronouns used as indefinite relatives. So regularly in Thessalian, e.g. iek kc yivveirei = oo~n<; dv y{yvrjrai, Sik kC (in

form

hiii

tC)

=
rk = ocrns

fidWeirei
use of

= Bi6n, ttok kL (in

(f>v\f}<:

Trpbs tC)

otto las (rjanvos)

is,

dv

= on, <f>v\a<: irofas K

ftovXrjrai.

with some rare exceptions in

only in late Greek. In Cypr.

tive force is given

form

by the

Siri

6Vt,

<r&

tee

Elsewhere the
literature,

found

= ocra? dv, the indefinite rela-

an adverbial form of obscure formation.

INFLECTION

182]

95

ADVERBS AND CONJUNCTIONS

Pronominal Adverbs and Conjunctions of Place, Time, and Manner
J

132.

Place where.

-ov.

1.

Thpse are of genitive

/ 2.

origin,

Place where.

-L

Att.-Ion. ttov, ottov, avrov, o/toG, etc.

and are

specifically Attic-Ionic.

These are the West Greek equivalents of

the Attic-Ionic adverbs in -ov (above,

dialects, in

Delphian, and in Boeotian,

occurring in various Doric

e.g. el, 7ret, irei (Cret.

Thess. TCioc, Arc. r[]lSeuv

= irpoaexm,

By

(?).

and Delph. ^regc*

Ach. 7roT^e?,

etc.).

dialects, as in Attic.

= ^e^9

ol, Trot,

By

dfiel.

= el,

Arg. hi

25 a.

oVot, etc in various

Delph. oh. The restriction to whither

Elsewhere often used like Att.

is Attic.

(beside Arg. 7T^ep,

Locr. iramel, everywhere.

With

irei

analogy, Heracl., Arg. irorex^l

Place whither (also where),

\/3. ~ol

at

aWel,

07ra, relSe, tovtci, ttjpcI, avrel (Boeot. avrl),

ct rrov),

et ttov.

1),

analogy, Orop. rjx oi

Cf. Lesb.

-ov.

rom $X l

at

iroi

= Att.

a )> Core. &xpoi, EpicL

l#0o<, etc. (133.3-6).

/4.

-t/t.

PZaoe whither (also wfore). Cret.

Rhod. vh, Arg.

-ft? or

Rhod. oVw.

from the stem

(/or whatever purpose),

-i?t).

lit.

77-O9,

Lesb. rviBe,

This type originated in

*irvl, ottvi,

whence, Osc.

pu-f, where).

Place where, whither, and especially

oVat how and where in various Doric

at, 7rat,

Dor.

lit.

irv- (I.E. qV"u-, cf. Skt. ku-tas,

*f 5. -at (Att.-Ion.

Thus

oVvt, Arg. Mrrvi\ in

Cf. also Cret. ir\lvi (to 7r\/?, 113.2),

wqXvi, aWvi, Delph. ev&vs.

ner.

t/Z,

Delphian whither, Lesb. orm-a where,

aWa

man-

dialects, in

elsewhere (a from -at,

see 38), Cret., Corcyr. aXXat otherwise, HeracL iravrai in all direc-

The

tions.
is

indefinite 7rat

(cf.

Corcyr. aXXat irat in

used in Cyprian as a strengthening

irai,

and

particle,

any

other way)

anyhow, indeed

indeed, toV 7rat, then indeed, no. 19.4,12).

Cret. aZ,

(ieek

dVat

are used in the sense of as, in whatever way, but also as final conjunctions, and at is also used as a temporal conjunction.
a.

Beside these dative-locative forms in

there existed a type with

probably of instrumental origin, to which belong

ravrrj jjrc, in such a way as, ha/xa, Locr. ravrd, a ico, Dor.

original -d (Att.-Ion.

Lac. ravra har

-at

-17),

GREEK DIALECTS

96

[182

But for the most part it is

commoner type in original -at, to
which many forms in -d may equally well belong (as such we have reckoned
Lesb. oWa etc.). In Attic -Ionic there is the same ambiguity (the tradiwhere

particle
Horn. ^X*
impossible to distinguish this from the

a\t,

tional spelling varying

a given form (e.g.

./ 6.

-rj.

between
where)

oirrj,

and

-rj

may

-rj),

with the added possibility that

belong under

Place where and time when.

when, oVe, where and when, Lac.

below.

6,

Cret.

r),

where, but usually

hoire, as, ire-iroKa

= ir^-wore,

El.

ravre, [t]?o, Ther. reBe, here, Cret. fe/carepT), in each place. Of this

same formation are ^ whether, Cypr.

*

7.

-a).

= el

Place whence (Att.-Ion. -Oev).

o, 6tto, TcoSe,

foUa>,/rom

(134.1), El. erre

Lit.

Dor.

Locr. ho, hoiro, Coan, Mess. tovtu>.

These are of ablative origin

the house.

= iiret.

cS, ira>, etc.,

Cret.

Similarly Delph.
(I.E. -od, cf. early

Lat. -od, Skt. -ad).

* a. These adverbs are not to be confounded with another class, mostly

from prepositions, meaning place where or

Ionic also, as dvoi, koto,

To

co>, etc.

whither

and occurring

in Attic-

this belong Delph. ckSoj, within,

Coan

on each side of (cf. Kaxrrtpu)).

Although probably all the West Greek dialects formed the pronominal

iKartpo},

b.

forms like 6$cv being late, the -$cv appears in

adverbs derived from place names, as Arg. Qopiv$60cv, Corinth. IlcpacoOcv.
adverbs of place whence in

This

is

-o>,

a specialized use of the

and mainly

-0cv of 133.1,

Attic-Ionic.

place where, as in Homer, in Arc.

661, ottoOl, lirficrroQi, av$i, laoSt,

oirax;, etc. in all dialects.

8. -o)9.

v a.

Manner.

irm,

o>?,

w and oVws are the usual

Final conjunctions,

of these ottuk is by far the

more frequent, though

Iva,

u>s is

and

not uncommon,

Early Cretan uses neither, but rather

especially in the earlier inscriptions.

oW or, once, ai (above, 5).

final conjunctions,

-6l,

except in Attic-Ionic,

is

mostly late (no. 93

epic influence).
\

9.

-re, -ra, -Ka.

Time when,

Arcado-Cyprian (Arc.
bian, o/ca etc. in
o/ca,

to'tc,

ore, to'tc,

wore in Attic-Ionic and

Cypr. dVe, fMewore), or a, irora in Les-

West Greek and

Boeotian, e.g. Boeot. iro/ca y Cret.

TO*a, 7ro*a, Lac. iriiro/ca, El. ro/ca, Delph.

o/ca, -Tro/ca.

occurring in Rhodian, Laconian, and literary Doric,

n

a.

Temporal conjunctions. Besides ort

temporal use of Cret.

cu,

rj,

oiri

etc.

(above, 5, 6).

(otcrca,

is for o/ca Ka.)

and ml (above, 2), note the

For so long as, until, we find

INFLECTION

133]

97

nrra (also prep, park),

related, but of obscure forma-

1) toy:, as (41.4), 2) core, tvrt (cf . 135.4), 3) Cret.

,

Arc.

/*<^^

Thess. fi&nroBi, Horn.

tion, 4) /xcxpt, dxpi,

(cf.

p.<r<f>a, all

with and without

136.1), 7) wpLv.

mostly

is

teAifc,

ov, 5)

ds

o, s o,

the others mostly

6) Boeot. iv rav
until.

Prepositional and Other Adverbs

^133.

In adverbs

-6ev, -0e, -6a.

1.

like irp6a6evt Lesbian has

usually -0e (nearly always in inscriptions; in the lyric also -6ev

and

-da),

while the West Greek dialects show -6a (which

Attic in ev6a

but also

etc.),

-6e, -6ev.

is

also

Lesb. irpoade, evepde, Dor.

(gram.) irp6o-6a etc., Heracl. epmpoada, av(o6a, Cret. irp666a (85.3),

Delph. irpoara
ev8o6ev.
sidy of,

(85.1),

but also Meg. irpoade, ArgoL fnrpoa6e, Cret.

from *6vp-a6ev

Sp.

-8e (-Jc), -8a.

For Delph., Locr.

3.

ogy

and 6va6ev, out-

Cf. also Arc. 7rpoa6ayvrj<i, p,aa/c66v,

of other

(cf.

Arc. -8a
e'x&fc

6vp8a,

formed after irpoadev.

seen in 6vp8a

is

= kt6<;, see 66.

adverbs in -w (132.7 a) and

ex6a>, Epid. ex0oi.

s/ 4. From ev8ov are formed

Delph.

eVo*a>,

ef co

= Horn.

6vpa&.

Hence, after the analDelph., Epid.

-oi (132.3),

besides

Cretan), v8o6l, Ion. iv86ae (Ceos)

(after cVnfc),

2),

Att.-Ion.

Cret., Delph.,

ev8o6ev

(also

Meg., Syrac. eV6o?

Lesb., Epid., Syrac. p8ol, Delph.

eVoW

</ 5. Beside ef w (132.7 a) are formed, after the analogy of other

adverbs, Lac. ef et, Cret., Syrac. ef ot, Dor., Delph. cf 09 (after e/crJ?
etc., cf. 1/809).
-t.
Forms with adverbial -9 or -v sometimes intery 6. -19,
change with each other and with forms without either -9 or -v, as

the numeral adverbs in

sometimes
666olklv

-ki,

60-0x19.

avrafi^piv

Thess. oif, Arc.

Likewise

= av6rj/jLpov,
lease)

El.

in

most

dialects -*49,

eirrd/cip, oktclklv, Cret.

other adverbs of time

= Ion.,
varapiv

(cf.

Arc. aims, Att.

= vcrepov.

Att.

av6i<;.

Here

also

at (also aki/ Hdn.), Ion. ail (also aioW/ao?,

= usual

flv, *aif&i, etc., cf. Cypr.,

-19 is

-iv in

Rheg. al6iv

a Lesb.

under perpetual
in

Thus

but -klv in Lac. rerpaKiv,

irdkiv, as Cret. avriv,

Cret.

-ki$, -kiv, -ki.

<ueV, ate*, <ueV (all

from

*alf(, *at-

Phoc. alfei), while a corresponding form

to be seen in Cypr.

vpak, forever, a combination like Att.

GREEK DIALECTS

98

eh

but

liar,

= iwl and a/<? from *alpk (omission

containing v

ael,

cf.

^0T fyirav
Rhod., Ther. if dv = if
-

(Meg. and late

(Pindar) beside

lit.

The conditional conjunction,

1.
;

Greek

dialects

7j

el

at in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian

cadian

= i/imfi,

?/47ra9

av, xe t

than Cyprian

In Cretan there

kcl.

av

and Ar-

in Attic-Ionic
(rj) f

and

the

all

is

West

simply whether, e.g. Heracl. Tab.

no true conditional tj beside

once supposed, but rather a temporal rj, for which see 132.6.
2.

is

in Cyprian.

(*})

in other dialects

(no. 74) 1.125.

&vk

fj<s.

134.

a.

= avev

avew, EL avcix

formed after X*Pfy

*

f pecu-

of

wals, 53).

Cf. also Epid.

Coan,

[133

is

only Attic-Ionic and Arcadian. In

is

dialects the unrelated

tee,

xa

is

used,

ice

cu,

all

as

was

other

in Lesbian (also kcv),

The88alian,and Cyprian, /ea in the West Greek dialects and Boeotian.

Arcadian once had *, like Cyprian, and a relic of this is to be seen
in the k which appears, where there would otherwise be hiatus, between d
and a following av, which had regularly replaced c as a significant element
\/ a.

(probably through prehistoric Ionic influence,

k dv, or better the dv, since cue has

beside ov), but

some assume a

8*

Thus

become a mere by-form

Once, without dv,

av.

cf. p. 7).

of

regularly
el

tl

(like ovk

where
but best classed with the

die cVi Sofia irvp ItroUri,

significant k in place of usual av,

subjunctive clauses without av (174).

%/

In Attic-Ionic,

b.

d combines

with dv,

in Attic to lav or av, in Ionic

to^v.
c.

The

substitution of

for at belongs to the earliest stage of Attic

West Greek

but that of av for *a only to

the latest, being rarely found except where the dialect is almost wholly
Kotvrj.
Hence the hybrid combination d x is the rule in the later inscriptions of most West Greek dialects.
{kolvt))

3.

of

influence in the

Arc.-Cypr.

Kal.

which

to

Kal

is

/ccfc

(also kcl, for

ical.

v 4. oY.
<f>urfia,

Mantinean

L 45

is

97.2),

-f 9

?).

the relation

In Arcadian

inscription, no. 16, else-

See 275.

Thessalian uses

rafi

which see

obscure (antevocalic *a(t)

this occurs only in the early

where

dialects,

fiefi

due to

tap

fid,

rafi

related to pev, for 6Y, e.g. to fia yfrd-

pa aXXav

kolvt) influence).

(no. 28.22

rav he aXkav

INFLECTION

135]

99

w, identical with -w in Arc-Cypr. ow = SBe (123), and with

Horn, wv, w, occurs as an independent particle in Cyprian and
ev6a>.
Boeotian, e. g. Cypr. Svpavot w, So/coi w, Boeot. a/covpv
5.

6.

form

in

184,

= Horn,

184,

occurs in Cyprian introducing the

conclusion of a condition (184 irai then indeed, 184 then no. 19.12,25),
or a
7.

new

and

sentence (184

val,

vrj.

no. 19.26).

Arc. ve (vel rbv Ala).

Cf. el, al,

17,

above,

1.

PREPOSITIONS
Peculiarities in

135.
2.
ifc,

For apocope

1.

of the final vowel, see 95.

For assimilation of

100.

/3. For 6v

= avd,

see

Form

6.

final

lv

consonants, see 96, 97, 99.

= iv,

10.

airv

= airo,

22.

= xard, 22. inrd = wr6, formed after the analogy of Kara

/carv

etc.,

in

Lesbian, and in compounds in Locrian and Elean.

JL

iv,

ek.

The

use of Lat. in)

in the

is

inherited use of iv with the accusative

kolvti, 279)

together with Boeotian and

Thessalian, and in Arcado-Cyprian (lv). Elsewhere this

by an extended form

iv-$,

= ea-re

Northwest Greek

the

retained in the Northwest Greek dialects (and

Northwest Greek

Similarly ivre

(cf.

whence

efc,

in Locrian,

icoivrj.

was replaced

See 78.

Delphian

But Boeotian, in

(h4vre, 58 c),

and the

spite of iv, has erre

= eare.
>/ 5.

perd, ire8d.

ire8d, unrelated to fierd in origin, is

used in

its

place in Lesbian, Boeotian (probably in Thessalian too, though not

yet quotable), Arcadian

(iri,

95), Argolic,

(Most of these dialects show also

influence

is

probable.)

ireBdyayov,

fierd,

Cretan, and Theran.

but at a time when

So also in compounds, as Cret

ireBdfoiKOi

= fi4roi/coi,

tcoivrj

ireSfyeiv, Arg.

Epid. 7re8a<f>opas, and proper

The name of the

Ue8a- and Mera-) Ilera-

names, as Boeot. HeBdtcmv, ArgoL He8dtepiros.

month He8ayelrvvos
yelrwos

(or

-109)

or (by fusion of
Att.

Merayeirvuov occurs in Rhodes, Cos,

GREEK DIALECTS

100
Calymna, Megara,

Sicily,

[135

and Magna Graecia, where

irehd alone is

not attested.
y'6.

There are two independent

irptk.

and one without the

1)

Horn. irpoTL

wptk.

Cf. also

(cf.

p,

series of forms,

each with variation between

final

one with

and

-rt.

Skt. prati), Cret. iropri (70.1), Att-Ion., Lesb.

Pamph.

Lesb. (gram.) Trpes.

trepr

paHi) in the West Greek

and Boeotian, Arc-Cypr.

2) wort

(cf.

A vest.

dialects (except Cretan) with Thessalian

77-09.

Although the relation of wpos, wos to wport, trorC can hardly be the
same in origin as that of SYoWt to StoWi (wpoat, tto<tl are unknown, and
moreover the assumption of apocope is unlikely for Att.-Ion. wpos), and
indeed is far from clear, yet, barring the appearance of wport, itotl beside
7rpos in Homer, the distribution of the t and <r forms is the same. See 61.
But note that irpos is universal in npoa-Oa etc. (133.1).
J b. Another form, wot, is most frequent in Argolic, where it occurs regularly before dentals, e.g. wot rov 0c6v, mndifiey, wotrdWeti', but also Trotypcupdvado etc. There are also several examples in Delphian, all before dentals
except 7rotxe<aAcuov, wot yav, a few in Locrian, Corinthian, Cretan, and
Boeotian (Iloiotxo?, very likely an alien).
Just how this wot arose is uncertain. Of the various suggestions offered,
the most plausible is perhaps, since with but few exceptions wot occurs only
before dentals, that wort became wot through loss of t by dissimilation.
a.

7.

<rvv,

%vv.

I*vv y as in

Homer,

in early Attic, elsewhere <rvv.

But Ion. f wo? from *(vp-uk. Cypr. 776/409

s

8.

Cypr. v

= eVi,

e.g.

if

rxr^a

= iwi

rv^rj

Probably cognate with Skt. ud, Engl, out

taras).

avWaffij (Hesych.).

= iiri^Cpov.
va-repos = Skt. ut-

v%epov

(cf.

There are traces of the same prefix in a few Rhodian and

Boeotian proper names.

Peculiarities in

n136.

1.

Dative instead of the usual genitive construction in

Arcado-Cyprian.
fat.

2) ef.

7Tpl roi-vCy

iXevOeptai.

Meaning and Construction

1) airv.

Arc. airv rat

apepai), Cypr. airv rai

Arc. e? rol epyoi, Cypr. ef rai fat.

Cypr. irepl iraihL

(sc.

5)

v7ro'.

4)

xnrep.

Arc.

irrrep

3) irepi

Arc.

rat Ta9 ttoXios

Arc. Trdmreov royv yey ovorcov evyvcofjLovcov

(rrrb

INFLECTION

136]

ral

irdki.

7) TreSd.

101

Arc. iraph ral Ihlai Trd\c,from their

6) irapd.

ire rol<% foueidraift].

8) eirC.

Boeot. irpor-nvC, formerly, ie. irpb rcu-vl

xmirpb Ta?,

U[popvdpoai

iirl

with dative occurs also in Pamphylian

(sc.

own

city.

to]i9.

with dative in

irpo

apApai.

Cf. Thess.

apApas, just previously, no. 28.43, and Boeot iv rdvt

sc.

apApav, until, no. 43.49).

sc.

This growth, at the expense of the genitive, of the dative (locative)

construction, which in the case of most of the above-mentioned prepositions
a.

was

an inherited one (cf. 7repi, xnro, etc. with dative), and its extension
even to farv and If, was probably furthered by the influence of the most
frequent locative construction, that with cv (tV).
also

irapd at, with, with accusative instead of dative. This

Northwest Greek

in the

and

in

dialects, including Thessalian

Megarian and Laconian,

to? (no. 28

e.g.

Thess. rot Trap

is

found

and Boeotian,

appe TroTurevpa-

corresponding to rod Trap* vp.lv TroXiTevparos of Philip's

letter in the Koivrj), Boeot.

a aovyypa<f>o<; Trap

Fi<f>id8av,

Delph. ira-

papeivaTco 8e N**o> irapa Mvaai^evov, El. TreiroTuTCV/ccbp Trap* ape.

Much

and rarely seen in dialect inscriptions, is the more general confusion between the dative with verbs of rest and the accusative with
verbs of motion, and the final supremacy of the accusative construction, as
a.

later,

Ifiavav cis tov oUov.

*

3.

7r/>o'?,

in Elean.

by, in the sight of,

opoaavres

with accusative instead of genitive,

tov Ocbv tov 'OXvvmov,

tt6(t)

Ka(\)\ir4po<; eyjiv tt6(t) tov Oeov,

fippev avrbv

he shall be judged guilty in the eyes of Zeus.

inscription the

same idea

is

expressed by

6ri So/cdoi

tov Ala,

tto(t)

In a later Elean

<f>vy4ra> irb(r)

tw Atop

TaXvpirfo atparop, where both the genitive construction and the

use of

<f>evy(o

instead of the genuine Elean peppto are concessions

to Attic usage. This Elean use

irpos,

Y4.

in relation
El. avevs

to,

= dvev, with

ica& cSv

ra9 <rvv/3o\as.

only a step removed from that of

with accusative.

Kara, according
Locrian.

is

to,

= tcaO*

acc. instead of gen., as

with genitive instead

a,

/ca(r)

rovhe

aw?

fiokdv.

of accusative, in

= Kara

raoc,

*^(t)

GREEK DIALECTS

102
6.

77-/

[186

with the dative of the deceased person, in epitaphs. This

occurs in a few early epitaphs in Lesbian, Phocian, and Locrian, but

is

common

especially

in Boeotian, e.g. iirl Fhetca8dfj,o

ejii, iirl *0/ci-

In most dialects the name of the deceased appears in the

fiae.

nominative.

7.

In most dialects

afKf>L

Tiva,

ap,<f>i

which survives

and Rhodian
it is

In the phrase

obsolete.

also in Attic prose,

it

used freely in the meaning about, concerning

contend about a slave,

8.

ami.

e.g.

01

occurs in Argive

in Argive also once in purely local force.

with dative or accusative,

ap,<f>i is

In Cretan

(as in

Homer),

ai hi k amrl hokoi p.o\(omi, if they

amrl rav

about the division.

halcriv,

Besides the usual meanings instead

of,

in return for,

which are found everywhere, the following uses are worthy of note.
1) The original local meaning, before, in front of, occurs in an
Attic and in a Delphian inscription.

So frequently Cret.

rvpov, in the presence of witnesses.

2)

From

return for, with verbs of buying, selling,

tive use, e.g. Arc.

rpU

oheXcx; 6<f>\h

ami

fine of three obols for each (wagon).

51

A 45)

Kara

also

Cf.

Coan ami w/crfc

Hesych. avff

An

i%.

qp,ipa<;

hi

(cf.

(no. 101.43),

or value, e.g. Att.

is

ami

(no.

fArjva

during

tlie

perhaps of the same

seen in certain expres-

^iXiW

Bpaxfieov,

Ion. arefavayo-ai

Mavaaay-

cT<f>dvci>i

with a crown worth 1000 drachmas,

etc

is

/r^rco?

extension of the regular use of cf (or airo) with the

amount

\ov iUv

Hesych.

pay a

0X77? rfjs ripApa*;.

genitive to denote material and source,

sions of

arose a freer distribu-

So Delph. avrl

though without distributive force

origin.
9.

So

fiai-

the use of ami, in

fe/edcrrav, one shall

probably for each year, yearly

is

fj^jva).

night,

etc.,

ami

airo

hapei/c&v TremrjKoma, 'Aprcfiiairjv he

itc

rpiijtcoma

crown Maussolus with a crown worth fifty darics, Arteirpadeur&v i/c

misia with one worth thirty,
Att. KptO&v
rpia>v hpaxn&v top fiihipvov e/caaTov, barley purchased at three
hapei/c&v,

drachmas a medimnus, and even more

fiehiuvov real KpiOwv iy hvo fiehifiveov, a

two of barley.

freely Ther. irupwv y

medimnus of wheat and

INFLECTION

188]

103

^10. Noteworthy combinations are Thess. \rmrp6,jmt before, and

Arc. eVe? from hrl and h =
(cf. {nrfa, 8t6c, irap6c) meaning for
and on occasion of, with reference to.
f

11. vtt6 instead of usual iirC with gen. in expressions of dating

occurs with gen. in Elean (no. 61.2), and with aca in Laconian
(no. 66.66).

VERBS
Augment and Reduplication
^137. Most peculiarities are such as are due to divergence in the

form of contraction where a consonant has been

cf.

25), or in the

lost (etyov or ?jx ov >

treatment of consonant groups, as Att. elXrjfa,

from *a4(r\a<\>a (76 b), but Ion., Epid. \c\d/3r)/ca

after \4\onra etc. with original initial X, Arg. ptfpepAva, but Att.Phoc.

el\d<f>ei,

Ion. etptj/ca after forms like

(55 a), Cret., El. ypap,fiai

= Att. tc^KTrjfiai,

ypafjLfiai, like Ion. eferrj^aL

Note

ctX^a

also Cret. rjypafiftai, with

eyvvtca in

which compare

= 7^-

all dialects.

rjOeXov, ^ffovX6fj.rjv.

Active Personal Endings

v

138.

-si) is

1.

Second singular. The original primary ending si

preserved in Horn., Syrac. iaal, also in Epid. avvrtOrjai, and

so perhaps regularly in

West Greek

second singular

of the

intervocalic

Greek

(Skt.

dialects,

dialects (inscriptional

are, naturally,

very

rare),

being due to the analogy of iaal.

where 3

sg.

rid^n became

examples

the retention of

But in the East

Ttdrjac (61.1), ridn^ etc.,

with secondary ending, were employed.

Thematic
evidence of

<ept9

<^>e?,

etc. in

nearly

Homer
2.

is

some

and Doric (Theocr. and gram.).

Also -ada, starting from olada,

is

but there

probably due to the secondary efape;, in Cyprian

(glosses of Hesych.)

ending -6a,

all dialects,

f)<rda,

with the original perfect

widely used in literary Lesbian and Doric, as in

(rtdrjada, fiaXoiada, etc.).

The original primary ending -ti (Skt. -ti) is

West Greek tl6t)tl, SiScotl, etc., whence East Greek

Third singular.

preserved in

rldr^ai, BiSvai.

See

61.1.

Thematic

<f>epi etc.

in all dialects.

GREEK DIALECTS

104

J 3.

West Greek

First plural

the secondary ending.

See 223

[iss

(cf . Skt.

-mos), originally the primary ending,

J 4.

-mas, Lat. -mus from

East Greek

-ftev,

originally

a.

Third plural, primary. West Greek -mi (Skt.

East Greek

-nti) y

Thus, in thematic verbs, West Greek fyepomi, Boeot., Thess.

-(p)ai.

Arc. <f>epovai t Lesb. (and Chian) Qe'poiai, Att-Ion.

<\>4pop0i (139.2),

<f^povai.

See

61.1, 77.3.

So also in /w-verbs, West Greek eml, $amL, ridemi, StSomi,

whence

Att.-Ion.

Ion. (with the accent of contract forms,

el<r, <f>aait

But Att. ridiaxri, BiSodai, etc. represent

formation, with -ami (-aai) added to the final vowel of the

see 160) ridelai, Si8ov<ri.

a later

stem, as also in Boeot. perf. Be&oavOi.

In the perfect the earliest type

redupl. pres. dadhati),

whence

is

Cf. Boeot.

eOeav

etc.,

below,

5.

-an (-nti, Skt. -ati in

Thus Phoc. ieprjTcvtcaTi,

that in

also -aai.

Delph. KaOearaKari, Aetol. yy6vari, Rhod. apaTeOtf/can, Horn,

ire-

commonly

re-

But

Qvicaai, Arc. [po\<f>Xe aai, iaXeXoltratri.

placed by -ami, as Cret. iardXjcami, Att.-Ion.

of various dialects
J

5.

have also the secondary

Third plural, secondary, -v (from

in the /u-forms, as eOev, Z&ov,

as in

Homer. Likewise

lar shortening),

this is

Late inscriptions

-axri.

-av, as

-nt) in

in

pass. i\v0ev, eXeyep (from

-tjp

(with

tj

etc.

So also

most

dialects,

efapov

which are retained

but also sometimes

Cret ZaraXxap.

-rj

with regu-

from the other per-

sons), as Horn. fudvO-qv, Cret., Epir. BieXdyrjp, Corcyr. iaT<t>ava>6rjv t

Delph. aweXvdrjp.

But Attic-Ionic has edeaav, eSoaav, iXvOrjaav,

taken over from the
Tfv (163.3,4).

<r-aorist,

Similarly -v

forms like ttXvaav or

(9.2),

is

as also fjaav,

with

-trap

dialects

have

etc.,

where most

replaced by -av (also mainly after aorist

rjpucav) in Boeot. apedeap, apedeiap, aveOiap

irapeiap, Locr. apffleap, Arc. avpiOeap, Cypr. Karidijap (9.3)

and in Thessalian by
perhaps from

-ai>, cf. 7,

opideiicap), and,

ending seen in Horn,

27), as iSov/eaep, (e&<o/cap),

with diphthongal ai from

ihwicaip, probably
tion), also

-cp (an inherited

ae,

fyp, or

opedeUaep (beside

ird^aip (similarly

due to Thessalian influence, in a Delphian inscrip-

once even in a thematic form, ivefyavCaaoev

= ip<f>dpiop

INFLECTION

139]

105

In the Kourf the ending -aav spread even to thematic forms and to the
optative, and such forms occur in late inscriptions of various dialects, e.g.
a.

Boeot. cAa/fcxrav, Delph. c^oura?.

Att.-Ion. -ttjv, elsewhere -t&v, e.g.

Third dual, secondary.

6.

Arc., Boeot., Epid. avederav, El. XeoCrav.

Att-Ion.

elsewhere

-fiyy,

Similarly 1

sg.

mid.

-fidv.

Middle Personal Endings

139.^1. Third singular.

Arcadian has

-Ti (27).

able),

Primary

-tol (perhaps also Cyprian,

(26),

Cf. also

Thess.

but not quot-

due to the influence of the secondary -to (before

to -tv), e.g. ye'prjTOi, Searoi, fioXeroi.

and 3

-rai, Boeot. -ttj

change

its

sg. /celoi

= /celtrcu,

pi. hiahucdaoavToi.

Secondary

-to,

Arc-Cypr. -tv (and 3

pi.

~vrv\ 22).

J2. Third plural. Usually -mat, -pro. But also -arai, -oto, mostly
in the perfect

and pluperfect

after a consonant (e.g.

but also after a vowel in Boeotian

see below)

(-aOrj,

yey pd^arai),

and

so regu-

larly in Ionic in the perfect (e.g. Horn. fiePXtfaTai, later etpe'arai,

contracted elprjrcu), pluperfect, and optative, and even in unthe-

matic presents and imperfects,

arai, to
of

8vvtj/jli,

ndearai to

e.g.

ndearai and also Bvvearai, Kipvi-

Kipmjfii (with suffix va,

weak

va), after the analogy

ridrjfu.

Boeotian and Thessalian have 0 in these endings, probably owing

to the influence of -peOa,

-<r0e,

and from these the 6 was extended

to the third plural active endings.

Middle.

Boeot. aBiKtcovdrj

Thus

iarporevadrj,

(-vrai),

(-arai), iwoieiaavdo, cnreypdyjravOo, etc.

and tydvypevOeiv
i

from at

ing

cf.

(27)

= ifyaipovvrai,

Thess. iyevovdo, eiXovOo,

fiiXXovvdeiv

Indicative and subjunctive.

86av0c, etc.

= ffovXcovrai,

with

and an added v (perhaps the active secondary end-

the double pluralization in the imv.

Active.

p^fiLaOcoadrj

-vrcov).

Boeot. icovOt, SaxovOi, airohe-

Thess. /caroi/ce(ovv0i (pres. subj., 159).

Boeot. evOeo, avypayftdvOca, etc.

Imperative.

So also from the Phocian

near the Boeotian frontier, 64X(ov0i, iardvOw, la-rdvOeov.

Stiris,

GREEK DIALECTS

106

[140

Imperative Active and Middle

140.

In the third plural the dialects exhibit the following typea

Observe the divergence between the active, where 3 a and 4 a are

the usual types, and the middle, where the corresponding 3 b and
4 b are rare, the usual type being 2
1.

The same form

b.

as the third singular.

Rare, and only in the

Corcyr. Kpivia6<o > im8avi$<r$at Calymn. iTriaafiatpea0Q> t

middle.

Coan alpc&rdw, Thas. 04<r0a>.

2. a. -tow, formed from the third singular by the addition
the secondary ending -v. earcov, as in Homer, in Ionic only.
corresponding thematic tfxpdr&v
b. -<T0a)v.

iwifj^Xeadov

3.

a. -it,

(cf.

Lesb.

-vrov, 5).

formed

after the analogy of 3 pi. indie, -vri.

nOdvrto, etc. in Arcadian, Boeotian

dialects except Cretan

Note. Later Doric

and

(~v0a>,

139.2),

fcpovro),

and the Doric

Therein.

show the

inscriptions often

Att. -vr<uv beside

Conversely the later Delphian inscriptions often have the general Doric
beside -vrwv, which is the form of the earliest Delphian.

b.

treatment of secondary

with long vowel, Epid.

may
4.

and

-vrcu.

-vtg>

Arg. Troiypayfrdvado, Corcyr. i/cXoyitovo-Oa, with the

-(v)a6(o.

Xoadov

unknown.

is

the usual form in most dialects.

<f>pe<r0a>v etc.,

of

v<r (cf. 77.2)

and

(cf.

so probably to be read

aveXiado, early Att.

<f>ep6<r0o t Lac.

Heracl. iireXaaOa)

(4 b),

Coan

iTrcXdvrco),

iirifie-

though they

also be taken as -6<tQ<o etc.

a. -vT<DVf
3.

with double pluralization, a combination of types 2

(fxpovrav, ti64vt(ov> etc., as in

Homer, in

Attic-Ionic, Del-

phian, Elean, Cretan, Theran.

b. -(v)<r0tov.

5.

Early Att. iwifieXoadov

-vtov, -adop, probably

after the

analogy of 3

pi.

Lesbian, e.g. <\>4povrov

(e.g.

68v

= Svtov),

influence, in

Rhodian

and

efepov

rifioarov.

-ptodv (4 a), -vOcov (2 b)

etc.

Tins

is

with -ov

the regular type in

koXcvtov, 7rip^Xe<r0ov, and Pamphylian

also appears, probably through

an inscription

dialect,

from

etc., El.

of Phaselis

which

and in a Rhodian decree

is

Pamphylian

otherwise in the

at Seleucia in Cilicia.

INFLECTION

148]

107

-T(oaav y -aOeoaav, with -v replaced by -cav

6.

eartocav,
after

etc.,

(more rarely <f>p6vrcoaav)

(f>eprcocrai>

(cf.

Att.

138.5).

Trip^\4a6(oa-av f

about 300 b.c, hence in later inscriptions

of various

dialects.

Future and Aorist

v

141. " Doric future " in -ac<o.

Except

for a

Attic-Ionic (Horn, iaaelrai, Att. irXevaovfiai,

fined to the
dialects

West Greek

and in Delphian

few middle forms in

type

etc.), this

is

con-

most of the Doric

in Locrian and Elean no futures occur).

dialects (examples in
;

Thus, from the very numerous examples, Delph. rayevo-fo, tcXe^dco,

Cret. <r7rvatQ}

from

(t

, 9),

r)Tai, Epid. fiXayjrdaOat,

o-evvri,

Doric

irpa^iop^v t fioaOrjafovTt,

Ti<rrjTai, irpa-

Coan, Cnid.

Rhod.

Troirjcrelrai,

cnroh(0-

Ther. Orjtrdoirn, irpa^ovvri (with Att. ov, as often in the

tcoipij,

see 278), Arg. ip.<f>avi%6vras

Heraclean has

(cf.

io-arjrai, ipya^rjraL, etc.

ambiguous, but probably to be accented

42.5 d).

(the active forms are

Troirjael etc.),

but in the

third plural airdrome, eaaomai, apparently of the ordinary type,

from the -<rca> type we should expect -atovri

since

In

other Doric dialects, however, forms of the ordinary type are

all

late,

avavyeXCovri).

(cf.

and

clearly

due to

koivt) influence.

f in the future and aorist of verbs in -fa>. The extension of

f which is regular in the case of guttural stems, to other verbs in
-fa), which regularly have aa t a (Si/cdo-a, iSUaaa), is seen in some
n/ 142.
,

isolated

examples even in

rjpiraae beside jjpTralje)

phenomenon
it is

and

it is

and Hesiod

(iroXep^optv,
((j>7]/j>^eo<n).

characteristic of the

as,

But

West Greek

conversely,
as a general

dialects,

where

almost universal except in Argolic, together with Thessalian

(in part) Boeotian,

Cret. Bi/cdtcaei,
fev,

Homer

Arcadian. Thus, from the countless examples,

Rhod. Siap^avro, Coan ipyd^aa6ai Ther. Mttvlf

Meg. Tpp^vL^av Corcyr. airoXoyCZaadai, Heracl. ir4ppu^av

( in

forms of 12 verbs, but also Kareawiaap^:, probably

enced by iacocra from

actxo),

EL

influ-

irorappui^aiTo, (Locr. ^ra^tfft?,

see below, a), Delph. aycovtj-aTO, Thess. yfraffi^aaOeiv, ipydfjaTo,

Arc. 7rapTd(a>va-i t Troivl^aaOai (but ihucdaap^v,

<Spi<rav).

GREEK DIALECTS

108

But

in Argolic the f formation is avoided

when a

guttural pre-

ceded, e.g. Arg. iot/caaaap, ipydaaavro, Epid. kpydaaadai, av<ryjuraai, beside aycwttjaaOai, Trpoa<f>dvil*.

Boeotian has, from different

localities,

both and tt (= Att.

82), e.g. itco fugd fteda, iTreatcevafc i/iepie, lapetdfjaaa,

similar extension of guttural stems

forms, e.g. Heracl. iroTucXtuyio

Theocr.), xAcuxros, Lac. kc\c
opvtdos, Cret. \pd<f>iyfxa (also

TrpoarK\tiu>,

KtXrp,

if/d<f>ifxpa)

if/d<f>ti$K

n/143.

vowel.

(89.1), Corcyr.

aa

^ctjoc^is,

and

in the future

ending in

Dor. opvi$, gen. opvt\os = opvis,

Lesb. \f/d<f>iyyi = i/o^tct,
\frrj<f>uTpua

of

-ais, as

Aetol. ijwfain, Locr.

ending in a short

aa from ireXea-aa

to iicdXe-aaa

Lesb. [KaX]aadT<oaap, opLoaaavre;,

Other dialects may have aa from stems

or a dental, as irdXeaaa or

adp,7}v (Cret. tt), later

Argol., Mess. kAo* (as in

aorist of verb-stems

characteristic.

Boeot. aovvtcaXe'aaavre;.

sometimes seen in other

Cret. xp7jfjuxri$K.

The Homeric extension

an Aeolic

is

lit.

and especially the frequent abstracts in

is

and KOfurrd-

a.

KaraaKvdrrq fyatyrraTO, airoXoyiTraarrj.

pevot,

with one a

i&Uaaaa

(82, 83),

(Boeot. tt), 48aa-

but always i/cdXeaa,

wfioaa.
v 144. Aorist in

to

and

Arc. part. airv8da<;

dialects.

e^ea

eltra

-a.

(e.g. Ion.

many

avyx^ai, no.

other verbs,

w a. rjvajca or

fjvuca,

rjvey/ca, rjveitca, or ^i>i*a in

2).

various

airoSovs, Lesb. e^ci/a, elsewhere

In

late times this type is

extended

e.g. 7j\0a, yevdfiepos.

not

fjveyiai, is

the form of most dialects except Attic,

e.g. Ion. fjvtuca (Horn., Hdt.), IvuKavroiv (Chios), also ceix0>7t (Ceos);

Lesb., Delph., Argol., Calymn.

not

ct)

and 3

pi. civifav,

r}vuca,

Boeot. ivtvL\BiUi

(t

probably original,

the latter showing a fusion of

fjvucav

with the

usual aorist forms in -auv.

145.

Future passive with active endings.

Rhod.

i7rifiXT)0Tj'

aevmi, airoaraXijaely Ther. avvay(Qr\aovvTL ) Cret. avaypa<j>rja[i] t

and

Qavrjaelv, SeixOrjaovvri in Archimedes.

Although the

inscrip-

tional examples are, as yet, confined to the Doric islands, it is not

improbable that this was a general Doric or West Greek characteristic.

INFLECTION

147]

109

Perfect

>/ 146.

This

/c-perfect.

1.

usual for vowel stems in

is

But there are some few forms without

k, outside

gular, like Horn, fiefidaai beside fieftrjica*;,

etc.,

ffV/covofii6vTcov

the indicative sin-

tce/cfirjaxi

e.g. Boeot. airoSeSoavdi, /caTa/3ef3da>p f

all dialects.

beside

SeSamarj

scfafirjicas,

= SeSay/cvtai,

(pKopofiyKOTCov , 7re7riTv6pTa<ri, Trerroiovreiaai,

Arc. [fS]<f>\e aai (but part. fo^Xe/cdai).

The gradual extension of the /c-type to other than original vowel

stems is by no means confined to Attic (cf. e.g. Arc. i<f>doptcdy;,
Att. tyOap/ca but also tyOopa), and some verbs which usually have
the strong perfect show dialectic forms with a vowel stem and k.
So dvSdvo),

\afiftdvco,

with usual ea8a,

i\r)<j>a (e?Xa<a),

but Locr.

pepaSe/coTa, Ion. a&q/ce (Hippon.),

Arc,

the vowel stem which

many verbs in -avm (cf. rervxij/ca,

fAfiddrjKa, etc.).

present in

Usual iXqXvda, but jjXdrjica in Boeot.

Examples occur

Aspirated perfect.

in the case of the /c-perfect,

the aspirate

is

where

J 4.

and 3

Or formed

pi. subj.

in Attic-Ionic,

m Sophron.

with a probably

of the 3 pi. aor. -aav

(cf.

fiepuaddxrtoprai (to

an

to the fut. perf. fiepucOdxropLai

pi. perf.

indie. */ifu?).

Dialectic variations in the grade of the root (49) are not infre-

quent, e.g. Cret. afnreXjjXeudev

XovOa), HeracL ipprjyeia

from

unknown

Even

the analogy of 3 pL pluperf. Xtrav from *t8-o-ap, whence

also Dor. taafii),

a-ddxrarai

it is

in various dialects.

pi. indie. ytypd'tyaTai,,

due ultimately to the influence

itraat, after

SteaaeCXdet/ce

seen in Arg. W8ct>x[e]. Cf. i/ceKpaTepi'xvP**

^3. In Heraclean occur 3

from

see above), Arc. KaTrjpdrj/cdTi.

aweiXdefovre; without

(part.
2.

is

Ion., Epid. XeXdffrjKa,

trjfii

(cf.

= Att.

apLfaXyXvOepai (Horn.

= Att. ippcoyvla,

Dor.

etc.

eikrj-

eWa = Att. elica

eppcoya from pqypv/u), also, in the middle, HeracL

apfiecoadai, Arc. afaaxrOoa (so clp4<optcu Hdt., a<f>4(OPrcu N.T.).

5.

For the reduplication,

see 137; for the third plural ending,

see 138.4.

147.

Thematic forms in the

optative,

we

find

perfect.

Aside from the subjunctive,

and imperative, which regularly have thematic

inflection,

GREEK DIALECTS

110

Forms

Indicative.

1.

by the

inflected like presents are often

Doric writers,

Sicilian

Epich. yeyddei, Archim.

icei,

of Cnidus

[147

and Carpathus,

e.g.

employed

Theocr. 8eoo/*a>, TrarovOeis, ire^v-

rerfidjcet,

and occur in some inscriptions

e.g. TerifAcucei, yeySvei, iarcucei,

and occa-

sionally elsewhere, as Phoc. etXdfai.

Forms in -tp (-ev, -rjv) instead of -eveu (-fiev etc.)

Lesbian and in some West Greek dialects, e.g. Lesb.

Infinitive.

2.

are found in
reOpaKTjv,

Delph. cnroTerei/cep, Cret. afnreXriXevdep,

reOecop'qKTjp,

Calymn., Nisyr. SeScbxep, Rhod. ycydpctp, Epid.

dar KexXdheiv, Theocr.
Cf. also

HeracL

XeXafiij/ceip.

So Pin-

SeSv/ceip.

ir<f>vTVKrjfjiP etc.

from

--fiev

instead of simply

-flP.
/ 3.

Participle.

The thematic

inflection is regular in the Aeolic

dialects, e.g. Lesb. KaTtXrjXvOopros, /careaTa/cSprcop, Thess. irefa-

poLKOvre;, iirearcucopra, Boeot. pefVKOPonedproap, SeSoxoarj (146.1).

Cf.

Horn.

/cetcXtfyoPTe:.

There are some feminine forms in -ova-a in later Delphian (e. g.

Koucras), and elsewhere, but these represent a more restricted phenomenon,
a.

quite independent of the preceding.

The

Cf. also Ion. ccrrc&oa, Att. corwra.

the feminine in -via.

form usually has

are found in late Attic

and elsewhere,

iara/ceta.

J 148.

participle in its regular (unthematic)

e.g.

But forms in -ta

HeracL ippyyela, Ther.
Subjunctive

>/149.

The subjunctive

thematic forms.

of

The mood-sign

is

everywhere %>> 88
Attic. But the third singular sometimes ends
in -rj, not -T)i. So uniformly, from the earliest times, in ArcadoCyprian,
<re?).

Arc. X^ye,

e.g.

Lesbian has earlier

fyr),
-tji,

century on nearly always

tripma (a

17,

15),

Epid.

but from the

-rj,

fourth century), but ifipJprj

Cypr. Xv<re, i^opv^e (also 2

last quarter of the fourth

e.g. ige'Xdrjt etc. in no.

etc. in no.

7r^r?;,

Coan

fd~

sg.

22 (324

B.C.).

21

(first

Cf. also

half

EL

k-

XdOr), Locr. Xdfirj, irpd^rj.

view that these forms are not equivalent to the

Attic, but represent the more original formation, in which the endings
were added directly to the rj (tyf** fXT( T)) witnout the t, which is due to
a.

It is the prevailing

INFLECTION

151]

the analogy of the indicative forms in

as it is quite possible to view the
of the Arc.-Cypr. forms there

is

-rj

-a.

111
But

this is far

coming from

as

tinctly more probable that the later Lesbian

-rj

Even

-tji.

nothing decisive against

from

this,

certain,

in the case

and

it is dis-

comes from the earlier -tji (38).

First singular Arc. dxpcvSrjuv, with added secondary ending.

*'

150.

The subjunctive

unthematic formations

of the <r-aorist.

(cf.

in the case of other

Horn. Xop^v to ipev), this was originally

%, and only

a short- vowel subjunctive in

more common long-vowel type

etc.,

As

later

came

Aside from Horn, fijaoftev

in

short-vowel forms are found in East Ionic, Lesbian, Cretan, and

East Ion.

occasionally elsewhere.

iroitjaet,

Kard^ei,

Teos), airoKpvyfrei, iirdpei, igopoaei (likewise,

neOeXyi

KareiTrei) beside

-wai),

Chian

etc.,

irprfeoiaiv (with Lesb. our

from ova,

re/coiai.

not

-i

beside Xd^tovri,
151.

-et),

etc.

a-aorist,

(Le. -ovai,

77.3).

not

Lesb. (with

Law-Code are

to be

eKaavvijaerai beside iiriSfyrai, ofioaovrt

Cf. also

The subjunctive

from the

Cret. Behcaei, aSifcrjo-a,

beside dir4\6r)i etc. (hence the forms of the

transcribed

(no. 3,

i/ctcoyfrei

further KaraKrelvoaLv

extension to the thematic aorist)

to follow the

of

Coan

vTroKvyfrei,

Astyp.

So'fct.

unthematic vowel stems. There are two

distinct types.

The endings

With very few

of

are

added directly

exceptions, this type

to the long
is

vowel

of the stem.

found only in those forms

which the corresponding indicative has the short vowel. So espe-

cially in the

middle,

e.g. Cret.

Svpapcu, vvvdrai, vvvavrt, beside

indie. SvvdfjLai, Arc. iiriavvurrdrai beside indie. Xararai, hedroi (cf.

Horn. Bearo), but

also,

rat, Ther. irerrpdrai.

when

the indicative also has d, Cret. iriird-

Further, in the active, Mess. r0tjvTi beside

indie. Tidevri (hence also, beside ivrl,

7)Tai

= #),

ypd<t>7)VTi beside indie,

Mess, fjvrai

eypafev,

etc.,

= <Sai,

Delph.

but also Calymn.

i[y]pvai to indie. Epid. il-eppvd.

After the relation of "ararat, to lardrac there arose also an

aor. subj.

ad

beside indie, ad, e.g. Cret. irapdvadrai, Arc. y8o)Xev-

advrai, likewise in Elean, with loss of

iroLrjarai (no. 61).

a (59.3), <f>vya$vdmi

(no. 60),

GREEK DIALECTS

112

[161

The usual type is that/ in which the long vowel of the stem
was followed by the short vowel subjunctive sign %, this being
(cf. 150).
Further change
generally replaced by the more usual
2.

is

due

to the shortening, in the majority of dialects, of the long

stem vowel before the following vowel

fiev),

Ba>ofXV,

Qrjrfi,

with shortening Ion.

etc.

Boeot. /caOiaraei, ctTroSwei, Delph.

Bd>rjf

HeracL

avrnrpiarjTai,

Horn. Q-qop^v (0e(o-

(43).

<f>avri

8a>rj }

(from *</>ao>im), Thess. Bvvderai, but

0ecop,v, Att. 0a>p*p, Cret. ivOtcofiev

Similarly in the aorist passive, Horn,

(i

from

c),

fuyv?fi> Boeot.

hap,rjrf;,

Kovpaydeiei, iirifieXcideiei, /caTaatcevcKrOeiei, ivevi^OeUi, Arc. /ca/cpi-

0ie, but

with shortening Ion.

(javn (cf. ivOttofiev),

\v64a>fjLv} Att. Xv0a>fiv, Cret. ireidOC-

Heracl. iyprjXrj0i(opri, Rhod. ipyaaOecovn, etc.

Optative

152.

Arc. 1

1.

igeXavvoia represents a form long since as-

sg.

sumed by comparative grammar

under the influence
2.

of -ot? etc.),

In the third plural *-oiav

elev etc.), for

(*-oi-m y

which sometimes

3.

Unthematic type

4.

<r-aorist.

The

in Attic-Ionic,

is

whence

-oia

with

retained

but generally replaced by

(cf. 1)

was replaced by

late -oiv, e.g.

-oiev (after

Delphian 04Xoiv.

See 157

in contract verbs.

-ot/u.

so-called Aeolic type in -eta?,

b.

-tc, -eiav,

common

seen in El. tcaTiapavceu, later aSeaXrwhaie with

a from the indicative

(as in

the usual

But most

-at).

dialects

have

at throughout, as Cret. vitccurai, Locr. avXaaai, Arc. <f>0pai, etc.

Infinitive

153.
1.

The

infinitive of

-eiv or -rjv,

thematic forms.

Att. fe'peiv.

according as the dialect has

ei

or

rj

from

e -f e (25).

So Att.-Ion., Thess. (Thessaliotis), Locr., Corinth., Rhod.

Lesb., EL, Lac.
2.

-ev.

Cyprian

but

-tjp.

So in Arcadian (but
(or

-civ,

-v?),

-rjv

Delphian, and

at

Lycosura, Orchomenus),

many

(Heracl., Argol., Cret., Ther., Coan, etc.).

of

the

Doric dialects

INFLECTION

155]

^3. Some
Ther.

have

of these dialects

Sioitcep,

Coan

feiirviv,

even from verbs in

But

-iv).

be read as -!i>= later -t)v (cf. 25 a App.).

^154. The infinitive of unthematic forms.

elvai, Sovpai,

Arc.

Cret. /eoafizv etc.

may

Att. ehai.

So in Attic-Ionic and Arcado-Cyprian,

-vai.

-o>, e.g.

Calymn. paprvpfr, Arg. irwKiv, Delph.

ivoiKtb (but usually

yjra<t>o<f>op<fv f

-p

113

Cypr. hopevai (probably -fvat, like

e.g. Att.-Ion.

-fievai), tcvfiepevai,

fjpai.

2.

So in Lesbian, as in Homer,

-fievat.

e.g.

eppepcu, Oe'ptvai,

Sofievai.

S3,

Sofiev etc. in Thessalian, Boeotian,

-fxev.

West Greek
>/

4.

>/5.

Cret.

-/Ai>.

Sopeip

rjfirjv etc.

etc.

Rhodes and

colonies (Phaselis in
also at

Rhegium

(but also

-ptev is

rjfiev

both types at Gortyna).

vicinity (Carpathus, Telos)

Pamphylia

no. 100,

and the Rhodian

Gela and Agrigentum, in Sicily

and Croton, and in Epicharmus).

and unthematic types

extended to thematic forms

(Pelasgiotis), as
e.g.

the

(probably formed from -fiev after the analogy

155. Interchange of thematic

^1.

all

dialects.

-fiTjv.

of -civ) in

and nearly

sometimes in Homer

Boeot. fape'pev, Thess. xrrrapx^pcp.

in Boeotian

of infinitive.

and Thessalian
and

(cf. elirepev,

Cf. also Cret.

eiirepevat),

irpopenrep^v in

an early inscription of Lyttus.

>/ 2.

The

which

is

regularly unthematic

(Att. ypcufyrjvai, Dor. ypcufrijpLep), follows the

thematic type in Les-

bian,

aorist passive infinitive,

e.g.

iTTineXjdriv,

ovr^dijv,

etc.

This

belongs

with

the

following.
v'3.

In Lesbian the present

infinitive of

as well as of the contract verbs,

matic type

(157),

ends in

-v,

unthematic vowel stems,

which otherwise follow the unthe-

not

-pbevai, e.g. &$a>p, /ccpvdp,

tcdXrjp, (TT<f>dpQ}p, tcareipcop (tcaOiepovp).

Once

oppvp,

also aor. infin. irpo-

arav (but usually -pxvai, as Oipwai, Sopepai).

4.

For the thematic forms

of the perfect infinitive in various

dialects see 147.2.

5.

For Euboean ridelp

etc.,

and even eh beside

elvai, see 160.

GREEK DIALECTS

114

The

156.

infinitives in -aai

[ise

and -adat. Thessalian

(Larissa) has

ovypdyjreiv, SeSoadeiv, eacreo-Oeiv, Trerrelo-Teiv, eXeareiv, etc.,

from

-at (27),

Boeot.

and v added

-<T0Tj t -<TTt)

with

77

with

-i

after the analogy of other infinitives.

from ai

(26).

= ad,

For ar

see 85.1.

Unthematic Inflection of Contract Verba

The ^-inflection

157.

the Aeolic inflection,

Arcado-Cyprian,
vpyVT<r<ri,
i<t>aipovvTat,,

of contract verbs,

sometimes known as

characteristic of Lesbian, Thessalian,

is

e.g. Lesb. KaX-rjfii

[oj/xoi/oeirc?,

and

(Sappho), tcdXevrov, /cardypevrop,

aroi^e^;

(78), Thess.

i<f>dpypepd eiP

cvepyere; (78), tTTparayivTos (but hvXopeopros in no. 33,

and so perhaps always in

Thessaliotis), Arc. iroUvai, iroivT(o t a8i-

Kvra, icvivaav, hupoOvre^ (78), afu6vT(0, /caTa<f>povi)vai, Cypr.

reXea^opeprei in an inscription of Cyrene

fiepevai.

also quoted as Boeotian

The stem ends

a.

(though

also,

ycvT(T<ri etc.,

Kakrpdai,

((TTpa.TayCoPTo<; etc.).

which is regularly shortened before vr

Lesb. KaToucqvrw in contrast to usual evcp-

77,

irpovorprrat, hui<rd<f>T)VTai y like

Thess. i^dvypcvBuv) , but

rat,

inscriptions

in a long vowel,

with analogical

and

/u-forms are

by the grammarians, but the

show only the usual type

/cv-

probably a

is

the pre-Doric (Achaean) element in Thera.

relic of

is

Att.

ocJt7vt<u,

in contrast to

otherwise retained throughout, e.g. Lesb. alrrf

i-n-LfxtX^aOoi, (afiiwcrO<a, noirjfuvos, vpoayprjfifiivWi

XevSepovcrOtLV, Sitcrac^ct/xrm, Arc. ak.Ky/xcvos a/uuKrdb> (no. 18.28,

,

Thess.

dirc-

but reading

This type, then, follows the analogy of that seen in ZfiXrjv,

P\t}to, /3\rj/JLivos, B%t]/juu, etc. rather than that of ri&rjiUy T#c/icv, ri0e/xcvo?,
with vowel-gradation. But even the latter sometimes shows an extension
of the long vowel from the singular active, e.g. Lesb. [7rpooTt]0ipr[0ov],
uncertain).

oYSW&u,
.

like Horn. nBrjfievai, TtOrj/xcvos.

The more

b.

limited extension of the ^-inflection to the optative of con-

tract verbs, as in Att.

</>iA.ootv, ixurOolrpr,

etc., is occasionally

Ion. avtoOtocrj beside ttowh, El. arvXau, Safxoaioax ( =

bnrdi,

Arg.

oUiirj.

-0177)

found elsewhere.

beside

Soxc'ot, iroiiot,

Cf. also the infinitives El. oa/tooxw/xcr, Cret. {afuo/tcv.

Middle Participle in -i|icvos

158.

-o>,

as

The middle
if

from

participle in

-e-e/Aci/o?

-i/Ai>o? (or -rjnevos)

instead of -e-o/ivo?,

is

from verbs in

characteristic of the

INFLECTION

161]

Northwest Greek

and Boeotian,

dialects

Delph. KakeCfievo^y Troutpepos,

This

fj*vo<;.

(or

from

rj)

iroLovvraiy

e-e,

e.g.

of forms

which regularly had

ei

Phoc. iroutvrai

as the infinitive /caXeladai.

formed

Locr. ivtcaXeifievos,

Boeot. Sefavos, El. ica(S)&a\i-

etc.,

due to the analogy

is

115

Cf.

after Troicio-de, Delph. a-vpreXeipra).

Lesb. koAtJ/kvos, Arc. dSuoy^icvos, etc. do not belong here, but

a.

the other /w-fonns of these dialects.

Type
/l59. Forms in

-rja>,

See 157

among

a.

orc^avaa

4>l\t|co,

with the long-vowel stem of the other

-oxa,

tenses extended to the present, are found in various dialects, e.g.

%

Thess. fcaroi/eefovvOt (3 pi. subj.), Delph. aT<f>apco&ra>,

BovXoxrjt, Phoc. /cXapaxiv, Boeot. 8a/u<w^ti/, Safiicoovre;, oT<aiWLesb.

fiv

aSi/cijet,

(only in late inscriptions, and probably due to Aetolian influ-

Calymn. af i&i may be from -wei,

and so belong here, but contraction from -oet is also possible (cf.
ence). Ther., Rhod., etc. aT<f>avm y

25

a).

Transfer of |U- Verba to the

160.

The

Type

found in various

dialects, as Att. irtdei, iStSov,

most wide-spread in Ionic.

Homer and Herodotus, compare SiSol (Miletus)

Delph. aTToicaQiGTdovTei, BiBeovaa, but

ridel etc. in

and the Euboean

side elvcu.

1.

is

infinitives riOelv, BiSovv, /cadio-rap,

and even elv be-

elv is also Chian.

Some Other Interchanges

^ 161.

Verbs

transfer of certain forms of /it-verbs to the inflection

of contract verbs is

With

of Contract

Verbs in

-euto

in the Present

System

form their present in

-eico

in Elean, as

= <f>vya8cveiv, beside aor. QuyaSevavri, also (with a after

p, 12 a) /caTiapauov = tcaOiepevayp, beside aor. Kariapavaeie, and \arpai[6fXPOp] Xarpetofievop = Xarpevofiepop.
So also p-aaretei =
<f>vya8LTjv

fia<TTVi, in

an inscription

of

Dodona. This represents the normal

phonetic development from -ep ico, the usual

-va>

being due to the

influence of the other tenses.

show forms in -a> in various dialects, but, with

few exceptions, only where the e is followed hy an o-vowel, e.g.,
v

2.

Verbs in

-aa>

GREEK DIALECTS

116
from

aside

literary

Theocr. opevaa),
T9,

examples

DelpL

[161

Horn, fievotoop, Alcm.

(as

opecov,

avXeoi, avXtovre; (but a-vXtjToa), iiririfieov-

OcoeovTow (Att. 6oav, Locr. 0oi<tto), AetoL vi/ceoprois, Rhod.

rifiovvre;

and

also rifielv (Agrig.),

9.4) e/3C5v, iwaptoftepov,

EL

ivefiioi, Cret. (with

from

e,

pouctov (fMoi^cua). According to some this

upon an actual phonetic change of ao to co, the ao (a>) in

Attic and elsewhere being a restoration due to leveling with the ac
forms. But we may have to do simply with a transfer to the -to
type, which was mainly favored where it offered uncontracted forms
rests

was uncontracted

(in

most dialects

all

forms like Rhod. ti/aoOitc? the ov

eo

until late, but ee contracted

is

an Attic substitution

in

for eo).

Conversely Delph. xprjdofuu for usual xpV*tJUU 8een * n Meg. ^prjur$<u,

El. x/xlo-0cu, Boeot. xptiaatku, Att., Ion., Heracl. xpfjaOat (Att. xpaaBat is
a.

late), Cret. xprjd&ai, Lac., Locr. xprjcrrxu, Ion. ^pcw/xcvos,

Delph.

present
nj

1.

Among other, more individual,

stem, may be mentioned

-tfo>

xpcv/icyo?,

(158).

xptifxcvos

162.

Rhod.

= -oo),

especially in

(Delph. SovXoco intrans.

cases of variation in the

West Greek

= Att.

Boeot., Phoc. SouXtfo)

SovXevco), Delph., Thess. cnreXtvOt-

Delph., Rhod., Mess., Cret. opKi^co (but also Ionic and Attic

pl%(o,

sometimes), Dor. aTtfyavifa (iare^dvi^a At. Eq. 1225).

2.

-aco

= -oo).

Lesb. a^idco (af id<ri), Thess., Dor. tcoivda>, Phoc.

atcavev (also Att. a/CTjvav)

Cf. Cret.

apoo).
3.

-oft).

Boeot.

dparpov

= cr/crjvovv,

Heracl. apdto (apdaovri)

= dporpov.

Delph., Arg., Meg., Cret., Ther., SiciL atcevoa

m06a>

= ttclOo),

Heracl. Trpi6<o (subj.

7rp{(ot Lesb., Ion. 8o*t/xo'&)

wpim,

= a/cevdfa,

fut. irpuotreT)

= hoKip,d<a.
eXaju

iXavvw, in Coan iXdvrco, Arg. ttotcXcito, HeracL iirtXdo-Ooa (140.3

5).

4.

yeXafii

= yeXdco,

in Epid. Sieye'Xa, /earayeXdficvos.

Locr. cnreXdoirrat, though

it

could be from iXda>, probably belongs

here.

= yivofmi, with transfer to the w-class.

Cret. ayv4a> = dya>, but mostly in the perfect, as

5.

Boeot., Thess. ylwfuxL

6.

AetoL, Lac,

Aetol. aywjicdx; etc. beside other tenses

from

ayto.

INFLECTION

168]

117

For Att ?5, 5* ^rom * W tc., most dialects have fiwo) (Boeot,
Cret Baxo) as in Homer. These are from inherited by-forms of the root

V 8.

XayaUo, release

Cret.

Xr/ym, \aya~fxk), aor. Xaydaai, like

(cf.

Horn. *epa&> (also Delph.), aor. Kpd(a)acu

Xaydaaat

yafa>, aor.

To
7Tv0Q) t

(cf.

inform, tovim (oviv,

12. Arc. Te(a>

(cf.

Lat. duim), Bwkoo

= SlSafU

other forms,

t/x^

or

West Greek

attested for various

See

rjp(.

Att-Ion.

ivrC,

76.

*kvrl

See

elal.

TjTa>,

with

6.

also

v)

cf.

Ved. Skt. as)

and Cyprian, and

was replaced by %v (Horn

*fj<rv, cf.

is

is

fyev),

the old

Skt. dsan).

Most

which are found

dialects

had

fjp (see

above,

in literary Doric, Delphian,

3),

and Lo-

traptlav, Att-Ion. fjaav, see 138.5.

But

late

of ?jv etc. after the analogy of e.g. <ttt\tw to earrjv.

EL

Third singular imperative,

TJ(TT(0,

it

Third plural imperfect.

For Boeot.

61.1, 77.3.

all dialects (for Locr. ev, see no. 55.9, note)

except Attic-Ionic, where

of

Osc-

santi,

dialects (Acarn., Corey r., Delph.,

EpicL, lit Doric), Boeotian, Lesbian, Arcadian,

third plural (from

Skt

(cf.

?p (from *tyr-r,

West Greek

probably the form in

whence Lesb.

*io-fi(,

substitution of after the analogy of the

Third singular imperfect

5.

(from eoo>*a,

fo be

Third plural present indicative.

Umbr. sent), whence, with

(cf.

= tipod, formed to reUrta, kWeiaa (cf. crefo, aetaco, etc.).

Thess. ^a*/, elsewhere

crian.

will bring

Homer.

First singular present indicative.

1.

examples

a).

Cretan has the active forms

as sometimes in

The Verb

4.

142

N. Test).

<rn;*a>

2.

XPVPdnfc,

tovloi), sell, eVeXcvtret,

Stcotcw,

v4l. Cypr. hvpdvco

<f/*/u,

but also *Xo-

143),

otaa), aor. ^7rc\e{)<rat, iirekevaav, etc.

n/10. Cret. Stopai

163.

like

irevOofiai, cSv&fiai, iXcvao/uii

Hesych. iXevafo

cf.

airokdya^,

(cf.

with analogical

rj

earto in

formed from 3 pL

e.g. in

Delphian.

dialects.

but with retention of

Third plural imperative. Arg.

evroav,

most

indie, ivrl.

evron, Boeot.

<r.

IvQv

Also thematic

Ion. i<rra>vt Attic ovroav

and

(139.2),

Cret

iovron, iovrmv,

late ea-raxrav.

GREEK DIALECTS

118

[168

V 7. Present infinitive. The difference in the form of the ending

(154) and also in the development of a -f nasal (76) explains the
great variety of forms, Attic- Ionic ehai (also Eub. eh, 160), Arc.
fyai, Lesb. efifievai, Thess. efifiev,

or %pev (25), Rhod.

Cret.

rjficiv,

Present participle.

satl,

most

dialects, Att. <3v.

But there

Lac (Alcman)

vrap-

4 as in ivrl, above, 2), fern. Lesb., Epid.

la a a

HeracL

some Doric writers;

(also in

Arc,

with

elfiev

rjfirjv.

idv in

are also unthematic forms, as

evTcov (from *evre;

West Greek and Boeotian

cf.

Zincs, Arg.,

iaala

Arg., Mess, eaaaa, Cret. larra,

= ova la

Xadda

with the substitution or prefixing of

(all

Plato Crat. 401c),

from *arta

i after the

= Skt.

analogy of the

other forms).
This unthematic feminine formation in -aria (from -nt-fc) is seen also
in some forms quoted by Hesychius, namely iitxuraa (dcmunm), Cret. fucaOOa
a.

(ycxafla)

= owa,

tourotz

Middle forms,

>/ 9.

tyrai at
>y 10.

('Ewawrcm)

as imperf.

iowa.

rjM v

etc- are

In a Cretan inscription of Dreros

avvre'XeaOai

Cf. 3 sg. subj.

(favored

(no.

113)

we

find riXofiai

= avv4aea6ai.

1L Confusion between
iirn as

l ate -

Delphi, 3 pL subj. r)vrai at Andania.

= eaofiai,

and

third singular and third plural present

by expressions corresponding to Eng. there are, Fr. # y a),

third singular in no. 96.10 and later Doric inscriptions

literature (frequent in Archimedes),

iari as third plural in

late Lesbian, as UroipoC eari, iyfraQlapcvol

tcaarai at

Sltcai).

ian

(cf.

also SiaheBl-

WORD-FORMATION
On the Form and Use of Certain

Suffixes

and Certain

Peculiarities of

Composition

164.

1. -?/*o?

= Att -eto9.

(this again in part

from

-yfios,

tained in various dialects,

from

-17*09

which

is re-

Att. -io? is in part derived

Boeot. Kapv/cep(o)

cf.

e.g. Ion. iepijiov,

Delph. Upjiov, Lesb.

Iprjtov, Ion., Cret. 01*77109, Ion., Lesb., Cret. irpvravtfiov, Ion., Cret.

avSpijios, Ion. fiaariXqios,

<f>oivt/cijia,

centuation of these forms, see

2.

TraiSrjia.

On

the ac-

37.2.

Adjectives of the type xapfas are from -pevr- (Skt. -vant-).

The feminine was

stem

Delph.

-Miit'

cf.

originally -paria (like Skt. -vati,

from the weak

eatraa 163.8), whence, with substitution of e for

from the analogy

of the

-(p)eaaa or -(p)erra

p{a)aavi Pamph.

forms in

-pcvr-, arose perta, this yielding

Cf. Boeot.

(81).

\apCpenav, Corcyr.

crrovd-

The genuine Attic forms have tt,

as fieXtrovrra (Ar.), Mvppivovrra (inscr.), those with <ra being
poetical and in origin Ionic. Most adjectives of this type are
poetical only, except in substantive use especially the numerous
names of places in -o9, for which see also 44.4.
a.

of the

weak stem

QXuns) or 'AvayvpdtruK

(cf .
sis

A relic

rifidp(<r)a-a.

-par- is seen in a

-T19 -ct9.

of usual

-o-i9

See

For

-t9 see 142 a.

Probably

*-ao--T*9,

ttiVw), became -cur-w, with

common

from -o(f)driM (with hyphaere-ovvtioc, or -owux, from -optvrux.

We

find

-0-0-49

instead

in Arg. a\id<r<nos, Epid. trreydcrtno^, Troez. epfidatrios,

Boeot. aydpao-o-iv.
(cf.

61.3.

derivatives, as $AidVtot

(cf . 'Avayvpofc),

of o), in contrast to the usual -ovtuh,

V 8.

few

normal from dental stems

-0-19

after the analogy of the

type.

For convenience the form

of the nominative is cited, rather than that of

the stem.

119

GREEK DIALECTS

120

In most words

-07009, -cr/xa.

earlier dental,

Oeafiios,

we

68fiij

find Dor. t0/ao?, r&fuos

redfuk also Delph., rdO/uov Boeot.), and Lac, Epid. Oedfuk,

EL

Locr.,

has replaced, by analogy, an

sometimes preserved, as in Horn

is

So for Att. Oec/uk,

Att. wrprj.

(Pindar

which

o-

[i64

OiOfxiov (65).

Analogical shifts are seen in Lesb. 60fia

ypdpfia, Cret. yjrd<f>iyfia (142 a), Arg. ypdaafia

yjrctyiajia etc.), Arc. cnrvSoafuk = airo'oWi?.

8pfM, Arg. ypddfia

= ypdfMfia (after
5. -T17/? = -t??9 (-to?).
the older

most

-rrjp

As a

productive suffix of nouns of agency

has been very largely displaced by

As forms with

fully in Attic prose.

-rrjp

-7-775

(-Tefc),

= usual

but

-tt?9 (-t5?)

are not infrequent in poetry, e.g. Horn. ideXovrijp, Hes. avXrjTijp,

so they occur also sometimes in the dialects, e.g. Locr.,

Pamph.

Biteao-r^p, Algol. Kpirrjp, reXeaTrjp, iySoTtjp, Arc. ia8oTtjp f Locr.,

Delph. fcPaicoTrjp, Corcyr. Biopdwr^p.

Horn. laTrfp
/ 6.

have

-109
-to?

= usual

Cypr. Ijarqp like

Cf. also

larpfc.

= -co?.

In adjectives of material Lesbian and Thessalian

(phonetic change supported by parallel suffix cf 9.7 with
;

App.),as Lesb. g/wa-to?, aXtfio9, apyvpios, Thess. X16V09

6V09, in

^7.

most

dialects Xfflivos

(cf.

conversely Boeot. Xlvivo?

-r)v=-ap. Hypocoristic proper

names

Horn. Xi-

XtWo?).

in -771; instead of the usual

'Apxqv Tifiijv, are very frequent in the Corinthian colonies of

Apollonia and Epidamnus, and are occasionally found elsewhere.

-o>i>,

as

8. -covBaf;, -oi/8a?.

Patronymics in

-o>z/8a?,

as 'E7ra/i*>a>i>6a9, are

most common in Boeotian, but are not infrequent in Phocian and

Euboean (-awoq?), while elsewhere they are rare and probably imported.

The

parallel,

but less common, -ovoa?

tian, Thessalian, Locrian,

9.

is

attested for Boeo-

and Euboean.

Individual cases of dialectic variation in suffix are of course

frequent.

So, for example, Thess.

v6^aio^, Locr. i>o7uo?

= avaXcopa,

vop.ip.o^ t

X#W = Xtdivos

above,

Boeot., Epir. wo068(Ofia (after avdTicufia)

.

ala, Cret. tjfiCva

= to

the sense of

6),

Ion.

Thess. bvdXa (but also ovaXovpa)

Thess. avvtcXek (stem -kXtj-t-, cf trpopXr^ etc.)

reui, in

(cf.

= 7rp6ao$o<;,

= <rvyteXr]TO<;

Tjfiiav (also SiciL rjp>lva t used, like

f/fiU/crov), Cret. Qlvos

i/c/cXrj-

Epid. hifiC-

(from *&-ii>o? formed

WORD-FORMATION

166]

from difc

121

after the analogy of avOpayrr-ivos), tlvdivos

= delos, evdeos,

Att. aSeXcfxk but aSeXfeos in other dialects, Delph. ydfieka

yapeTT}$)=:yapq\ia. Arc. yvoaLa, ri^aaia, iravayopCa=yv(aa^

165.

Noteworthy examples

1. -T/)09.

(cf.

etc.

of the use of this suffix to

denote contrasted relations (not merely those of degree as in the

comparatives), as in SefctTepos, apiarepos, are Arc. appevrepo*;,

ipaevatrepos (for at
2.

cf.

yepafrepos, Tra\alrpo<;), OrjXvrepos.

-i&o? forming adjectives from adverbs or adverbial phrases,

So EL wpoadiSios (irpoaritfov), Cret.

as ai'&o?, iiridaXaaa8io<:.

8oXav household

(ivBodiBtav

4v8o0(8io<:

(iv8o<r0t8ia entrails

3.

EL

-T^of.

slave), Epid. v8o<rdi8io?

so ivroad{8ia Arist., Hipp.), Cret.

From words

iapx&W

Xvrpov means of release, hence rancame to be used freely in words denoting reward

som, the suffix

like

vUaarpov reward of victory, Epid. tarpa perquisites for healing, Ion., Coan riXearpa expenses of inauguration
(of the priest. Cf. Coan TeXico inaugurate), Cret. KOfiLo-rpa gifts

or

amount

(more

paid, as

specific

?),

and, even from a numeral, Cret. rplrpa the three-

fold amount.
4.

-(ov, -<ov

in

nouns denoting

Pamph. a(v)8puov),

place, as avSpcop (Ion. avSpewp,

afiireXtov, vetepcbv, 6pvi0a>v.

belong Heracl. rofawv

(t

9.6)

= rafewp

To

this large class

hurial-place, yaidav

heap

of earth (cf. yaewv from Halaesa), fiowv cow-shed, Ion. o-retfxov ridge.
This class is not to be confused with nouns of agency in Ion.
-(op

but Dor.

7166.

1.

K\4a<;, are

etc. -aa>v, -av, as Ion. (vvecov,

Proper names in

Dor. kolvclv.

(i.e.

Aida-Soros,

and Thessalian

under

-cos.
cf.

Aio<r-/covpoi)

OeJJbTo?, tJforo? (formed after Am^t-Sotos,

siod), instead of

in Boeotian,

-icXias is a modification of -KXens

the influence of hypocoristics in

AwffoTO?

41.4.

-icXiSx, instead of -kX4t}$, -kXtj<;, as 'Imro-

most common in Thessalian, but also occur

Phocian, and Aetolian.

See

cf.

and &i6a$0T0?
0o<r8oTo<; in

He-

usual AtJSoro?, edSoro?, are frequent in Boeotian,

also has &ooto<;, Qu>otos,

and &op8oro<;

Elsewhere such forms are rare and doubtless imported.

(60.4).

GREEK DIALECTS

122

J 167. The

[167

interchange of different vowel stems in the

ber of a compound, or before a derivative suffix,

Thus

lectic.

TifiTj/cXfji, TifiTjtcpdTTjs,

TijMovaf; (*Tifi6~(f)apa).

and so related

mem-

sometimes dia-

is

dialects,

but Ion.

Cnid. Ti/ia*X?)?, Rhod. Tifidtcpdrr)?, T*/ia-

Rhod. Tinava

7roXt?, likewise

fa>p<k,

most

TLfio/cXrjs, Tinotcpdrr)?, etc. in

first

(*T*/ia-(/r)ai/a) instead of usual

Thess. vXxopfc (hvXop&vros) from *uXo-

to vXijmpo^

from *vXa-f<opo<; as vXorofjw: to

vXdr6fAO$.

Arc,
ol/cdTT}<;

Locr., Thess.

from

in Homer).

oUiaraf

ol/co<; (/rot/ceu? is

Ion.

(or foi/ctaTas)

from

oIkCcl, for

the form used in Cretan, as sometimes

TroXiijTrj*;, Cret.,

Epid. woXiara^ (also Pindar), Cret.

iroXiarevo), Arc. ttoXioltis, for usual iroXtrrj^i etc.; cf.

Ion. iroTuqoxos (Epic),

i/rffto?,

with

-o0po?

from

usual

Lac 7roX^a^o5

/cXT)pov%o<; etc.).

HeracL

TroXia-

(but Att. 7roX*ot>xo9

Cret. 6<f>eXofia after avdXeofia.

Late Att. Upareva), Locr., Phoc.

ieprjreva}

(also in

some

/coti^;

inscriptions), Lesb. Iprjreva), Cret, Cyren. iapirevo), Mess. UptTevco,

Chalced. Up&Teva), Upa>ria

(cf.

Att. Upaxrvprj).

Carpath. Safidras, like oU&rqs, for usual Sapora*,

conversely oIkot^ in an Attic inscription.

as

SrjfioTr)*;,

So Cret. PUtos

(cf.

= /StoTO?. Rhod. 'l7T7reoa/io? = 'l7T7ro'6a/i09, but

Apxo/cpdTTjs = 'ApxexpaTTj*;, Cret. Mevotcpdrr)* = Mevc/cpd-

Astyp. B&tto?)
'

Rhod.

Arg.

tt)<;.

#ca)/A^ra9,

Rhod.

tcToiv&ra*;, for -aTa?, after <vX^ra9.

After the analogy of names containing inherited t-stems arose

also forms like

'Ap^iXo^o?, 'A/)^iSa/io?,

etc. (cf. apxiTe'tcrcov) in

various dialects, Rhod. Mei/tSa/io?, El. 2at*Xa/>o?, Coan, Nisyr.,

MeL
a.

AalaTpaTos, Nisyr.

Aai<rdevrj<;.

The well-known lengthening

of the initial vowel of the second

ber of compounds, as in dvwKtyzos, wuv>7yvpis,

Att. dveptfovroc.
of the
fiokrj-

To

Use

of a

seen in Ion. &vrjpiQcvT<*:

the analogy of forms like cVdxow,

same kind, is due the iirap.ipoi) and Horn. hrqfioXQs.

168.

is

mem-

71-77*009,

which are

of Cret. i-rrafioXa share (cf. Hesych. imj-

Cf. KarrjPoXy in Euripides.

patronymic adjective instead of the genitive

sin-

gular of the father's name. Though occasionally found in literature,

as in Horn. TeXapdbvio*; Atas, this is the regular practice in prose

WORD-FORMATION

168]

only in the three Aeolic dialects. Thus Lesb.

123

MdXavxpo?

II*0c6i>e*o?,

'A/J^/wTra *A0avcUia, Thess. "Lvj^ovv 'Avriydveios, NitcoXaos 'Ayei<TUU09, BoeOt. BtO7T0/A7r09 'OXVfJLTrfylOS, *E/}/A<U09 N1/C0709.
a.

When

the genitive

but

is

is itself

forms like

Ti^owt&uos are usual.

Under Koorq influence the use of the adjective was given up in favor

later the adjective

b.

name

a patronymic form in -&xs or 109,

regularly employed in Boeotian so also in early Thessalian,

the father's

^EnriKparC &uo?,

of the ordinary genitive construction.

Thus

in Boeotian the genitive is

usual after about 250 b.c. and occasionally found earlier.

There

is

evidence that the Plataeans adopted the Attic usage at an early date.

some
See

no. 42.

There are also examples in Thessalian and Boeotian of adjectives in

agreement with appellatives, in place of a genitive of possession. Thess.
s

c.

Hokvtcvaux

d.

ififu (sc.

genitive

tive, as in

a oraAAa), etc.

may

See the following.

be used in apposition to that implied by the adjec-

Horn. Topytirj

Ki<f>a\rj

Savotb ireXwpov.

Boeot. Ka(X)Axcua ipx (sc.

d kv\i) to Korpovos, Topyivuk *fu 6 kotvXos koAos *[aA.]o, Lesb. o-[Ta\X]a

VI 1,$vtuu c/x/u To NiKiatoi (dat.) to TavKt'o (gen.) the son of Nicias, the son

of Gancus, where Tclvklo is also a patronymic adjective, but in apposition

with the genitive implied in Nucuuot. Thess. 'Av<piovaa d ardXa Tov<f>p6vtTos
(tov Evtf>p6vTjToq).

SYNTAX
^69. Although
gation than

it

dialects are

much

the syntax of the dialects deserves fuller investi-

has received, yet syntactical differences between the

than those of phonology and

less striking

inflec-

To a considerable extent they consist merely in the conservation in some dialects of early forms of expression which have become
rare or obsolete in literary Greek, and in a less strict formalization
tion.

of usage.

Some

peculiarities

nection with the forms,

131),

e.g.

have already been mentioned in conin the use of certain pronouns (121-

adverbs and conjunctions (132-134), and in the meaning and

construction of prepositions (136).

add here only

It is necessary to

a few comments on certain uses of the cases and the moods. Some
other,

more

observed in the notes to the

isolated, peculiarities are

inscriptions.

CASES
The Genitive
170. Genitive of
is

Tima The

genitive of the 'time within which*

especially frequent in the early Cretan inscriptal&l&s, although ip

with the dative

the article

is

is

already the more usual expression.

used, while in late inscriptions

the dative and without the article.

Cf.

irivr afxepav release within five days,

So in Locrian, but without the

popr

ap,dpai<;, as also in early

most persistent

ftrifflfsf^v with

Law-Codej^^ita^ao-at rap

but

1.6 ij*&fL0rgrpi<rl

article, rpiotfyilHip

beside iv rpid-

etc.,

the use of the geni-

in dating, as firjpa; ifiSofiov

usual expression in most dialects.

More noteworthy

Kal TroKipov

which

(-<o)

Kal

eny decrees of various

by ip

iroXefjuoL

tlpqpr)*; (-a?)

dialects,

a^pais.

Attic inscriptions.

Aside from the adverbial phrases pvktv;

tive of time is

we

IgJjQfch cases

is

common

is

etc.,

the phrase

in the prox-

though eventually replaced in

kt\.
124

the

many

SYNTAX

174]

The

125

genitive of time is used distributively in various dialects, as

also in Attic, e.g. Ta?

apepas or Ta? afiepas fetceteras daily, beside

tear hfiepav.

>/ 171. Genitive of the Matter involved, in legal phraseology. Al-

though the genitive

lects,

the genitive

of the charge or penalty is

is

nowhere

denote the matter involved,

else

e.g.

crrarepavs, to Bo\o irime shall

common

to all dia-

used so freely as in Cretan to

KaraSiKaKadro to iXevdepo

condemn him

to

a fine of ten

Se/ca

staters

in the case of a freeman, five staters in the case of a slave, to he

Kpovo icplvev decide as

scribed

for each

to the time,

at,

peicdcTTO frypa-rrai as is pre-

case.

The Dative
172.

The adnominal

Greek, and

is

dative

is

more common than

in literary

especially frequent in the introduction to inscriptions

or their separate sections, e.g.

EL d ppdrpa

toi? paXeCon, Locr. to

ra

ridfiiov toi? HvTrotcvafiiStoLs Aoppols, Phoc. 6fio\oyla

irdkei

LretpCcov teal to, iroXei MeBeavicov, Boeot. 8iaypa<f>a NucaperTj, Att.

airapxe raOevaiai, ypafifiarevs

For the dative instead

ttji f3ov\r)i teal

tm

hdfim.

of the genitive construction

with various

prepositions in Arcado-Cyprian, see 136.1.

The Accusative

/l73.
Arc.

el fie

noteworthy accusative absolute construction

is

seen in

TrapheTagafievos to? wevreKOvra I to? Tpia/coato unless

the Fifty or the

Three Hundred approve.

This

is

an extension from

instances where the participle agrees with the accusative of a pre-

ceding clause, as Arc.

p.e pe'fiev fiire

%evov fiere pacrr6v, el

OoCvav hUovra. Cf. also Arc. Kardirep to? ivicrvpiaTafievos

ypairroc as

is

prescribed in the case of those

who

iirl

fie
.

ye-

conspire.

THE MOODS
The Subjunctive
v 174.

The subjunctive without

and temporal clauses, where the

civ

or tea in conditional, relative,

particle is regularly

employed in

GREEK DIALECTS

126

Homer and sometimes

Attic prose, though frequently omitted in

elsewhere (Kuhner-Gerth

[174

426, 449, 474),

II, pp.

common

several dialects, though always as the less

attested for

is

construction.

Locr. ai SeiXer ap%opiv, at Tt9 avxppiii (no. 55.7,26

ples with

tilum),

Ka in the same

and

so,

probably, Arc.

contrast to usual

eltc

(no. 19.25,31), Cret.

ter

av

Arc d

inscription),
ettc iirl

Sopa

(see 134.2),

Ovyarpl

e SiSoi

ten exam-

hi ti? iiriOudve (Co-

irvp eVotVe (no. 17.21) in

Cypr. 6 iopve, ol

when one

gives

it to

(Law-Code VI. 1). Examples are not infrequent in

the

loai

daugh-

later Locrian,

Phocian, and Delphian inscriptions.

The Optative
^175. In Elean the optative with
tions, e.g. avvp.a'xia

hundred

pvak

years, feka

of ten minae.

<fa

tea is

itcarbv firta
tea airorivoi

the usual form of prescriplet

for a
each pay a fine

there be alliance

p eWao-TO?

let

Similarly in Cyprian, but without

/ce,

e.g. 8a>tcoi

flaaiXev? the king shall give.

The subjunctive without Ka

Elean inscription

^176.

1.

The

is

used in the same sense in a late

(no. 61.32,36).

optative in conditional clauses survives in several

dialects, although, except in Elean, it is

the subjunctive, and indeed

is

much

than

less frequent

almost wholly eliminated in favor of

the subjunctive in Attic-Ionic inscriptions, and in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian,

Cyprian, Heraclean, Theran, Coan, Rhodian,

fact in the majority of dialects.

sometimes used with a

still

Where

offers

the optative survives,

it is

In the Gortynian Law-Code,

the fullest material, there are in conditional clauses

Some

about 50 optatives to about 80 subjunctives.

where the contingency

(e.g.

in

recognizable differentiation from the

subjunctive, but oftener without such.

which

is

obviously one more remotely anticipated

VII.9, but if there should not be

any free persons,

plated in the preceding subjunctive clauses

deny), others as

of these occur

mere variants

even identical contingencies

1.11,

as contem-

but if one should

of the subjunctive for parallel or

(e.g.

opt.

IX.18

subj.

VL25).

In

SYNTAX

176]

A has

Locrian, no. 56

127

the optative only

p6ri avXdaac), whereas no. 56

and

(cf.

55 have the subjunctive

no.

In Delphian, no. 51 has the subjunctive usually, but ai

only.

op/ceoifii

A 17, in

an oath, where Attic also would have the

8* i<f>ioptcdoi

also ai

C6

The

optative,

and ai 84 n rovthe numerous Phocian

and Delphian manumission decrees the optative

occurrence.

8* i<f>i-

(here indirect discourse),

TrapfiaXkono C25, C50, Dl7; and in

tcov

also the relative clause

is of

very frequent

optative, beside the subjunctive, occurs also in

Corcyraean, Achaean, and in the Northwest Greek

/coipf} (e.g.

no. 62).

In Argolic, the archaic nos. 76 and 78 have the optative only, and

some

this occurs in

of the later inscriptions (but in no.

84 the

opta-

In Arcadian, nos. 16 and 17 have

tives are in indirect discourse).

the subjunctive only, but in no. 18 there are some examples of the

Even

optative.

and optative

is

in the

not infrequent,

irapap.4poi or ei Be
~

2.

iroUoi

fxrj

Delph.

e.g.

rj firj

irapap.4pi).

ei

Be

of subjunctive

tea firj iroiij

rj firj

See also no. 18.6, note.

In relative and temporal clauses of future time, the predomi-

nance

Tean

same clause the alternation

of the subjunctive is

curse, no. 3,

proper,

11.

even more marked.

where oorw with the optative

with the subjunctive.

is

the

used in the curse

inscribed, U. 35-40,

is

is

warning against harming

1-34, while in the postscript

the stele on which the curse

Noteworthy

we

find 05

dp

There are a few examples of the optative in

Cretan (Law-Code IV.14, and a few others), Locrian (see above),

Delphian, and elsewhere (see 177).
3.

But

Elean the optative

in

and temporal

is

uniformly employed in condi-

clauses.

For examples in conditional

and relative clauses, see nos. 57-59.

In the later no. 60 the sub-

tional, relative,

junctive also occurs, but with future perfect force.

4.

In

final clauses the optative occurs, e.g. Heracl.

iardaafjLes
6eCi) t
.

avxeopttjavret

Lesb. no. 22.13

ip,p.4voicv.

But

ff.

Ao>5

eiriixiXeaOaL

it is

/at)
.

ff.

KaraKvpLaKoaOr)^ aSrjXco-

Kardypevrov

tee

very rare, and most dialects have only the

subjunctive with or without dv

indicative.

Tab. 1.53

(/ca, tee),

or sometimes the future

GREEK DIALECTS

128
177. There are

n/

some examples

of ica

ditional clauses, etc., as sometimes in

k ahucos

pp. 482, 453), e.g. Locr. ai

fiTj

B4

wvarcx;

etrj,

Epid. at

Aeh.

with the optative in con-

Homer

(Kiihner-Gerth II,

crvXot (no. 56.4), Cret. at ica

ica vyiij viv iroiqcrai (no.

[rt9] ica i<f>a7rroiTO, eireC ica

voito,

[177

irtffloi,

8460), Delph. el

apya

Corcyr. a$> ov k

ye-

ecrre ica airoBolev.

The Imperative and the

Infinitive

7178. Both the imperative and the infinitive are freely used in
prescriptions, often side

the infinitive
scriptions.

is

by

side in the

more frequent

For the Elean use

same

inscription.

In general

in early, the imperative in later, in-

with the same

of the optative

force,

see 175.

WORD ORDER
\ 179.

peculiarity of

word order which

the position of Tt? before

This

is

the regular order in the

not only with Att.-Ion.eai/

e

ice

ica in

aw, Lesb.

at

k4

Tt?,

is

worthy

the phrase at

West Greek

t*9, fjv Tt?,

rk

ica,

mention

ai Be

rk

is

ica.

dialects, as contrasted

but with Arc.

Thess. ai (p)d

of

ice ki<s>

el

B'av

Boeot.

rj

ti?,

Cypr.

Be ica rt?.

Boeotian has also, though less frequently, the West Greek order
tj

rk

ica.

SUMMARIES OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF

THE SEVERAL GROUPS AND DIALECTS
^

180.

to call

and

The following summaries, while not exhaustive, are intended

attention to the most important characteristics of each group
These are indicated in the

dialect.

by a mere example,
the

phenomenon

sufficient to identify,

in question,

manner, sometimes

briefest

and these

but not always to define,

brief indications are

to be interpreted in the light of the sections to

made

in each case.

of the

most striking are mentioned. 1

Of

To avoid needless
liar

from the standpoint

to all or

most

many phenomena which

11. ia>v

2.

12. ai

4.

a from do, da). 41.4

rj from a. 41.1
Absence of immovable. 102

5.

Apocope

15.

6.

ir6\i<;,

7.

a/xe?,

14.

7roXios, etc. 109.1

acc. a/xe,

Infin. -nv. 154.3

9.

eOcv, e$ov,
^i>.

16.

vfU =

17.

are pecu-

common

= <5v.

= el.

163.9 .*

134.1

= erepo*;. 13 a
iarCa = ear la. 11
ytvo/iai = yiyvopai. 86.7
oVaco/uu = Bfyofiai. 66
ovvpa = ovopu. 22 b

18. 8afJUOpyo<;=87)fjuovpy6<;. 44.4

119.2,5

8.

some few

13. arepo*;

of prepositions. 95

i}/xt? etc.

10. fc

is

of the other dialects, are usually omitted, e.g.

Original a unchanged. 8

pi.

but are

of Attic or Attic-Ionic,

1.

3.

which reference

peculiarities in vocabulary only

repetition,

always

19. 7jvei.Ka,TjviKa

etc 138.5

20. 7ra/xa

21. "kg)

163.3

= 7jvyKa.

= /CTrjfia.

= fray.

49.5

144 a

Glossary

EAST GREEK
Attic-Ionic
n/181. Important characteristics of Attic-Ionic (1-7 specific Att.Ion., 8-9 in

common

with Arc, 10 with Arc-Cypr.)

An

exhaustive list of peculiarities would also include proper names which

are peculiar to, or especially frequent in, a given dialect.
1

129

GREEK DIALECTS

130

J 1.

n from

Quantitative metathesis (Xecw?

2.

a. 8

<?0<rav,

etc). 41.4,

3.

>/7.

sg.

l&xrav,

^-movable. 102

trod, oirov, etc. 132.1

-Aw,

-&9. 119.2,5

ct.

134.1

Particle av. 134.2

>/ 9.

17/xcts, acc.

etc. 138.5

imperf. of elfiL 163.8

/ 8. Conjunction

43

^4.
5.

[isi

VI 0.

Infin. -vai. 154.1

>/ll.

Very early

loss of f. 50

Ionic

^182. The chief characteristics of Ionic, as compared with Attic,

are as follows.

Some few

8, 9, 14, 20, 22),

but most are

indeed to

all

of these are Ionic only (notably

common

1,

to various other dialects,

also

some

except Attic, being repeated here from 180 to bring

out the contrast with Attic more fully.

common

are not general Ionic, but are

few peculiarities which

to all branches except

West

Ionic, are included.

rj

from a even

v2. ea,

0, ea>, eoi

after

4,

p.

3.

</ 4.

vl 6.

= o, from IV cent. on. 42.5

Crasis of 0,0
-f a =
t

(01/), o>,

*/17.

bis. a)

from

017.

49.

44.2

J20.

^5. ctpo9, KO-0prj t etc. 54 with a w4l.

V6. 0-0Att. tt. 81
^22.
s/7.

v 8.

=
pa = Att. pp. 80
= Att. e'aV,

^23.

ai>. 1,34.1

v9. d-stems, gen. sg. m.

-ecu,

f ?//.;

* 10. 7ro\49,

41.4, 104.7

W\ios,

etc. 109.1,2

11. )9acr4XU9, -&>s, etc. 111.3

v/12. -/cX?)9, -*>io$. 108.1a

713.

/it- verbs

-a>,

gen. pi. -ea>v, -a>v t dat.pl.

-rjiari(v).

etc. 139.2

= Att. wy. 163.8

Suffix -17409 = Att. -409. 164.1
/36\op,ai = fiovXofuu. 75 b

v(8. Ipos

a>,

as Twywvos. 94.1
*

ndiarai

pi.

usually uncon- ^15. 4a>v

tracted. 42.1 ,5,6

*14. 3

beside 4V0O9. 13.1

(lp6<i)

= Att. fietfov. 113.1

tetcwfii = Att. SeUvufii. 49.1
*4f09 = Att. itceivos. 125.1
f W09 = Att. #co4i/o9. 135.7
Kaprep<h = Att. /cparepos, in
meaning = /cvpios. 49.2 a,
Glossary

24. 877/4400709

= Att. -ovpyfc. 44.4

(tar/a^ Att. ecrrta. 11

^26. rjveitca, rjpi/ca = Att rjvey/ca.
144 a
%/25. tVr/a

^27. Ufa

= Att. u0i*.

inflected like contracts, as T404, rtdeiv. 160

Glossary

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

188]
" 183.
1.

3.

East Ionic

further characterized by

is

Psilosis. 57.

ao, co

2.

Short-vowel subj. of

The

/ 184. Chian.
teristics,

which are

= av,

from fourth century on.

ev

dialect of Chios contains a

few special charac-

of Aeolic origin

3 pL \d/3a>iaiv,

2.

Inflected cardinals, Z4kg>v, irevrrj/covrtDv, etc. 116.

also

33.

cr-aorist. 150.

1.

Note

131

irptfljoiaiv, etc.,

yeyapfo

with ur from

va. 77.8.

Homer.

call aloud, as in

The

Aeolic doubling of nasals (73 ff.) is seen in the names of the

mountain UtXiwaXov in Chios and the promontory "Apytwov opposite Chios,
a.

also in the personal

wise Aeolic
of a

is

name $awd0cfus

in an inscription of Erythrae.

the Phocaean Ziow'(crios), 19.1.

Like-

All these features are relics

time when the line between the Aeolic and the Ionic colonies was

far-

ther south than in the historical period.

^185. Central Ionic differs from East Ionic in the absence of psilosis, etc. (183).

Note

also the restricted use of H,

&, in the early inscriptions of

4 186. West

some

Euboean,

Ionic, or

i.e.

of the islands.

differs

only

r\

from

4.6.

from the other divisions of

Ionic as follows
1.

tt as in Attic, not

2.

pp as in Attic, not pa. 80

3.

f ej/09

etc.

81

o~a.

as in Attic, not f ct-

vo9. 54

-i f -oi

tria

from

-rjt, -cdl

about 400

(in

5.

6.

-/cXe^?, gen. -kXccd. 108.1

7.

Proper names in

187. Eretrian.

-*<?,

gen.

as often in Attic (East

Ere-

39 a

B.C.).

= rav-

ra, ravrrji, ivravda. 124

Central Ion.
8.

rovra, rovrii, ivrovda

eh

and

-to?). 109.5

beside elvai. 160

In addition to the other Euboean

peculiarities,

the dialect of Eretria, seen in inscriptions of Eretria and Oropus,

is

specificaDy characterized by the rhotacism of intervocalic

as

fyovpiv

= lypvaiv,

due to Attic

v 188. Attic

60.3.

The use

<r,

of av (Oropus), lav (Eretria)

is

influence.
influence.

Ionic was the

first

of all dialects to yield

to Attic influence, and after the fifth century there are few inscriptions that are wholly free

from Attic forms.

See 277.

Arcado-Cyprian

= iv.

1.

lv

2.

Gen.

3.

7TO?

4.

/ca<?

10

sg. -ay.

22

= 7T/309. 135.6
= /cat (but Arc.

usually

KaC). 134.3

common

other dialects

(1 Att.-Ion., 2 Ion.,

1.

Infin. in -vai. 154.1

2.

f36\ofj,ai

3.

a7ru

5.

6.

/u-inflect. of contract vbs.

7.

eV

8.

rj t

(lv)

= efe.

Mid. endings

7.

*w = ooc.

8.

Bat. with airo, i,

etc.

= -Kparrj*;.

49.2

o-i?

ct,

Noteworthy

68.3
-tv, -itv.

22

123

136

Arcado-Cyprian and various

to

3-6 Aeol., 7 N.W.Grk.)

e?

ef

before

typr. also
10.

cons,

ilj).

(but

100

Masc. c-stems, acc

sg. -rjv

(Arc. also voc. 8g.-y). 108.2

11.

t/>i;9

= Upevs, etc. (but usual

only in Arc). 111.4

157

12. Subj.

135.4

= spurious

191.

6.

75 6

= air6. 22
6v (vv) = avd. 6, 22
op = ap. 5

= Tt9.

w,

9.

= /3ov\of*ai.

5.

9. -Kp4n)<t

v 190. Characteristics

a)

[189

Special characteristics of Arcado-Cyprian

*4.89.

GREEK DIALECTS

132

4.

ou.

is

25

-17?, -7;.

149

13. Article as relative. 126

the considerable

number

of

words or mean-

known only, or with rare exceptions, as

mainly Homeric. Some of the most striking examples are

ings which are otherwise

poetical,
1)

In Arcadian and Cyprian,

altra share

(also Arg.), oI(f)o?

alone, evxcoXd prayer or imprecation.

2)

In Arcadian,

hiatal, cnrva)

summon, K^XevOos road,

B<ofia

temple, &.p,ap (but see no. 1 6.22, note), Xevaaco, behold.

3) In Cyprian,
71/77x09 (also

on (Horn,
1

Lesb.

fdval;, avdyyto, axndp, eXos

;

meadow,

Ijarrjp,

KaaC-

possibly Thess. tfarfyi/fciTo?]), 'xpavop.ai border

'xpaxxo graze), toY, vv (also Boeot. 134.5).

Several of the characteristics cited below under the head of Arcadian or of

Cyprian, for which corresponding forms are lacking or ambiguous in the other
dialect, probably are also Arcado-Cyprian. See also 199.
2 In this and similar captions "special" is not to be taken too rigorously.
Some few peculiarities of which occasional examples are found elsewhere are
included, e.g., in this section, lv = iv, which is regularly found only in ArcadoCyprian, but of which there are a few examples elsewhere.

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

195]

133

Arcadian

192. Arcado-Cyprian characteristics.

common with various

AeoL, 6, 15 West Greek)

J 193. In
Lesb., 5
1.

Conjunction

2.

Particle av. 134.2

3.

Be/coro?

^i/floi*

5.

irehd

6.

iraperdfyovai, etc. 142

7.

/>/>

8.

irdwa

9.

Acc.

el.

134.1

= Be/caro?.

= ^X0oi/. 72
(we) = fjLerd.

= per.

See 189-191.

other dialects

12. In fin. -ev

(1,

and

2 Att.-Ion., 3

153.2

-17V.

13. 3 pi. imv. -vtod. 140.3

14.

Adverbs in

place where,

as oVcfth, etc 132.7 b

135.5

15.

o&XoV

16.

/ic/o-T

= ooXo?.

49.3

wn^7. 132.9

17. Peculiarities in the use of

80

the spiritus asper. 58 a, d

etc. 77.3

pi. -09,

nom.

sg. part.

18.

in early inscr. initially

and

after cons., but lost be-

fuepodvres. 78
10. Dat. sg. -o*. 106.2

tween vowels

1L

tillabout300B.C. 52,53,54

Subj. Searoi etc. 151.1

v 194.

Special Arcadian

1.

Gen.

2.

3.

4.
5.

sg. fern. -av(Tegea). 104.2

pi. -vai. 77.3

= -Tat. 139.1
oY/<o, he/corov = oY# a, e/cardv. 6
Numerals in -koajlol = -/eosg.

mid. -rot

crtoi.

6.

(W = o8e.

-*195.
<ri9,

initially

117.2

123

8.

= Kara. 22, 95
ttXo? = ir\dov. 113.2

9.

el/c

7.

/carv

av. 134.2

= a7ro8ov9.

10. a7rv6Va?

11. Se'XX

= aXXa>.

12. IIocrot5ai/=

144

68.1

IlocrctcScui/. 49.1,

61.5

External influence in the dialect

The

fact that #ca?

and

agreeing with Cyprian, are found only in one early inscription

(no. 16),

while

all

others have icai and to,

is

ternal influence, though not specifically Attic.

probably due to exSee 275. The Tegean

building inscription (no. 18) of the fourth century shows

some few

Attic Koivrj forms, as tr\eov instead of 7rXo9, once gen.

sg. -ov, etc.

From

chief Arca-

the latter part of the third century on,

when the

dian cities belonged to the Achaean, and for a time to the Aetolian,

League, the language employed in most of the inscriptions

is

neither

GREEK DIALECTS

134
Arcadian nor Attic
Koivrf.

See 279.

about 200

B.C.,

tcoipij,

[195

but the Doric, or in part Northwest Greek,

But the decree

of Megalopolis (Ditt. Syll. 559) of

though showing a remarkable mixture

mainly in the native

of forms, is

dialect.

Cyprian

^196. Arcado-Cyprian characteristics.

v 197. In common with various other

from

1.

2.

Glide sound after

before vowels. 9.3

expressed,

as Ijarepav. 56

= aXXo?.

* 3.

aI\o9

w4.

Psilosis.

5.

7T(<Ti

6.

Acc.

57

sg.

-11.

pi.

ice

38

Ijaripav eta 107.1

a<7t\U?,

9.

^10. 3

74 b

= Turt.

dialects

Dat.sg.-o, -a beside -ot,-ai.

7.

-'8.
w'

See 189-191.

4ps.

111.1

*are9ijav. 138.5

= av.

134.2

f in all positions. 52-55

Occasional omission of intervoc. and final <r. 59.4

V 198.

68.1,2

Special Cyprian

J 12.

</

1.

Gen.

sg. -ov. 106.1

J 6.

7ra< indeed. 132.5

2.

TTToXifi etc. 109.4

- 7.

3.

fpera, fpirdeo.

* 8.

hvpdva) t Scokq)

4.

55, 70.3

= \

= 7a, etc. 62.4

y = eVi. 135.8
?a

,^5.

V 199.

It is

-cv or -<v,

134.1

StScoju.

162.11

uncertain whether the infinitive should be transcribed with

the accusative plural with

-os, -6s,

or -o(v)s.

In the absence of

any evidence to the contrary, we assume -v and -os in agreement with Arcadian. But the dative singular is to be transcribed -ot, in spite of Arc. -ot,
on account of the frequent omission of the final t (38); and the third plural ending is transcribed with -0*1, not -(v)<rt, in spite of Arc. -wt, on account
of <f>povoi (59.4).

* 200.

All dialectic inscriptions are in the Cyprian syllabary.

inscriptions in the

The

Greek alphabet, beginning with the Macedonian

period, are all in the kolvtj.

Given under this head because of the agreement with Thessalian and Boeotian, although this agreement is accidental, Cyprian not sharing in the general
phenomenon to which the Thessalian and Boeotian forms belong.
1

::

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

205]

135

Aeolic

^201. Aeolic
Boeotian

characteristics,

(6 also

Delph.

etc.,

common

7refttre

= irevre, eta

68.2

5.

2.

Perf.act. part. -aw, -ovtos. 147.3

3.

Patron, adj. instead of gen. sg.

of father's

/ 202.

4.

name. 168

8.

Aeolic characteristics,

= pla. 114.1
pe = pi. 18
ta

/6. Dat.
7.

and

Arc)

7 also Arc-Cypr., 8 also

Labial instead of dental in

1.

to Lesbian, Thessalian, 1

pL ttoSwvi

etc. 107.3

= pa, etc. 5
Sepa- = Sapa-. 49.2

po

common

to Lesbian

and Thessalian

(4-7 also Arc-Cypr.)

Double

1.

and nasals in
ardXXa, etc. 74-76,

liquids

4/ipi,

4.

157

79

77.1,

5.

ayp4a> (dvypea>)=aip4(o. Glos-

2.

6.

sary
3.

from

7.
i

etc.

to Lesbian

2. ireSd

143

204. Characteristics

(of

common

and Boeotian

(2

Cret., etc.)

etcdXe-ava

1.

Arc,

= avd. 6
hirv = awo. 22
kc = &v. 134.2
bv

before vowels. 19

</ 203. Aeolic characteristics,

also

ju-inflection of contract verbs.

common

which, however, only

1,

= perd.

to Thessalian

which

is

135.5

and Boeotian only

Homeric, belongs to the Aeolic

elements of these dialects)

1.

Infin. <f>epefiv etc. 155.1

2.

pi. -i>0t

3.

eL

4.

ycwfiai

7).

etc 139.2

5.

&ooto<;. 166.2

6.

cXcfc

in

the

official

language of decrees (but

16

= ytyvo/jiai.

= elirc

also Argive).

162.5

Lesbian

205. Aeolic characteristics in

other Aeolic dialects.

1

common with one

or both of the

See 201-203.

In some cases only East Thessalian (Pelasgiotis).

See 214.

GREEK DIALECTS

136
*

common with

206. In

= spurious

1.

rj,

2.

Final -a,

-77, -a>

from end

various other dialects

= -at,

IV cent.

7.

Article as relative. 126

8.

Infin.

9.

Perf. infin.

-rjv.

10. Pass, infin.

-rjv.

25

ov.

ct,

[206

-77*, -a>i,

on. 38

57

153.1

-tjv.

147.2
155.2

3.

Psilosis.

4.

Dat.pL-ai<rt,-ot<n. 104.7, 106.4

11. oY/coto?

5.

paaCkev*;,

12. Early loss of f. 50

6.

Masc.

<r-stenis, acc. sg. -rjv,

from

t<r

gen. sg.

-t/,

Tot?,

as acc.

i/?,

= t;/uo-u?,

aifiiav?

3.

at/a>?, i>auo<?, etc.

4.

ora

5.

otti,

= ot.

pi.

rak,

pi. (f>poL(Ti. 77.3,

2.

etc.

78

17

35

etc. 108.2

o7T7ro)<, etc.

period on

6.

Infin. epfievai etc. 154.2

7.

Infin. 8(8a>v,Ke'pvdv, etc. 155.3

8.

3 pL imv.

9.

Recessive accent. 103

-itoi/, -trdov. 140.5

10. Trporavis (rarely Att.)= 7jy)v-

132.9

Taw.

129.2

^ 208. External influence in the

and very few

dialect.

Glossary

From

the Macedonian

But

side ireSd, ore beside ora, etc.

employed
B.c.

in inscriptions

of the inscriptions are earlier

usually some admixture of kocvtj forms, as avd beside

tury

Special Lesbian (1 in part Elean)

n 207.
1.

-ijos, etc. 111.1

= oY*aTo?.

till

in the

of,

main the

there

is

p*rd be-

dialect is

about the middle of the second cen-

Its use in inscriptions of

Roman

imperial times

(cf.

no. 24)

See 280.

represents an artificial revival.

Thessalian

209. Aeolic characteristics in

other Aeolic dialects.

.'210.

and

etc.

3.

yfra^^aa-Oetv

not quotable, but -vOi

4.

iap6<;

5.

iv

from -mi), iKan,

reiSovv. 61
2.

l/cari

characteristics

(cf.

226.1,4,8)

Retention of t in oYoVn.
(-rt

or both of the

See 201, 202.

West Greek and Northwest Greek

223.1,2,4,6,
1.

common with one

= eltcoai.

116

ir6r t IIo-

etc.

142

beside lepfc. 13.1

6.

= ek.
o-T = ad

(rare). 85.1

7.

irapd

with with acc. 136.2

at,

135.4

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

213]

^211. In common with various other

1.

from

vowels (but

e before

oftener

e).

9.7

Final -a, -ov (from

2.

(from

= -cm,

tj)

3.

& = ef before

4.

Trdvaa

5.

Acc.

6.

TT

7.

unrfXw beside

8.

SS

-gh,

-17*.

-i

38

= 7TT.

iro'Xtf.

67

sg. -do,

12.

Gen.

pi. -aotn/,

Boeotian only.

1.

ov

2.

Gen. sg. -ot (but see 214).

3.

tek

4.

More extensive apocope than

23

11. ove (rove, TotVco9, etc.)

12. Relative use of

= SI

ly in /car, iroV, 7rao, 7rep,

14. p.4<nroSL
15.

Consonant-doubling in wokXto?, IhhlaVy

Kvppov

16.

7roio?.

134.4

eco?.

132.9

= 'AWXXffli', 49.3
IWaXo? = 0o-cra\o9. 65,

"AttXovp

68.2
17. /3e\\ofMii

ptov, etc. 19.3

= f3ov\ofiai.

75

= \(divo<;. 164.6,9
Savxva = Sd<f>PTj. 68.4 a
bvd\a = ava\&)/Aa. 164.9
Xifiijv = ayopd market-place
(ayopd being = itcicXriaCa)

18. \(0io<;

6.

8te

7.

3 pi. iv<t>av{ao~otv iSov/catu.,

f

1 9.

20.

etc. 138.5

mid. tyd<f>urri

etc.

21.

etc.

22.

Larissa only. 27

3 pL mid. tydvypevQtiv

Larissa only. 27, 139.2

10. Infin. SeSoafa iv eta

only. 27, 156

*&,

131
13. fid

95

= oSe.

123

106.1

(but see 214). 68.4

Of, a7T, C7T, V7T.

9.

See 204.

in any other dialect, name-

sg.

usually -dp.

16. Article as relative. 126

common with

= Sid.

usually a. 41.4

15. N*/co/c\*as etc. 166.1

213. Special Thessalian:

Gen.

B.C.

Sua?. 114.2

>/

8.

11.

init. till

14. Plural inflection of Svto, as

78

212. In

5.

86.2

= rk

about 400

10.

13. /9a<r*\V9, -<Xos, etc. 111.1

a).

Psilosis in article. 58

41.4

84

dialects:

cons. 100

etc. 77.3

pi. -os.

-co),

9.

137

Larissa

*to>!/

often used in place of

oraXXa

(onJXiy)

23. Ta709 as title of a state or

municipal

official

GREEK DIALECTS

138

The form

Differences within Thessalian.

which

known

best

i8

[214
of Thessalian

that of Pelasgiotis, represented mainly

is

which show some special local

Crannon, and Phalanna. 1 The dialect of

by

inscriptions of Larissa,

peculiarities

(213.8-10),

Thessaliotis,

represented mainly by inscriptions of Pharsalus and Cierium, differs

from that

of o-stems in
~iv,

not

of Pelasgiotis in

-o, -ov,

-fiv.

The

not

-ot,

two important

respects, 1) gen. sg.

2) pres. infin. of thematic verbs in -ev,

early inscription, no. 33, from

Thetonium

in

the neighborhood of Cierium, shows, in addition to these two points

of difference, Tt? not *t9, dat. pi. of consonant stems in -aiv (xp e ~
fiacriv)

not

-<t<ti

(as at

Pharsalus as well as in Pelasgiotis), hv\o-

piovroft not -<6ro9, uncontracted gen. sg. in -ao, gen. sg. of father's

name

instead of patronymic adjective (?see no. 33.n, note).

inscriptions of Cierium

have

though

dat. sg. -ot, -at,

Late

at Pharsalus

we

and in no. 33 ip raya beside iv

BB = f in i^apaKa(B)Biv no. 33, see

find -ov, -a, just as in Pelasgiotis,

arayCai points to
84

on tt beside

-at, -ot.

On

a<r t see 81

6.

From Histiaeotis and Perrhaebia the material is very scanty.

From Magnesia there are a few fragmentary archaic inscriptions,
but most are late and in the Attic

An

/coivtf.

early inscription of

Phthiotis QAeOlaTas UiOovveios "AttXovvi IG. IX.ii.199) shows con-

what was only natural to expect, that its dialect was also
Thessalian. But nearly all the inscriptions date from the period of
clusively,

Aetolian domination and are in the Northwest Greek Kotvrf (279).

Many

of the characteristics cited in the preceding sections are

as yet attested only in the inscriptions of Pelasgiotis, but, except

where there

sumed

it is

to be as-

provisionally that they are general Thessalian.

For the

is

evidence to the contrary as stated,

points of agreement are

more pronounced than the

j 215. External influence

in the dialect.

differences.

Occasional kolvt\ forms

appear in the inscriptions of the third and second centuries

especially avd,

oltto, Trepi,

Kara,

Be, gen. sg.

B.C.,

instead of patronymic

Really in Perrhaebia, so far as this was recognized as a distinct division of

Thessaly, but in the part near Pelasgiotis.
1

219]
adjective,

whole

is

century

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

139

But the

dialect as a

(not

rj

et),

yfoofiai (not yliw/uu), etc.

employed in inscriptions until about the end

and occasionally

B.C.

of the second

later.

Boeotian

^216. Aeolic

characteristics in

other Aeolic dialects.

J 217.

common with one

See 201, 203.

West Greek and Northwest Greek

and

223.1-10,

fUari,

etc. 61

BiBorri,

2.

fl/cart

3.

irevraKarioi etc. 116 a, 117

4.

iire<r/eva% etc. (but oftener

= ei/coat.

116 with a

142

5.

to 1, ral

6.

lapo'?

(cf.

7.

"ApTdfjUS ="ApT/xi?. 13.2

8.

Ka

9.

irpaTos

ai.

10. avrl,
11. iv

= 01,

tee,

i.

av. 13.3

= 7t/j<uto?. 114.1
e. avrei = axrrov. 132.2

= k.

12. Set/jLevo?

122

135.4

13. 7ra/3a a,

tepos. 13.1

common with

v'218. In

characteristics

226.1,2,8):

1.

tt).

or both of the

158

Seo'/xefo?.

w#7i w.

acc. 136.2

mainly

various other dialects (20, 21

Boeotian)

1.

2.

a)

* 3.

from

ov.

tt in OdXarra
etc.

before vowels. 9.2

= spurious

tt in

11. Dat.

25

etc.

c?

f.

84

= e{ before cons,

(see also

68.1

f between vowels till about

450 B.C.; initial till about
200B.C. 50,53

etc.

14.

rav4

etc.

15.

avedeav, ave'diav, etc.

pi.

m. -a beside

sg.

-5?.

a
m. and gen.

common with

122

16. 3 pi. imv.-iTG> (-p0co). 140.3 a

17. Perf. airoBehoavdi etc., with-

out
18.

emco

k. 146.1

(ev0a>)

= ovrav.

163.6

19. Aio/c\ioL$ etc. 166.1

20. Consonant-doubling in hypopi.

-do, -acov (but rav). 41.4

v 219. In

(-u).

138.5

Trp<r/3ev<;.

Trpiayevs

10. Gen. sg.

avcavros,

13. avToo-awo*;,

220.1). 100

105.1

-01

121.4

6.

Nom.

(-77),

12. /3a<n\ik, -io$, etc. 111.1

81

82

58, initial

9.

-at

104.3, 106.2

/idrros, i-\jra<j){TTaTO f

5.

8.

sg.

in

coristics. 89.5

2 1. Patronymics in -wvhas. 164.8

Thessalian only.

See 204.

GREEK DIALECTS

140

[2*0

V220. Special Boeotian. Most of the peculiarities of the vowel-

system

(221) also belong here

= ef

before vowels. 100

4.

= efnraais.

5.

= rjvcy/cav. 144 a
ftetXopat = ftovXofiai. 75

6.

Hypocoristics in

1.

eV?

2.

7nra<Ti<!

3.

outo9, ovra, etc. 124

69.4

ctvigav

The Boeotian vowel-system. The most

< 221.

striking

and obvious

One

characteristic of Boeotian lies in its vowel-system.

consists merely in the retention of the original sound,

108.2

-i.

peculiarity

namely that

But even this led to a change in spelling to ov while

on the other hand the u with its Attic value of il as a basis was
of v as u.

used to indicate approximately the sound, probably

had come

which the

d,

The other peculiarities consist in changes of diphthongs to monophthongs and of more

open to closer vowels, such as eventually prevailed everywhere and
led to the Modern Greek pronunciation.
diphthong

The

01

to have.

See 24,

30.

chief orthographical peculiarities, with the approximate date

of their introduction, are as follows

*

before vowels.

=
= at.
61 =
ov = v.
iov = v.
v = oi.
ei = ot.
1

ei.

rj

17.

J 222.

V cent.

26.

About 400
"

24.

24.

"

30.

"

30.

B.c. (in

the epichoric alphabet

h)

29.

16.

Vcent.

9.2.

the epichoric alphabet

b.c. (in

1,

h)

B.C.

"

"

350 "
300 "
250 "
"

II cent.

External influence.

(but great inconsistency in the spell-

v = v and 01
quent till near end

ing.

= ot

also fre-

of III cent.)

(rare)

Although Boeotia was

for

a short time

in the Aetolian League, there are no Boeotian inscriptions in the

Northwest Greek koiv

rj.

But there

are

some

the dative plural of consonant stems in

and the appearance

(159) in

some

of

ar

= ad

late inscriptions of

to Aetolian influence.

The

(85.1)

scattered examples of

as

-ot?,

and

rjyv<!

(alyois) etc.,

Sapicodpev, Bafueoovre:

Orchomenos

is

also probably

due

influence of the Attic koivt) becomes con-

siderable toward the end of the third century

tions or portions of inscriptions are wholly in

B.C.,

and some

/coivr}, e.g.

inscrip-

the formal

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

224]

contract in the Nicareta inscription (no. 43.VI).

But most

141
of the

inscriptions are substantially dialectic until the second half of the

second century

B.c.

WEST GREEK

223. General

*1. oYoVri

West Greek

characteristics

Retention of r in the verb-endings -rt, -vri, in f C/can and the hundreds in -/cdrioi, in irorl (Cret. wopr/), Tlorei8dv, tv, and some other words which show the change to a in
the East Greek dialects. 61
^2. (f)Uan =iKO<TL 116 with a 712. 6Va> = birodtv, etc 132.7
3. Tpia/cbTiot
etc = -/cdaioi. VI 3. <f>4po\L*s etc 138.3
etc.

116a, 117.2

>/14. Fut.-<r&>.

^4. i8uca%a etc But

But

restricted in

Heraclean. 141
in Argolic 142
/l5. Fut. pass, with act endings,
V5. rolt ralssoit al. But Cretan
145
rdrrape^. 114.4
ol, al. 122
v 16. riropes
v 6. lapfc (lapfc) = Upfc. 13.1 ^17. Terpw/cojrra=TTTapdxovra.
"
But
116
7. Apra/us
"A/)T/U5.
Cretan "A/mju?. 13.2
^8. *jt*V Ipol, etc 118.4ft
restricted

^8. tea, r6/ca, ird/ca, o/ca, ya.

^9. irparos = 7rpa>T0<:. 114.1
^10. 6Va = ottov, etc 132.2
v 11. 07T17 etc. 132.6

13.3

s/21.

=
^A*^09 = ^/iou, etc 118.3 J
rj/u<T<ro$ = rjnio-vs. 61.6
ofeXrf? = 6/3o\jfc. 49.3

Word-order a?

</l9.

v 20.
22.

rfc *a. 179

Although only a part of these characteristics are actually quotable

from every one of the West Greek dialects, some indeed from only a few,
it is probable that, except for the divergence of Cretan in 5 and 7, they
were common to all, and that the absence of examples in any dialect is
accidental. Thus, forms like <f>ipofu? are attested for Phocian and most of
the Doric dialects, but there is no occurrence of a first plural form in Locrian and Elean, and in Rhodian only from the time when -fuv had been
introduced from the icoon/, just as it was at Delphi before the end of the
fourth century b. c. The early substitution of the Kotvrj forms of the numerals and the rare occurrence of the personal pronouns in inscriptions, account
a.

for the incomplete representation of 2, 3, 16-19.

Jb. The

ten of these characteristics are also Boeotian (217), several

also Thessalian (210), and a few also Arcadian.
first

v 224. There are various other phenomena which are

West Greek

dialects,

common to the

but are not confined to them even in the widest

application of the term. Several of those mentioned in 180 are often

GREEK DIALECTS

142

casually referred to as " Doric," e.g. ai

i

km, but none of

them has any claim

West Greek, with the

= el,

= ?jv, a/*&, eOev, wapa,

to be regarded as specifically

possible exception of

rj

from ac

(41.1

with

a).

223 some consist merely in the retention of the original forms which must have been universal at one time and
that toc, Ttu or pron. datives like i/uv still existed in East Greek in the historical period is shown by their appearance in Homer. Some others also
may prove to be of wider scope, e.g. oira, since oirav is, so far as we know,
only Attic-Ionic. But so far as the present evidence of inscriptions goes,
the peculiarities given in 223 are distinctly characteristic of West Greek.
a.

Even

of the peculiarities cited in

The declension

is

common

to Delphian

See

dialects.

113.3.

of

nouns in

-v?

with gen.

sg. -4os acc. sg. -7}

and the majority, but not

The 3 pL imv.

-vrco is

all,

common to

dialects except Cretan, but the distribution of -vrco

not coincide at

all

of the Doric
all

and

the Doric

-vtgjv does

with the East and West Greek divisions.

See

There are various peculiarities which are West Greek in a

140.3,4.

limited sense, but demonstrably not general

= i/celvos

West Greek, e.g. t?)j>o?

= Trpoade (133.1),
'AWXXow (49.3), Xa> = 0e\a> (Glossary), it, v0 = Xt, X0 (72). The
use of -tfo) = -oco in certain verbs (162.1), of a/cv6(o = 07eeva?a>, and
(125.1),

airroaamck

of yikafu, eXa/u (162.1,3,4) is

(121.4),

irpoarda

West Greek, but how wide-spread

is

not yet clear.

Northwest Greek

^ 226.

The

chief

characteristics of

Northwest Greek as

distin-

guished from Doric, including however some which are not com-

mon

to all the dialects of this group

strictly confined to

y
v

= efc.

them, are

Also Thess., Boeot., ^

1.

iv

2.

and Arc.-Cypr. (iv). 135.4

/eaXc(/ti/o<? etc. (EL -rjnevos).

3.

and some which are not

6.

7rairois

4.
5.

But

in

Delph. only late and due to

the N.W.Grk. tcoivrj. 107.3
J7. rdropts etc., acc. pL EL,Ach.,
Also Boeot. 158
<f>6ipco etc.
But rare in Delph.
but not Locr., and rare in
12
Delph. 107.4
ad. 85.1
^8. irapd at, with w. acc. Also
<TT
lire, Delph. hivre = e<rre. No
Boeot., Thess., Meg., Lac.
,

etc., dat. pi.

example in

El. 135.4

136.2

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

231]

143

There are various other peculiarities the scope of which coincides even
definitely with the Northwest Greek dialects proper, but the spread of

a.
less

which in the northern part of Greece is noticeable, e.g. masc. d-stems with
nom. sg. -d, gen. sg. -d? (105.1a, 2b), patronymics in -<ov8as or-ovSas (164.8),
proper names in -*Aas ( 166. 1 ) Note also the peculiarities common to Boeotian and Thessalian only (204), most of which are not Aeolic,
.

Phocian (Delphian)

^227. West Greek characteristics.

^ 229.
107.3.

Northwest Greek

characteristics.

Aeolic elements

7raiT<r<ri in all

Here

also, perhaps,

See 226.
the earlier inscriptions.

the words rayfc (also Thess., Cypr., and

poetical), icepafa (also Horn.)

Horn.)

See 223-225.

= /cepdvwfju,

Boeot.

SiBrjfju (also

and

= 84g>.

>/230. Other

characteristics,

mostly in

common with

various other

dialects
1.

initial till

about 400 b.c;

intervocalic only in a

VI

Peculiarities in use of spir.

15. 7rot

A.afiva$av, tovv vofiovs,

Tft)\

etc.

afi<t>t\\tya>. 89.3

5.

SclXofiai

6.

lapv\iov etc. 164.1

= fiovXofiat.

75

8.
9.

avroaavros, avcavrSs. 121.4

= ravra.

(beside

7roV)

irpfa.

135.6 b

= av\do). 161.2
aTtfyavuxa arefyavoa).

18. <rv\eco
19.

159

20. ttolwvtl, woiovrtov. 42.5 d, 6

ivvrj

rovra

1333

17. Infin. -ev. 153.2

= ivvia. 42.1
he'/38efjto<: = 08ono<;.

10.

132.7

16. 3 pi. perf. in -art. 138.4

96,97

4.

7.

= oitcoOev.

f oUco

14. eV&fc, evB(o f %v8v<;. 133.4

asper. 58 a, c
3.

12.

13. X 0o9, X e<a

cent, inscr. 52,53

2.

11. t)vos (T7jvl)=itcivo<;. 125.1

114.7

21. -rroielvTac. 158

22. tJtcu (late). 163.9

124

The temple accounts of

Attic influence. With the

231. External influence in the dialect.

353-325

B.C.

show

plain evidences of

Aetolian domination (278-178

of the

Northwest Greek

mixture

(e.g. dat. pi.

B.C.)

new element

is

added, that

koivt) (see 279), resulting in the striking

Trdvreaai, iravrois, iraai) seen in the

numerous

GREEK DIALECTS

144

proxeny and manumission decrees, some

first

and second centuries

There are

a.d.

[281

them as late as the

even some few traces of
of

Boeotian influence, as in lo-ravdeo, de'Xwvdt, /cXapeoal

Stiris,

near the Boeotian boundary, and the spellings

aaovXov

in a decree of the Phocians.

(I

el)

from

(=

/cat),

/cij

The Amphictionic decrees

immediately following the Aetolian conquest are in the pure Attic

tcoivr),

but the dialect was gradually resumed, in the mixed form

which

it

shows in the other

classes of inscriptions.
Locrian

West Greek

characteristics.

See 223-225.

233. Northwest Greek characteristics.

7 234.

In

common with

See 226.

various other dialects

1.

KoOap&t (Ueppodapiap). 6

5.

/ca(r) top, 7to(t) t6v, etc.

2.

'Ow6vti, '07roi>TiW 44.4

6.

c'x&fc

= <?/ct<*.

3.

7.

iroC=

irpos, once. 135.6 b

8.

oV\o/iai

initial

and sometimes

inter-

vocalic 52,53
4.

J
1.

75

235. Special Locrian

Assim. of Ik in

4(t) Ta?,

Xipevos, etc. 100

2.

133.3

= fiovXotiat.

Peculiarities in use of spiritus asper. 58 a,

95

<f>p(v

236.

= irplv.

66

The only

Greek

koivt)

fifth

4.

/card according tow. gen. 136.5

5.

fori beside hart. 129.2 a

12

century and from western Locris.

from a much

is

was

hapdarai

inscriptions in the pure dialect (nos. 55, 56) are

both from the early

other material

= kkiadai.

3.

later period,

when

used, at least in western Locris.

All

the Northwest

See 279.

In the

few inscriptions from eastern Locris the appearance of datives like

XprjiidTeo-ai (107.3) is noteworthy.

Elean

^ 237. West
V

Greek

238. Northwest

j 239. In

characteristics.

Greek

common with

See 223-225.

characteristics.

See 226.

various other dialects

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

241]

= spurious

1.

7},

G>

2.

Psilosis.

3.

88 (also tt)

4.

= pa.

ei,

ov.

25

57

15. Dat.

?.

84

80

6.

Loss of intervocalic

final

60.1

?.

(late).

even before conso-

nants,rarely intervoc; late

= OL/cta<;. 51-55
atXorpia = aXXorpia. 74 6
Omission of
in la
/3oi/ciap

8.
9.

18.

pL $vyd8eaai (but usu-

= dy^iara. 113.3
Tof, Taf = ro'Se, raoc. 122
varapiv = varepov. 133.6
xmd = vtto. 135.3
daaiara

21. Infin.

153

-t)v.

22. 3 sg.subj.

(itcTT^fnra).

-77

23. Aor. subj. in

149

d (<f>vya8vavri

>

iroirjarai). 151.1

24. 3 sg. opt. -aeie (-hate). 152.4

31

11.

= ypafyevs. 5
o^Xo/xai = fiovXo/iai.

12.

Nom.

25. /it-forms avXate, 8afxoaiota,

10. ypo<f>v$

-o*.

8anoaia>fiV. 157 b

75

sg. reXco-ra. 105.1

13. Dat. sg.

20.

citj,

etc.

17.

19.

59.3
init.

78

16. fiaaCXew;, -flos. 111.1

Rhotacism of

-at/), -<up.

ally -oi?). 107.3

5.

7.

14. Acc. pi. -a*9,

145

26. iypa(fj,)fiVo<;

106.2

1/09.

yeypapfie-

137

J240. Special Elean

1.

2.

a
a

=
=

7).

10. iraa/con

not only before

e,

after

before final

12 with

3. ir6Xep
4.

15

but

v, etc.

6.
7.

8.

12. ai/eu9

= <r0 (late). 85.2

fjLVS = flTjV. 112.3

commands;

tions etc. 176

15.

Dual SiWoi?, axnoloip. 106.6

Verbs in -to> (-<ua>) = -evw.

= &7T0).

and used w.

14. Opt. regularly in fut. condi-

aa

^o-tcd

= aVeu,

also subj. (late). 175

earliest inscr.).

16L1
9.

11. rlapo, riiridpoi, etc. 94.9

13. Opt. w. tea in

18 6

62.2
5.

66

acc. 133.6,136.4

= 7ro\x5.

= 8 (only in

p,

= Trdayto-

For peculiar words and meanings, see, in Glossary, 7/30-

$09, 8ttcaia,

8{(f>vi<y;,

pippa,

Kariapaico, tfidatca), 0rjXv163.5

J 241. koivtj influence.

T6/30?, ipCTVaCTpO<i.

In the amnesty decree

second half of the fourth century B.C.,ap from p

(no. 60),
is,

from the

with one excep-

tion (varapiv), given up, as in OrjXvrtyav, ipaevairtyav (note also

GREEK DIALECTS

146

ipo-ev-

earlier fappev-),

and wepl

(earlier Trap,

though pa from pe is seen in /caTiapauop

(earlier irdaKO))

[241

with apocope),

Trda^co has

its

usual form

the characteristic Elean words feppa = fevya in

technical sense, 8fyviov (&<f>viov), and

ypd<f>o<;

its

have given place to

8nr\dcriovf and ypap, pa. The Damocrates decree

(no. 61), from the first half of the third century B.C., has ep never

the usual

(frcvya),

ap, inro not una,

vocabulary,

On
sist,
is

and shows considerable

Koivrj influence in

the

e.g. tcadtbp (tcada*;), ey/cTTjai*;.

the other

hand most

of the characteristics of the dialect per-

and, in contrast to earlier inscriptions, the rhotacism of final s

Some

uniformly observed.

inscriptions

and the

of the differences

due

earlier ones are

between these two

to chronological

variation within the dialect, e.g. in both era, not

intervocalic

in no.

60

tt, not 88,

in no. 61 subj. in prescriptions.

there are

some indications

f,

<tt,

and local

= ad,

loss of

dat. pi. <f>vyd8aai (not -oi?)

Even

in the earlier inscriptions

of local differences,

but

it is

impossible

with the present material to define their scope.

The

definite substitution of the Attic Koivrj in public inscriptions

of Eiis belongs to the

end of the third century

B.c.

Doric
Laconian

242.

West Greek

243.

Other characteristics, mostly in

characteristics.

See 223-225.

common with various

other

dialects
1.

7j, co

2.

3.

4.
5.
6.

= spurious

ei,

ov.

25

from before vowels. 9.5

h from intervoc. a. 59.1
Rhotacism of final? (late). 60.2
a = 6 (late in inscr.). 64
Uohoi8dv = IIo<Ti8<ov. 49.1,

8.

'AirfWvv

iriiro/ca.

132.5a,6
12. dcraLcrra
13. Infin.

14.

61.5
7.

avros reflex. 121.3

10. rerpaKiv etc. 133.6
11. Adv. ravra, har\
9.

-rjv.

dyxtcrTa. 113.3

153

pi. irav. -vtco.

140.3 a

Aw6\\a>v. 49.3
f initial till about 400 B.c.
50-53
later sometimes

intervocalic in early inscriptions;

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

248]

147

Inscriptions from the second century b.c.

244. KOLvrj influence.

(from the fourth and third there

very

is

little

material) and later

are not even in the Doric kolvyi (278), but substantially in the Attic
Koivrjy

with but slight dialectic coloring.

of the dialect in

some

On

the revival of the use

inscriptions of the second century A.D., prob-

ably representing crudely what

survived as a patois, see notes to

still

nos. 70-73.

Hftrnctem

West Greek

J 246.

common with

In

spurious

See 223-225.

characteristics.

ei,

ov.

various other dialects

25

8.

SijXofiai

9.

T/jfc

= ftovXofiai.

75

1.

t),

2.

3.

aveiriypo<f>o<%. 5

10. tt)VO<;

4.

Kodap6^

11. avcoda, efiTTpoo-Oa. 133.1

5.

rdfivco

6.

f initial, but with many irreg-

from

before vowels. 9.6

TO(f>ubv. 6

= r4fJLV(o.

ularities.
7.

49.4

>/247.

pi. 114.3

= i/cetvos.

125.1

12. Infin. -v. 153.2

50 b

13.

3 pL imv.

14. erne;

Peculiarities in use of spiritus

asper.

nom.

5Sc,d

-vrco. 140.3 a

= ovt&>.

163.8

15. avheaxrdai. 146.4

16. Article as relative. 126

Special Heraclean

1.

eiTCwai, Troidvravai. 107.3

2.

ycypdyfraTai, p^fiiadaxrcovrai.

5.

146.3
ip.Tpla>fi&i,fiTpi&fivaiA2.5b

4.

7T<l>VTV/cf}fJLV.

ippwyvla.

146.4,

148
6.

3.

ipprjyela

7.

= /cXefo. 142 a
iroXurros = TrXel&Tos. 113.2
/c\a(y(o

147.2

Koivr\ influence,

koivt)

forms appear

now and

then in the

Thus rpels beside

rfoaape;, Teo-aapatcoina beside t^to/w, TerpwKoma

Heraclean Tables, especially in the numerals.

T/H9

-tcoaioL

from

beside -/cdnoi

eircoo-i,

beside

fUan

^CXlol for %jXiot

el

beside at

fehcari, with

hoi beside rol.

ei

GREEK DIALECTS

148

[249

Argolic

West Greek

s/249.

not

But Sucdaaai,

See 223-225.

characteristics.

Si/cdl; at, 142.

common with various

v 250. Other characteristics, mostly in

other

dialects

a to h, and lost. 59.2

tv

1.

Intervoc.

2.

irdvaa, ivs, toV?, etc. 77.3, 78

12. pip acc. sg. 3 pers. pron. 118.5

3.

tapfc with lenis. 58 b

13. Trjvos

4.

ttqL

before dentals.

7T/30?,

5.

aX/aco-t? etc. 164.3

6.

77,

7.

= spurious

01/,

some-

9.

TreSd

10.

f in

= ficrd.

133.6

17. Infin. -ev. 153.2

19. etrca,

22. t/job

135.5

inscriptions

B.C.

251. There are

cities of

= ovaa.

163.8

= ypdfifia.

164.4

eaaaa

initial

till

23. aprvvat,

52-55

some

78.2,

differences
in

= <f>evyo)

most

the Acte.

banished.

be

No. 78.5, note

in earliest

and that which appears

due to the

= dvev.

21. a(f)pr}Tva> preside. 55

all positions

and other

14. exOoi, evBoL. 133.3,4

20. ypdo-apa

about 400

125.1

18. 3 pi. imv. -itg). 140.3 a

times. 9.7
<ypo<f>v<; etc.

= itcelvos.

16. avmldrj<Ti. 138.1

from e before vowels, some-

8.

acc. sg. 118.5

15. avevv

135.6 b

times. 25

11.

official

title.

note

between the dialect

of the inscriptions of

But these are mainly,

fact that Attic influence

was

No.

earlier

if

of

Argos

Epidaurus

not wholly,

and stronger in

Thus the loss of intervocalic a and the retention of vcr

are characteristics which persist in Argive inscriptions till within
the second century B.C., but of which there are only a few examthe east.

ples

from Epidaurus. In general, Attic forms are frequent in Epi-

daurian inscriptions of the fourth century

Early inscriptions of Mycenae have

in contrast to Arg. ips, tops.

Hermione
in

-CD, -<y?.

e?

B.C.,

and

and to?

later.

(less

probably to?)

Cf. Cret. to? beside toV?, 78.

are also found genitive singular

From

and accusative plural

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

259]

149

Corinthian

^52. West Greek characteristics. See 223-225.

y/253. In common with various other dialects:
1.

iv0iv

= i\0elv.

72

7.

ivS&JvSoiJgoi. Syrac.

8.

3 pL imv.

9.

f in early

4.

= deXa). Glossary
'AiriXkuv = 'AwoXXaw
pcA = firjv. 112.3

5.

Hypocoristics in

6.

Trd&taai eta, in various colonies. 107.3

2.

3.

Xw

49.3

B.C.;

inscr. in all posi-

tions; init.

164.7

-rjv.

-vra>. 140.8

133.4,5

about 400

till

sometimes 0. 51-55

^254. Special Corinthian. Very early monophthongization

and ov. 28, 34

of ct

After the early but brief inscriptions in the epichoric alphabet, there is

turies B.C.,

but scanty material until the third and second cen-

when

the admixture of icoivq forms

is

considerable.

Megarian

West Greek

characteristics.

/ 257. In common with

1.

afMf>i\\4ya>. 89.3

2.

ev

3.

= eo,

various other dialects

late. 42.5

initial in

cent.,

but

lost

between vowels.

258.

See 223-225.

4.

Gen.

5.

fiek

sg.

m. 3>a7<f5

etc. 105.2 6

6.

= fi^v. 112.3
\m 04\<n>. Glossary

7.

\dofuu=\afjL0dpa>. Glossary

Special Megarian

8o*W8a9,

1.

SiStopos,

3.

aicrifivdra^f aiaifipdto

etc. 42.5

2.

ad =

rCva. 128

= aiavfiPrfTTj^, alavfipda.

20.

Apart from

the difference of vowel, the words are peculiar to Megarian

and

Ionic.

^259. Except for the early inscriptions of Selinus and a few others,
the material

shows

is

from the end of the fourth century or

KOtwfi influence.

later,

and

GREEK DIALECTS

150

[860

Rhodian

^260. West Greek characteristics.

common with

7261. In

7
J

1.

2.

= eo. 42.5
a) = spurious

various other dialects:

' 6.
ci, ot>,

in

some

words. 25 a

J 3.

fc/xfe

y 4.

o7rw,

otctca

5.

with

58 &

8.

^9. 133.6

pL imv.

Tt/A^ft)

-ira>. 140.3 a

= rtfida>.

y 9. TLfidacpdrrj^
=
^10. XPV l

161.2

etc.

&

ul?. 132.4

167

Glossary

132.9

kcl.

v 262. Special Rhodian

Infinitive in -fuiv. 154.5.

a territorial division like the Attic deme,

and Carpathus.

ef dv

^7. 3

lenis.

ofca

See 223-225.

/crotva,

denoting

found only in Rhodes

is

iiaarpol as the highest officers of the state are

peculiar to Rhodes.

J 263.
century
later,

KOLvrj influence

Most

b.c.

and

is

of

shows

a slight extent in the fourth

itself to

the material

is

in the Doric koivt\ (278),

though with frequent reten-

tion of the characteristic infinitive in

the dialect

is

from the third century or

~fieiv.

one of the longest to survive,

appearing in inscriptions of the

first

In this mixed form

many

peculiarities still

and second centuries

A.D.

Coan

^264. West Greek

n 265. In
1.

ev

2.

rj t

characteristics.

common with

various other dialects

= co. 42.5
co = spurious et, ov, in some
words. 25 a

4.

= T^fivoo. 49.4
SijXofiai = fiovXofiai.

5.

Acc.

6.

Pao-iXek, -6>s,

3.

See 223-225.

cf dv

8.

Aor. subj. {nro/cv^ct,. 150

9.

Infin. -<v\

beside

266. There are

-fj,

133.6

also in contract

verbs. 153.2,3

rdfjLvo)

pi. -05

= i&fc.

7.

10.3

75

-ou?.

78

but early

1 1.
-f|i,

no very early

from the fourth century

B.c.

pi.

XPV 1

imv.

-vt<o. 140.3 a

^ = 0^- Glossary

-^s. 111.3

inscriptions,

and only a few even

The most important

of these, the

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

271]
sacrificial

calendar (nos. 101-103), already shows some kolvti forms,

as Upefa beside iapevs, ct/ca? beside

iarCa,

as

pL

t/ca?, acc.

rpels,

carta beside

but preserves some forms which are never found later

etc.,

ieprji,

151

Teraprr)? (later always

specific Ionic

the material

There are also some

-i, -*9, etc.).

forms in use in Cos, as rdXeeos, awoSc^avra). Most of

of the third

is

and second

centuries,

and in the Doric

Kotvq as described in 278.

Theran

^ 267.

West Greek
In

268.

v/

common with

= co. 42.5
rj,co = spurious

See 223-225.

characteristics.

various other dialects

7.

Acc.

8.

irehd

ev

1.

2.

ei,

some

ov, in

words. 25 a
3.

ovpo<;

4.

5.

pp

from

10. Subj. irhrparai etc. 151.1

54

lost in the earliest times. 50

= pa. 80
8rj\op.ai = ftovXofiai,.

6.

Except

sf 269.

the material

for the

is all

11. Infin.

numerous, but

and

ei,

ov,

brief,

archaic inscriptions,

kqivt) influence.

many

though

and show some

late,

kqivt) forms.

have regularly

a>

rj t

special peculiarities, as tape;

nom.

acc. pi. of iapeik (111.3), TcXeo-fop^vre; (157).

Cretan

J 270. West Greek

7i,

characteristics.

See 223-225.

rat,

Q}

= spurious

1.

Tj,

2.

771/0?

3.

4.

Tpawco,
,

from

But

ol, at,

not

and A^Te/*t9 not "ApTafiis.

271. In common with various other

5.

also in contract

The longest
Epicteta (SGDI. 4706), exhibits most of the

inscriptions of Cyrene,

spurious

75

characteristics of the dialect, but also

The

-i>

verbs. 153.2,3

from the period of

inscription, the Will of

78

= fierd. 135.5
ef av = ef 7)9. 133.6

9.

o/>/ro9.

pi. -09.

from
e

ei,

ov.

25

f^iY* o?, etc.

54

6.

Psilosis.

7.

till

III

cent.

B.C.

f Capos intervoc. only in cpds. 50-54

49.2

A7reX\o)i/= A7ro'XXa)v. 49.3

init.

57

sometimes

before vowel. 9.4

rp6i<j>o).

dialects

8.

irdvaa

/3

etc. 77.3

GREEK DIALECTS

152
9.

tow

beside to?, etc. 78

10.

tt in

irp array etc. 81

11.

tt in

o7to'ttos etc.

14.

15.
1 6.

17.
18.

t)

J.

25. Infin.

= 7TT. 86.2
tt = o~t (rare). 86.4
is = ef before cons. 100
avrov neut. = avro. 125.2
oirvi = 6Vo*, etc. 132.4
7rp600a = 7rp6(T0. 133.1

19. eVScfc, fo*. 133.4,5

20. avriv,

axnayApiv.

= ftera.

afi<f>i

of,

\aydvti

etc.

150

24. Subj. irerrarai etc. 151.1

TT

21. 7re8of

in presence

23. Aor. subj.

84
13.

ami

concerning. 136.7,8

82

(sometimes tt,

12. 88, 8

22.

[271

also in contract

-i>;

verbs. 153.2,3
26. Verb-forms
-aco.

in

-a>

(hco)

161.2

= ovaa. 163.8
\a> (Xeia>) = 04\a>. Glossary
woKis = 8ijfios. Glossary
/caprepos = Kparepos,
in
meaning /cvpios. 49.2 a,

27. Xarra
28.

29.
30.

133.6

Glossary

135.5

^ 272. Special Cretan

1.

v=\ before cons., sometimes.

12. flu

71
2.

00

iavrwi,

(rarely t0)

6.

=
late.
TT = *T. 86.1
w = pv. 86.5
86.6
fifi =

7.

irpelyvs,

3.
4.
5.

00

avrot,

o-o-,

85.3

an,

= 07T010S. 130
OTepOS = OTTOTCpOS. 127

15.
irpeiyietc.

16. oirai as final conj. 132.5,8 a

17. TTopTiirpos. 70.1, 135.6
18. alXeoj

= fidprvp-.

9.

Assimilation

dat. sg. orifu. 129.3,

14. OTCLOS

86.3

fiairvp-

eamfjs. 121.1

128

= Trpeafivs

8.

ret

13. oris, gen. sg. oti, acc. pi. neut.

81 a

irpeCyoiVy

aros, etc.

ra pa auras

in

71

sentence

19.

= aipiw.

12

Infin. -firjv beside -fiev. 154.4

= 0elos. 164.9
reXofuii = eao fiat. 163.10

20. 0lvos

combination more exten-

21.

sive than elsewhere. 97.4,5,

22. olvio), 7Tv0(o, iXevaea. 162.9

98

23. Xayaio) release. 162.8

10. Acc. pi. of

cons, stems in

-aw. 107.4
11. Acc. pi. rpuvs. 114.3

24. Koo-fios, official

sary

title.

Glos-

SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS

273]
-J

commonly understood and

273. Cretan, as

as described above, is

the dialect of the inscriptions of Gortyna (which

fully represented) Cnossos, Lyttos, Vaxos,

great central portion of Crete.

as Central Cretan.

much

lect is

is

by

and

far the

and the other

is also

known more

Eastward, at Olus, Dreros, Latos,

uniform

less

This

153

most

cities of

the

specifically

etc.,

the dia-

in the inscriptions of cities of the

eastern extremity of the island, as Hierapytna, Praesos, and Itanos,

and again

in those

Aptera, Cydonia,
istics

from the

etc.,

many

are wholly lacking.

cities of

of the

the western extremity, as

most striking Cretan character-

Hence the terms East Cretan, usually

reckoned from Hierapytna eastward, and "West Cretan, from Lappa

But there is no sufficient

ground for the belief that the East, West, and Central Cretan are
fundamental divisions of the dialect, or that they reflect to any
degree the various constituent elements in the population. The
East and West Cretan inscriptions, the latter very meager, are comparatively late, and show a large degree of obvious kolvt) influence,
westward, are sometimes employed.

partly Attic, partly the Doric kolvt) of the other islands.

absence of
probably

is,

many

of the Cretan characteristics

due to external influence, which was

more strongly than

most

of the peculiarities persisted until

not apparent,

(42.5

c,

to,

it is

times.

However, an

a>

if

eo,

at

which,

in open, syllables

Hierapytna, Allaria, Cydo-

There are also a few other

we had ample material from

probable that we should find that in

But,

highly

Roman

appears as o in close,

nia (tcoa/jLome; also at Aptera, Oleros).

period,

and

which external causes are

d), e.g. rcoo-fiovTe;, iiraiv&fiev, at

local variations.

felt earlier

be recognized in the treatment of

is to

instead of becoming

well be, and

in Central Crete, where, especially at Gortyna,

actual divergence of development, for

least

may

The

the early

the main

the characteristics of Central Cretan were also general Cretan.

SUKVIVAL OF THE DIALECTS. GROWTH OF VARIOUS

FORMS OF KOINH
/

274.

Not only

in earlier times, but also, in

most parts

of Greece,

long after Attic had become the norm of literary prose, each state

employed

its

own

dialect,

of internal concern,

both in private and public monuments

and in those

of a

more external or

interstate

character, such as decrees in honor of foreigners, decisions of interstate arbitration, treaties, and, in general,

different states.

Thus, for example, an honorary decree of a Boeo-

tian city is in the Boeotian dialect,

is

communications between

no matter whether the recipient

a citizen of Athens, Delphi, Alexandria, or Tarentum.

Eleans honor Damocrates of Tenedos, the decree

the time (no. 61).

If

is in

If

the Elean of

Mytilene honors Erythrae, the decree

Lesbian and a copy in this form

is set

up

at Erythrae.

the

Such

is
is

in

the

usual practice, examples of which could be cited by the hundred,

and any departure from which

A decision of
lus

is

is

the exception.

the Argives in a dispute between Melos and Cimo-

in the Argive dialect (no. 81).

And

so in general such deci-

sions were regularly rendered in the dialect of the arbitrators,

and

inscribed in this form by the states involved in the dispute, usually

at

home, but sometimes also in one

of the great religious centers,

The extant texts of treaties are, as a rule, in

the dialect of that party in whose territory the text was found, and
it is to be assumed that the version inscribed by the other party in its
home was likewise in its dialect. Thus, for example, the monetary
agreement between Mytilene and Phocaea in the Lesbian version
as Delos or Olympia.

found at Mytilene

Heraea

(in

(no. 21),

the treaty of alliance between Elis and

Arcadia) in the Elean version found at Olympia (no. 58).

In communications between states using different dialects each

party employs

its

own.

For example, when Philip

164

of

Macedon

VARIOUS FORMS OF KOINH

875]

155

sends certain recommendations to the city of Larissa, he writes in

the Attic

Koivfj,

which had long been the language

of the

Macedo-

nian court, but the decrees which the city passes in response are in
the Thessalian dialect (no. 28).

An

inscription of Mytilene contains

the text of a decree of the Aetolian league in favor of Mytilene, in

its

original Aetolian (Northwest

Greek

icowrj) form,

a copy of which

had been brought back by the Mytilenaean envoys, followed by a

decree of Mytilene in Lesbian, quoting from the former decree and

The

ordering the inscription of both.

regulations of the religious

drawn up in the dialect of the state which

has direct charge of them, no less in the great Hellenic centers
than in those of local fame. So, for example, an Amphictionic
decree which is known to us only in the copy set up at Athens is
sanctuaries of Greece are

in the Delphian dialect.

J 275.

In the period before the

rise of Attic as

the language of

was in a position even to influence

other dialects except within narrow geographical limits. Yet it is
probable that even then external influence was not wholly absent.
There was no lack of intercourse to awaken consciousness of the
literary prose,

no one

peculiarities of one's

Some

dialect

own

dialect as

compared with those

of these peculiarities, especially

with the practice of

all or

of others.

such as were at variance

nearly all other dialects, might

come

to

be regarded with disfavor as provincialisms, and be avoided in

and even in speech, or at least less consistently observed.

For example, the Laconians and the Argives, who were well

writing,

aware that under certain conditions they omitted, or pronounced

mere breathing, what was a a in the speech of most other Greeks,

may have felt that this, unlike some of their other peculiarities,
was a sort of weakness, which did not deserve to be exploited in
writing. This would explain the inconsistency in the treatment of
intervocalic a (h or a) which is to be observed even in the early
as a

inscriptions of Laconia

ence

is possible.

See

and Argolis, before any

59.1,2.

agreeing with Cyprian

<rt?

The
and

fact that

*cfe,

specific Attic influ-

Arcadian at? and

*cfc,

are found only in one early

GREEK DIALECTS

156

[275

inscription (no. 16), while all others have tI?

and

/cat,

may

also be

ascribed to the combined influence of the other dialects, just as in

when

a later period,

specific Attic influence is

more probable,

wXcfc

was replaced by the usual wXeov, in spite of the fact that other
equally marked peculiarities like iv = iv were unaffected. The
Eleans gave up even in the sixth century their use of f for the 8
of other dialects,

and

spelling only,

none the

it is

as

if,

is

likely, this

was a concession in

less in point.

276. Traces of Ionic influence are seen in the Doric islands,

though the

earliest evidence of this belongs rather to the history

of the alphabet,

namely the spread

not accidental that cv for

nental Greece,

is

It is

(4.6).

rj

though occasionally found in conti-

mainly found, outside of Ionic, in Rhodes, Cos,

In Cos occur such specific Ionic forms as riXews and

Thera, etc.

airoSeljdvTa).

Even

in the fifth century the coins of the

show 'leXvaiov

Ialysus

co,

of the Ionic

beside 'laXvtriov.

Rhodian

Through the medium of

the Doric Koivrj of the other islands (278), some Ionic peculiarities

have even spread to Crete,

The Attic

277.

acy of Attic
century

is

koivij.

Itanos ev=o, eo=v, and x/)a>/A0a.

The foundation

of the ultimate

suprem-

to be sought in the political conditions of the fifth

In this we refer to something more than the

B.C.

important as

it is,

fact,

that in this period Athens became the intellec-

tual center of Greece

prose.

e.g. at

and Attic the recognized language

It is within the sphere of influence represented

federacy of Delos and the Athenian empire that Attic

by the con-

made

advance as an ordinary medium of communication. Of

it is

Ionic which shows the

first

to lose its identity as a distinct dialect.

first

signs of Attic influence

Some

of literary

its first

all dialects

and

is

the

traces of this

influence are seen even in the Ionic inscriptions of the fifth century,
especially in the islands,

inscriptions

show

and in the

at least a

mixture

fourtli

century the majority of

of Attic forms,

and some, even

from the early part of the century, are substantially Attic. After
this,

Ionic practically ceased to exist as a distinct dialect, though

some Ionic

peculiarities are occasionally

found in

much later

times,

VARIOUS FORMS OF KOINH

278]

157

mostly in proper names and certain conventional words or phrases.

It is this Attic, already well-nigh established in Ionic territory,

in

some respects modified by

and spread, and which

is

and

Macedonians took up

Ionic, that the

henceforth termed the

koivt), or,

more

specifically, the Attic koivt].

The Macedonian

period, indeed, forms the principal

For

the evolution of a standard language in Greece.

landmark in

in

it

the Attic

was spread over a vast territory and permanently established

in places which were to become leading centers of Greek life. Yet
this is only a stage, marking neither the beginning, as we have seen,
nor, still less, the end. Excepting Ionic, and Cyprian, of which we
have no later record, the other dialects, though showing more or
icoivrj

remained in

less kolvti influence,

common

use in inscriptions from

But eventually the Kotvrj

attained complete supremacy both as the written and the spoken
language, and from it is descended Modern Greek. The only imone to upwards of three centuries

portant exception

is

later.

the present Tsakonian dialect, spoken in a

small portion of Laconia, which

is

in part the offspring of the

ancient Laconian.

The Doric kolvt\. In most of the Doric dialects Attic influence shows itself, to some extent, even in the fourth century b.c,
and there was gradually evolved a type of modified Doric which
278.

prevails in the inscriptions of the last three centuries B.C.,

conveniently

known

as the Doric Koivrj. This

retaining a majority of the general

and

is

substantially Doric,

is

West Greek

characteristics,

but

with a tendency to eliminate local peculiarities, and with a strong

admixture of forms from the Attic

in the degree of mixture,
ties, e.g.

the infinitive in

siderable unity,

amply

Koivrj.

In spite of some variety

and the retention

-fieiv

of

some

at Rhodes, there

is

local peculiari-

yet a very con-

us in speaking of a

sufficient to justify

distinct type of Koivrj.

That the mixture

is

not a haphazard one

the fact that the substitution of

is

shown, for example, in

el for at, side

tention of *a, resulting in the hybrid et

/ca, is

by

side with the re-

very general, while the

GREEK DIALECTS

158
opposite, ai av,

is

unknown, iapos

show the forms

als

is

[278

The numer-

replaced by iepfc.

rpeU

of the Attic /eoivij, e.g. acc. pi.

rpU,

for

riaaepe; (or reaaape:, Terrace?) not rerope:, eiKoai for t/can,

aepcLKoma (reo-aapdicovTa, TerrapaKovra)

but woXei, TroXeai,

Nouns

acc. pi. 7roXet?.

type except in the accusative singular,

fiaaikcU, but acc

irSXem
there

rare.

is

The substitution

Rhodes and Corcyra, we

uniformly in

ao-*\&>9, nom.-acc. pi.

is usual,

of oi t ai for to/, tclI

same

ou,

inscription.

is

but Att.

frequent, but

find inscriptions

etc.

which have the verb-forms

but 'laoKparev^:

also

is fre-

but the genitive singular of o--stems in -co? or

Rhod. iy/ca\ovvra<;

co) is

Attic ov from eo

In some places, as far apart as

-(o.

Core. Troiovvre: etc. but A/ho-to/a&co? etc.

from

in -U9 follow the Attic

great variation in this respect, roC and oi occurring not

quent, especially in verbs in

e.g.

e.g.

woXie: retained,

ir6\io<;,

So Att. fiaaCkiwi

sg. fiaaiKi).

infrequently even in the

-w,

for TerpcoKovra, SiafcoaioL

In i-stems we usually find

etc. for -k&tioi.

tc<t-

more common

in verbs

(SGDI. 3758),

etc.

(SGDI. 3206).

Attic

a>

than in nouns. In dialects

which have f t)i>o? or fftvo? etc. (54), such forms are often replaced
by the Attic, especially in the case of irp6^vo^. The first plural
ending

generally replaced by

-/xe? is

-fiev,

though

it

persists in

some

places.

There are various other Attic forms which are not infrequent,
but

much

less

common than

the dialect forms,

imperative ending -vtcov beside

beside irorl.

in (142), a/xe? etc.

povai are almost

Att

unknown

Attic KOivrj as a whole

color,

beside TrpaTos, irpth

of the corresponding Attic forms, e.g.

verb forms like 0Y0W1,

found as

ia>v,

Many of the dialectic peculiarities persist with scarcely

any intrusion
/ca,

-vtco, irpcoTos

beside

e.g. <Sv

is

late as the third

perhaps

artificial, in

<f>epovTi,
tj,

av,

= Att.-Ion.

Doric future, future and aorist

and verb-forms

like SiScoai,

<f>4-

when

the

except in the very last stages

practically established,

century

what

is

17,

A.D.,

is

sometimes

but only as a bit of local

otherwise the Attic

koivt).

4 279. The Northwest Greek koivt). This is very similar to the

Doric icoivri, showing about the same mixture of Attic with West

VARIOUS FORMS OF KOINH

279]

Greek forms. But

it differs

from

most characteristic features

of the

compared with Doric, namely iv

sonant stems in

The use

-019.

it

retains

two of the

Northwest Greek

dialects as

in that

of this type is closely

and

porated in the league in 338

later),

at least
all of

290

later, in

We

of con-

connected with

find it employed,

Aetolia and in all decrees

Western Locris (Naupactus was incor-

of the Aetolian league, in

what

it

= efc, and the dative plural

the political power of the Aetolian league.

in the third century B.c.

159

the rest of Western Locris some-

B.C.,

Phocis (Delphi was in the hands of the Aetolians by

B.c), the land of the Aenianes, Malis

which became Aetolian

and Phthiotis,

in the course of the third century b.c.

Without doubt it was also used in Doris, from which we have no

material, and in Eastern Locris. In Boeotia, which was in the
Aetolian league but a short time (245-234 B.C.), it was never
employed, though there are some few traces of its influence (222).

The only extant decrees of Cephallenia and Ithaca, of about

200 B.c, are in this same Northwest Greek /coivij, reminding us
that Cephallenia, of which Ithaca was a dependency, was allied
with the Aetolians (Polyb.
also for a time

under Aetolian domination, and the characteristic

dative plural in -019

and Laconia.
Qu/Uvoi*

Parts of the Peloponnesus were

4.6).

is

There

is

found in Arcadia, Messenia

(also iv

= cfc),

one example even as far away as Crete

SGDL4942&; 159-138

B.C.),

but clearly an importation.

Aetolians had taken part in the internal wars of Crete, and Cretans

had served in the armies

of

both the Aetolian and the Achaean

leagues (Polyb. 4.53).

The

inscriptions of this period from Acarnania, Epirus,

Achaea, including

Achaean

decrees

of

the

leagues, are not in the

Acarnanian,

Northwest Greek

fined above (they do not have iv

= efc,

/coivrj.

as de-

from that of Corcyra, nor that of

At

this

time

was not essentially

Achaea from that of

at least the speech of Acarnania and Epirus

Corinth and Sicyon.

tcoivrj

and

or the dative plural of

consonant stems in -ok), but in the Doric

different

Epirotan,

and

GREEK DIALECTS

160

[280

In the Arcadian inscriptions of this period the native Arcadian

forms are wholly or in part replaced by West Greek forms, and

this

probably due in large part to the influence of the Doric

is

koivti of

the Achaean league.

But the Aetolians

also held parts

some exam-

of Arcadia for a time, and, as noted above, there are

ples of the dative plural in -01? borrowed from the

Greek

Northwest

Koivtj.

Some more

280.

detailed observations

upon the time and extent

made

of kolvti influence in the various dialects have been

tion with the

Summaries

of Characteristics (180-273),

in connec-

and in the

notes to some of the late inscriptions.

What

has just been noted in the case of the Doric

kolvy) is true

in all dialects, namely, that of the dialectic peculiarities

given up

much

earlier

Furthermore

than others.

usual to find hybrid forms, part dialectic, part

future with Attic ou, as Troirjaovvrc

contamination of d? and

fUan

and

ectcocri,

ea>9,

etc.

Boeot.

Doric
ao>9,

Heracl. fetrcan, a contamination of

Boeot. ^dxovdi with dialectic present stem

with dialectic case-ending, but Attic

pi.

nothing un-

koivti, e.g.

frequently,

personal ending, but Attic f (pure Boeot. SaxovOi),

Thess. acc.

it is

some are

and

Boeot. itcydvox;

(pure Boeot. iayovw),

4/c-

ytvopfros with dialectic case-ending, but Attic stem

(pure Thess. yiwffjLevos),

but Attic stem

a>p-

from

Epid.

<bprj

with Doric ending -77 from

-ae,

*rjop-.

Besides such hybrids, hyper-Doric or hyper-Aeolic forms are

occasionally

our literary
cf.

Dor.

met with in late inscriptions, though less often than

texts. Thus the Attic term e</j7?/3o9 (with original

fjfia),

when adopted

the pseudo-dialectic form

in other dialects,

e<f>affo<;, e.g.

in

in
rj,

was sometimes given

some

late Doric

and Les-

bian inscriptions, in imitation of the frequent equivalence of dialectic

to Attic

77.

Conversely the Attic form was sometimes

retained in opposition to
lent, as in

what would be

Boeotian usually

Doric 'Hpa/c\7j<i and

e<?7/9o9,

its derivatives

its

true dialectic equiva-

rarely tyeifios.

keep

rj

Similarly the

in Boeotian.

VARIOUS FORMS OF KOINH

280]

In

Roman

imperial times the antiquarian interest in local dia-

lects is reflected in

for

the revival of their use in parts of Greece where

some two centuries previously the Attic

eral use, at least in inscriptions.

Lesbian

(cf.

in Elean,

no. 24), Laconian

where examples

second centuries a.d.

whether

this

161

(cf.

So, for

had been in gen-

example, in the case of

nos. 70-73),

and

to

of rhotaeism reappear in

It is impossible to

was a wholly

tcoivrj

determine in every case

artificial revival of

long ceased to be spoken, or was an

some extent
the first and

a dialect which had

artificial elevation to

written

use of a dialect which had survived throughout the interval as a

patois.

The

nos. 70-73).

latter is true of

But

for

most

Laconian (see 277, end, and note to

dialects

we have no adequate

as to the length of their survival in spoken form.

evidence

PART
The brief

SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS

II:

introductory statement to each inscription gives

and approximate date, with references

The

lections.

to several of the

its

provenance

most important col-

extensive bibliographies in these collections

make it unneces-

sary to cite the numerous special discussions in periodicals etc., except

in the case of a

For the abbreviations

References to the collections are by the numbers

few recently discovered

inscriptions.

employed, see pp. 281 ff.

of the inscriptions, unless otherwise stated, while those to periodicals are

by

pages.
It

has seemed unnecessary to state in the case of every inscription whether

the alphabet

is

the epichoric or the ordinary Ionic, since this

obvious from the date given, as well as from the transcription.

generally

is

It

taken for granted, unless otherwise stated, that inscriptions of the

may be

fifth cen-

tury b.c. or earlier are in the epichoric alphabet, those of the fourth cen-

tury B.C. or later in the Ionic.

employed are added only in

The

Hence comments on the form

special cases.

transcription of texts in the older alphabet

student some assistance, without confusing

is

The

a matter of editing.

no matter whether the

c, o.

The

leaving the use of

'

the following signs

signs

when

rj, o>

is

is

such as to give the

in the original and

what

representing long vowels,

or a, ov, are transcribed simply

expressed in the original,

as a matter of editing.
is

what

E and 0, when

later spelling is

spiritus asper,

of the alphabet

is

transcribed

A,

See p. 49, footnote. The use of

to be noted.

[ ]

for restorations of letters no longer legible.

< >

for letters inscribed

by mistake, and

to

be ignored by the reader.

expansion of abbreviations, 2) letters omitted by mistake,

3) corrected letters. Obvious corrections are given thus, without
adding the original reading. Less certain corrections are sometimes

for 1)
( )

commented on

with citation of the original reading, as

are also obscure readings due to the mutilation of the letters. But
often this is not done, it being thought unnecessary in a work of this
in the notes,

kind to repeat the

- -

for a lacuna,

full critical

apparatus of other collections.

where no restoration
163

is

attempted.

GREEK DIALECTS

164
for

a similar lacuna where

mately, the
ter.
|

||

number

it is

desired to show, at least approxi-

of missing letters, each dot standing for a let-

In general, these are employed only for short lacunae.

for the beginning of each

new

line in the original.

for the beginning of every fifth line in the original,

between the obverse and reverse sides, or between

umns. Used only where the text is printed continuously.

for the division

col-

Ionic
East Ionic

Sigeum. Early VI cent. b. c. SGDI.5531. Hicks 8. Hoffmann III.

130.
Michel 1313. Roberts 42 and pp.334ff. The second version (B) is
in Attic. Ditt Syll. 2. Schwyzer 731.
1.

QavohUo

epX

TopfMOfclpdreo';

UpoKOwrj^rlo

to

KprjTrjp\a 8e

Kal

10 VTT0K\pT)T7)pl0V k\oX 7)6 flOV ? 1T\pVTaV TfLOV

QavoBUo

B
5

Tepa

eScOKCV 1,VKVaiV.

||

elpX to H\epfjLOKpdTO<; to YlpOKo(v)\veaio

Kayo

Kcnrio-TaTov Kal he&^ibv ? irpVTavelov efioKa fivifia

ekv 8e tl irda^o, fiekehaCvev p* y o liyeih. KaC \

aev Ha/owo? Kal hahe\<f>ol.

10 7e(t)|e0<rt,

Kpa2t-

7ro)|(ie)-

1.

Monument of Phanodicus of Proc-

ences are due merely to the absence of

onnesus, recording his gift of a mix-

signs for

and a winestrainer, to the Sigean prytaneum. The

pillar was prepared and furnished with

or are accidental, as

ing bowl, a stand for

its

it,

Ionic inscription at Proconnesus,

which was a colony of Miletus. The

Attic version was added at Sigeum,
which was already at this time occupied by Athenians.
The divergence between A and the
corresponding portion of

due

to the

is

partly

normal differences of dia-

lect, e. g. Ion. Kprrrfjpa

trpvrav^iov

with

Att. icpvTavtiov,

tj

after

and

p,

rop-

with psilosis and consequent

crasis and uncontracted -eo$ in contrast
to Att. to Hep/iOKp&TOt. So {rrroKprjr^pioy,
in contrast to Att. Mcrarrov, is an Ionic
form found elsewhere. Other differ(ioicp&Tcos

rj

and

u>

in the Attic alphabet,

where the spelling

date

is

ei

A, tlpA in B,
at such an early
in

as exceptional in Attic as

it

would be in Ionic, or dat. pi. -cwrip in

A, -<wri in B, where the use of p movable

is

variable in both dialects.

Decree of the council of Halicarnassians and Salmacitians and Lygdamis regarding disputes over real estate.
.

Lygdamis

is

the tyrant

rodotus into exile and

whom

tion eventually expelled

It is

who drove Hea revolu-

from the

city.

probable that this inscription dates

from a period when the citizens had

arisen and restored the exiles, but had
come to terms temporarily with Lygdamis. The disputes would then be
concerning the property of the former

IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
SGDI.5726.

Before 454 B.C.

2. Halicarnassus.

165
Ditt.Syll.45.

Greek

Hicks 27. Hoffmann III. 171. Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.

Iff. Michel 451. Roberts 145 and pp. 339 ff. Schwyzer 744. For the character T, see 4.4. Letters which, though now lacking, are found in Lord
Charlemont's copy, are printed without the marks of restoration.
Inscr.Brit.Mii3.IVi. 886.

Td8e

6 crvWo[y]o<; i/3o\vo~aTO

koI AvyBapus iv

kl\t(OP

6 ' &\ticapvan\4m\v teal laXfxaayoprji,

Uprj[i]

rrji

'Epp.aLa>vo?

p.rjvb<i

7rfj\\7TTrjL

larafievo,

iirl

AeoiT09 7rpifrav[vov]TO<; t5 'OaTdiuo?

2a[pirr]a)AXo to SercvCkco v^[oyrr]o([a>.

Ka\[l]

t]o9 p.vr)p.ovax

jrapatf>iB6\yaC\ p-rjre yr)v p.r)T otic[t||a] to*9 fivrj^oaiv iirl

\oj\vi8eoy

to AvyBdfjuos p.vrjfiovtyovros

real

Havapvw

p.)\

'Atto\~

10

to Kao~/3cty\'

Xt09 Kal ?La\p,aiciTea)v p.V7j\p.ovv6vTa>v MeyaaTa> to A\tyvdaio<;

4>o/j/uWo9 to II[a]|zWTio9.

/cat

oltctcoVy

rj

77)9

a8o9 iyevero
ot\C\

b\v

rjv

84 t*9 04\rjL Bi/cd^adai irepl

ev dtcTco/caiSetca firjalv air' ot[o]

67Tt/ca\[e]|Tft)

oi p,vrjp.oves

elBewiv, tovto

op* a><t>cr(a)t T09 hiicaGTas

vofxau 8k /caTa7r[e]||/3 vvv

15

tcaprepov evai.

rjv

20

84 Ti9

VO~TpOP

7riKa\fjl

TOVTO TO ^pOVO TCJV OKTCOKdlheKa

|

fl7]VO)V,

OpKOV

evat

7j|a>i

exiles

(cf.

vep,op,eva>i Trjy yfjv

no. 22),

although this

rj

is

Salmacis was a town

partially merged with Halicarnassus,

nowhere

stated.

and represented with it by a common

council, though still retaining its own
officials.

Halicarnassus was originally

Doric, but had already become Ionic in

Many of

speech.

the proper

names are

of Carian origin.

tA

ot*|[fja,

bpKOV 8k T09 SuraorA?

be only tentative and subject to further litigation.

The phrase used

in

80 when A. and P. were commissioners' has reference to future suits, and

is not inconsistent with the view that
these men constituted the incoming
1.

board at the time of the decree.

16 ff. 'Any one wishing to bring suit

must prefer his claim within eighteen

months of the time of the decree. The

8 ft The mnemones or commissioners are not to transfer lands or houses

dicasts shall administer the oath (to

incoming board consisting of

the one bringing suit) in accordance

Apollonides and his colleagues.' That

with the present law. Whatever the

commissioners have knowledge of (e.g.

to the

is,

apparently,

property which had

been in the hands of the commissioners for settlement, or perhaps in seques-

was now

through their records) shall be valid.'

22 ff. If one prefers a claim after

to be turned over to

the prescribed period, the one in pos-

the presumptive owners instead of to

session of the property shall take the

tration,

the

new board,

in order to secure

an

immediate disposal of these matters,

even though this might in many cases

he shall have the preference in taking the oath cf the use of

dpKu&rtpot in the Gortynian Law-Code).
oath (that

is,

25

30

166

GREEK DIALECTS

t)fi(\[]KTOV 8%ap,evo<:

k6to$

8*

K\aprepb<;

'

'AiroWcovtSris

rov 8e op/cov

elvcu 77)9 koX

tov vdfiov tovtov

paaav.

T19

rjv

oUUov

otrive;

OeXrji

\\

ware

adco

fit)

elvai tov v6fio\\v tovtov,

/cal tg$tt6XX(ovo<; elvai

tot l%ov ore

varepo\v

fit)

avy^dai

35 -sfrrj^ov

to ivearif-

el\[v]ai Trapeovros

Uava\fivr)$ ifivrj/iovevov, el

real

cvrreire-

Trpodrjra\[i]

17

rd idvra avro

lepa Kal a\vrbv fevyev aleC'

7reTrprj-

8e

rjv

p.rj

40

afya

avr\(oi

r)i

Kal

fir)[8]\\zfia

Be'xa CTarrjpcov,

kcL6o8ov elvai

avrbv
1

AXiKapvtyaaov.

8e two- a\vfi7rdvTwv tovtcoi eXevdepov

45 fiaivrjL,

[Tr^eirprja-dai

Kardprep Ta opKia erap.ov Kal

AXiKapvajro-ecav

09 av ravra prj irapa-

e\vai,

a>9

e^aycoyrji

eir

yeypa-m\]fii iv twi 'AttoX-

irrtKaXev.

Xa)[v(]<i>i,

About 475

3. Teos.

B.C.

SGDI.5632.

Hoffmann

Hicks 23.

III. 105.

Michel 1318. Roberts 142 and pp.336 ff. DittSyll.37,38. Schwyzer 710.

O<rri9

(frdpfiafca

5 eir l8ioyrr)i, K\evov

8rjXrjrrfpia

ttoloI

cnroXXvaOai Kal

9 yrjv rrjv Trjbiv k\q)Xvol

Trjioia^v to vvbv

eirl

a\\vrbv

Kal yevo? to kcvo.

alrov eo-dyevQai

re^vrji

rj

rj

6Vt*9

p.-q^avrfi

r)

r)

10

Kar\a

OdXaaaav

rj

Kar

rj7reipo\\v

r)

eaa^Qevra

avcodeotrj, kv\ov

cnroXXvaOat, Kal avr\bv Kal yivos to Kevo.

[1,

2 fragmentary] o<tti9 TrjCav

rj

alo-v[n]vr)rr)i

-rjc

rj
||

The

eiraviaralro r[a>]i a^avp^vrfrrji, cnrdXXvadai Kal

dicasts shall administer the oath,

allowed to return.' 41

ff.

Of

avrbv
all

the

who does not

receiving a twelfth of a stater as fee,

Halicarnassians any one

and the oath

be taken in the
presence of the plaintiff. Those who
held the property when Apollonides
and Panamyes were commissioners

transgress these things such as they

shall be the legal possessors, unless they

rQv av/irdrroiy. 96.2.

shall

have disposed of
o-av:

32

it later.

ivowiwpdffKu, a rare

3.

compound.

If

exile forever.

worth ten

If his

property

is

not

staters, he himself shall be

sold for transportation

to prefer claims.'

Aimrlpo-

any one wishes to annul this

law or proposes a vote to this effect, his
property shall be sold and dedicated
to Apollo, and he himself shall be an
ff

have sworn to and as is recorded in

the temple of Apollo, shall be at liberty

and never be

tAo- rvjMrdvTv

Imprecations against evil-doers.

1 ff. Against those who manufac-

ture poisons.

t6

w6v adv.
:

acc. , as

community.
Off. Against those who
interfere with the importation of grain.

&vw8ot|

contrasted with xoioT

1.

2.

See 42.6, 1576.

B8ff. Against those who resist the au-

thority of the magistrates.

The

evOvrot

IONIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 4]

yivos to

teal

irpo8o[Crj

[ip p]\\/jaa>i

ap(8p)[a]<;

a[7rotc]T\ipei[]

0a[\da-arjt] to

fJLT[7rciT

rj

rj

to]

[et]|a>9 10

to[?] avhpas

rj

to] iv

*Apo[{]rji irepi- 15

7t6[\lov

yrjc tt)l

rj

apop va

rrf[v] 7to^K[lv teal yfjv] rr)v Tr)(\a>v

.]

rj

Tim

oVt*9 to Xoitto aiav^vfav ip

teelp\o.

[aBU](co)<;

Ttj\\lt]l

167

\otiro 7rpo8o[{rj

rj

#ifa]|XXevot

/ctfaWa?

rj

v7ro\\8i- 20

XpiTO
rj

Xr)(ZoiTO

rj

\\r)icTas v7ro8e%ocTO t|8a>9

rj

[0]|aXaT779 <f>ipopra<;

eiSm

7r[/309]

rj

Avpdfiei

rjerea\p iirl

tcXeoiaip

otrive^ Ttfio^ioprei

teipo.
|

ip

teal

Tr)p eirapfjp pr) iroi- 30

||

Tcoy&pos *Av0o~Tr)p{o\icrip

tcadrj/idpfi

teal Aloictip,

17 17/9

to fgvvo 26

awoXXvadai

/3ap/3dpo\v$,

7T/>09

rj

yfjs Tr)$

[ti tc]\atcbp fioXevoi irepl T[77/]||a>i/

rj

"EWrfPas

av\rbp teal 70/09 to

itc

l^erdai.

TrjTrapffff,

6*9

teal

hp Ta(?)

'Hpa-

o-T?;X|a?, 35

ip

r)io~iP rjirapr)

j/e|a<? 7roi7]cri,

4. Chios.

yiyp\airTat

T/3C9

euro touto P'ix? 1

'

'

teal

rj

<f>oip\itcr)ia

avrbp

TV*]

Tpi68o, V

A77X/0 t/369

rj

a<f>a-

teal y|eVo9 [to kpo~\.

'*

40

Michel 1383.

*Jpfiojpoo~aap [<]|e/j,

a7ro t?}9 TpioSo a[x]|/H 'E/J/xfi>wkr<n/9 9

a7ro tovto pi%pi> to

iKKO-sfrei

SGDI.5653. Hoffmann 111.80.

Schwyzer 688.

b.c.

Roberts 149 and pp.343 ff.

-09

tcaTafjet

rj

anroV^voSaL

tcepop

V cent.

r/>lo||oi'

ttji/

avpiraprts op\oi

ef9

A
5

i/38o(jLr)tCOPTa

irePTC.

00-77

tovtcop

T(^ ,/ opa>v

e|o-a>,

iraaa Ao0tTt9.

771/

Tt9 Tlltva 10

tgoi>

opcop tovtcop

i^eXrji

7;

rj

fjiediXrji

rj

atyapia

Troirjaei iir* a.81-

iroXem, itcaTOP afraTrjpa?

kC\t)L T779

8* o\po<f>vXatC<;

gaPToop

must have been a superior

official

the ordinary evdvvoi or auditors.

alavfiy^Trjs is
official like

8e

rjp

'

to

The

often an extraordinary

the

Roman

dictator, but

fir)

ff.

Against unfaithful and treason-

The

able magistrates.
11.8-18

is

uncertain.

who

restoration of

29

ff.

Against

Trprj^oicriP,

avrol

6<f>eiX6pTO)\p,

assembly at the Anthesteria, etc/

35 ff. Against those who damage the
stele.

Kar&ltt

etc.:

aor. subj.

150,

176.2.

possibly a regular magistrate at Teos.

6<f>tXerco /caTt||/xo9 eaTco, irprj- 15

4.

Decree fixing the boundaries of

a district called Lophitis, followed by

provisions for

its sale

and a

list

of the

purchasers.

pronounce the

The nnoOxoi are prob-

For the Lesbian elements in the Chian

dialect, see 184 with references. For

ably the regular annual magistrates,

xptfoteiy, short-vowel subj. like woo$r,

magistrates

imprecations.
like the

av:

fail to

archons elsewhere.

TTorfiaciav.

31.

iroi4j<rc-

8wd|ict: see 109.2.

ko6v]|Uv6 T<*yAvo$

ict\.

4
;

during the

For

see also 150.

/3a<rt\e6$

ee

(C 8)

eu (88).

is

*-6\eu>s,

see 109.2.

the earliest example of

'

GREEK DIALECTS

168

20 irprj^dvrcov 8* oi Trevr^tcaiSe/ca

T09 opo<f>v\a/ca<;

Be

171/

/j.tj

irpij^ot-

||

criv,

iv

[oi

iTT^aprjt ecrroiv.

&

/3o\tj[v

T09 Be /cifyv/cas

Biaire\p.'

Tr\\e]vT/ca[8K]\a

5 prj[i]\\j(,v

10 govtohv *a||i

[iv]

iv]\ei/cdvro>v

irevr

rjfic-

T^avTe^

t?)9 7ro'X|ea>9 aBrjveoy;

T|a9

pft)/>a9

K v[p]\ vo~-

77<oi/eoj/Te|9, a7ro8*it/j>]T9
|

^e^i',

15 t^i>

af

171/

Xaa>|*o-/,

*ai to

7r|/>^^/Aa 7rpoo~/c\r)pvo~cr6vTa)v,
|

Kay8ucaadv\rtov

20 ota a/x /sJXKf/ff wpij^ea-dai

'XaV-

Tpiij/co<r\{cov firj

26 o-o|v9

aw7p^|i/T0* iovres.

8^ t*|? T09

[ijf

ondvo?

Tf

irpiap.evo'i a7ro#Xf;i||?/t]

rea[9]

k&v

7r[d]Xi9 Se{a/*[^|y]i| Bixa^ecrdoj

5 rait 8c irpca[fi]\\eva)L
Trot?)*,

Trprj^/^ for*

Bi/cd[r)Tai, T09 a7ro/eX|?;]t-

17

firjBev.

iirapdado) /car avr[o]

|

8<f>\rji f

[v^rrtpaTrohoTGi

av tcW

[<J]|9

7173770-49

a/cpa-

o f3aai\e6<;, iirrjv 7^9 vo-

/*[a]|ta9 iirapb.'i iroirjrat,.

(|

t^9 7^19 *ai t^9 otW<c>a[9]

10

hrplavro' r&v *Avvlk6j

ira[]-\

Bmv 'Ijc&wf H7C7ro'\to9

15

kovtcov,

7r|iTa#ci<rxei\/tti' rpirjK[o]\cr tcov Teo~cr[p]a~

A^[?;]||va7[o ]/3[i7]9

Qapy\&[$]

^aX* [g>]|i>

'H[/>ooV]to

iirraKOcruDv

ZtjvoB6to rav [E]\vdBrjccnv oW^etX/cDi;

<I>tXo#cX^9
|

ray

20 ^[7r]|Ta*oo-6i', SeoTTpOTTOS Ko[i]^oir8T)?

oKTaKOtrUnv [kir^cd

/cai

K^to9 t

l/tt

Kafuinjrji

McXa^rjfi]

x[c]|iX&i>

'A/ctt}* t/wo-|

25

p^eXiW

7TTa#c|oo*Mk)i' ivevrjtcovrcov

toy

[xJciXfoi/

B6x[9]

ei/a|*oo-/a>i>

||

'Ao-tw.

Aewc|i7T7ro9 IIt>0G>

oixirjv

7j|^i/

10 t[t;]|i>

'Ai>8p&9

15 7TO/47T09

7r[c]|i^raoo-to)i/ 7r|iT77oVrG>i>

'Afyua/o Tai> 0?|au

^eiXtW

alo to 4>^X|a>i/09 2r/jaT[i|o]9

Awca

In the case of a lawsuit (xp^xMa)

the Fifteen are to bring it before the
council within five days and make pub4

announcement of it in the villages

and in the city.'
C 1-8. If any one excludes the purchasers from possession or brings suit
against them, the city, taking up the
lic

cause of those that are excluded, shall

sustain the suit, and, if it loses, reimburse them.

The purchaser

shall be free

St/aw

Aotuo9

7*|/)7tfoo-iW 8|e/c<wy Svcov

||

Beo^'VjfC-

TO^|[o']7rc8oi/ on;*|[o]o-iW eVo9.

from litigation. Whoever makes the sales

invalid, him shall the pa<Tt\e6s curse,
when he makes the customary imprecations.
10 ff There purchased lands and
houses : from the sons of A unices, Hi-

son of Hegepolis, for 5340 (staters), Athenagoras, son of Herodotus,

for 1700; from Thargeleus, Philocles,
son of Zenodotus, the property in Euacesius,

dae for 700;

Sip

etc.

koI OIpotIStji.

19, 20.

koIvoyU

IONIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 7]

About 357

5. Erythrae.

Hoffmann

III. 96.

SGDI.5687.
Michel 501. Schwyzer 708.

MoXaaJea,

ay ados

lirel avrjp

Hicks 134.

Ditt.Syll.168.

B.C.

[*E8ofi/] rfji /3ovX[fji } <TTpaT7)y<ii)p\\yv<ofiT)

r[6fivo)

169

NLavo~acoXXo\y 'Ej/ea-

[iye\vero

Tr~\epl rrjv

ttoXiv ttjv

*Eipi^[0paL](ov t elvai eoepyenjv tt)9

[7ro'\]<y?

/cal

irpoljevov teal 5

7roXt|[T77z/]

Kal eo-wXovv

eKirXovv

/cai

[*al] TroXep.5 teal elptfvrjs

|

curvXc[l

/cat]

aairovBei, Kal are'Xeiav tca[l

7rp"\oeBp{rjv

elvai ao|[T<ut] Kal iieyovoK.

iv

arrjaraL Be a[6\ro K~\al

aJ^yoprjy Kal 'A previa it)?

Trji

raora Be

10

||

eUova

eUova xaXKrjv

[Xi0i]v7jv iv t<ol 'AOtj|

valwi, Kal

[o"T<f>]avci)o~ai

M.avo~o~coXXov fiev

[e/c

||

Kovra,

'ApT\[fito-(r)v] Be

crT^Xrj[v
|

tow

Bap\eLK<ov nrevrrj-

Kal

Ik TpirjKOvra Bape[i\K0)V.

o~Trjcra]i 6?

rb 'AOtfvaiov,

raora

ypdsjr]ai

[e7nfieXr)0](rj)vai [Be 20
||

efeTao-Tcfe].
Central Ionic

Naxos.

6.

VII or early VI cent. B.C.

Michel 1150. Roberts 25. Schwyzer 758.

Found

Hoffmann III. 30.

NiKavBpTj

ft

at Delos.

SGDI.5423.

aveOexev heKrj&oXoi lo^eaCp-ni,

9op7] AIpo\B{kt)0 to Naho-ti, eho-o^o*;

&hpdhao

Aetvop^veo<! Be Kaaiyverr),

a(X)Xi]Ov,
8*

aXo^o'? v[vv].

7. Naxos.

Found

at Delos.

VII or

Hoffmann 111.33. Roberts 27. Schwyzer

[t]o
5.

Decree in honor of Maussolus, the

memory

the

famous Mausoleum was erected by

his

satrap of Caria, to whose

widow Artemisia.

16

ff.

See 136.9.

on an archaic statue of

Artemis found at Delos. B is used as

h and he, and for 17 from a, but not for
original rj. See 4.6, 8 a. In AuvoMicrio
and d(X)Xi}oi' the endings, as the meter
shows, have the value of one syllable,

Homer. See 41.4. The character which appears before <r in Na/w/o
like eu in

0, probably only a differentiated form of B, though some take it

etc.

is

early

VI

cent. B.C.

SGDI.5421.

760.

afinb XCdo epX avBpias Kal to afe'Xas.

6. Inscribed

15

as a sign for

and transcribe

Na<rfo

etc.

On

7.

the base of a colossal statue

by Naxians. J am of the same stone, statue and

pedestal. For dfvro see 32.

of Apollo at Delos, dedicated

8.

Burial law directed against ex-

travagance in the funeral

rites,

like

those enacted at Athens under Solon,

and at Sparta under Lycurgus.

With two exceptions (Wjtji,
diji)

is

used only for the

d (or from
8 a.

a,

as

ir-f)v,

(My).

if

Siapav-

from

See 4.6,

GREEK DIALECTS

170

Last quarter

8. lulis in Ceos.

Hoffmann 111.42.

5398. Ditt.Syll.1218.

Schwyzer 766. Ziehen,Leges Sacrae

OiBe

vo[fi]oi irepl

ray

SGDI.

IG.XII.v.i.593.

cent. b.c.

Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.lOff. Michel398.

93.

r]dBe 0d\Trr\ep

tcara

Kara<f>0Lfi[4]pa)[p.

top 0av6vra

ev

fiaTt'o[i<; Tp\t](rl

XevKoU, aTpdtfiaTi Kal ivBvfiaTi

^TrifiXefiaTi, e%evai Be Kal iv iXd<r[o~~\oo~[i,

5 [zeal

7r\e'oi/09

/<i||e]

Kar6v

019 Tot? rpial

tto[B]l

Ka\v7TTv

[k]\oI fie

ra

x&v

rpia)v
|

w\do[p\

10 fie

ra Be

ev6[<>,

a<f>rjv6-

6\[o]o-^e/3[e]a toi[9 efiar]\ioL<:.

B*

Be olvov eirl to arjfia [fi]e \ttX4ov]

<f>e'pP

ey kXivtji

i%<j>e'pep Be

Bp[a\x]fie<0v.

af i-

a]yyela

Kal eXaiop

rov 6av6[y\ra

cnro<f>peo~dai.

||

K]araKKaXvfifievov

[<f>epev

a<f>ayl<oi

t^71^ T0 o""\rj/ui. nrpor]r)y kXlvtjv curb to[0] cnj-

<ri&7rr)i fifypi

\x\peadai Kara ra

ir[arpL\a.

[/i]aro[9] Kal T[a] a[rp(i)^fiaTa ea<f>epev evBoae.

15

Be vaTepai[7jt

a^rr]opa(pP ttjv oIkitjv eXevOepov 0aXd[<TO'ri\i\ irp<arov eireira

i

wrdnrm

o[Ik]ttj[v ifi/3]\dvra

oUtrjv Kal 6v7) dvev

20

rrjt

to /c^8[o9]

KaOaprjv evai ttjp

iirrjp Be 8iapav0r\i>

ra? yvvaiKas Ta?

i<j>([o~Ti\a.]

[t]ouo-[a]? [i]7rl

ainivai irporipa^ rfav (av)av8p5iv airb [toO]

aijfiaTos.
||

Tan Oavovri

eirl

8[e~\

TpiT)Koo~T[ia fie

ir\oiev.

fie

\nroTi04vai KvXiKa inrb

rrjy [kX{\v"\tjv fieBe to vBcop

to

eirl

iK%ev

ra KaXXv\a fm]\ra

<f>epep

oirov civ ddvrji, ttt)[v ]|few^^et, fie livai yvvaiKas

a-rjfia.

25 7r[po]9 t[tjv oV^fclrfv

aXXas

ripa Kal yvvaiKa Kal

i Ta9 fiiaivofievas

aBe[X(j>ea<: K\a]l

/iia[(vea0]\ai Be

0vyar4pa$

7T/309

firj-

Be Tavrais

ir\X4ov 7r|e]^Te yvvaiKcov, iraZBa*; Be r[<ov 0]vy[arpcov K\a]vey(ri(bv t

fie

orphan.

3.

'a cloth under-

actX.:

neath the corpse, one wrapped about

it, and one over it.'
7. fu KoXfarriv

kt\.

they are not to use a special cov-

ering for the bier, but cover

bier

12.

9.

x* v:

irpoo-^a-ykm kt\.:

perform the

sacrifice

ancestral custom.'

the

f.

The

(1.

'they are to

By the law of Solon

was forbidden.

and the coverings,

10), are to be brought

bier

like the vessels

see 112.6.

according to the

the sacrifice of an ox

13

all,

and the corpse, with the cloths

before mentioned.

fieBe

home, instead of being left at the tomb.

16 f. 'The house is to be purified
first with sea-water by a free man, then
with hyssop by a slave. But the resto-

'

ration 6[ik](t7}[v

20.

Indira is uncertain.

At Athens ceremonies

honor
of the dead were performed on the
third, ninth, and thirtieth days. The
last are expressly

21.

in

forbidden here.

Directed against certain supersti-

tious practices, the significance of which

is

not clear.

due

27.

ravTtus

to Attic influence.

dat. in -oti

IONIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 12]

aWov

rois /ua\ivo/id^ov^']

8k fi[e]8eva.

""'|

171
30

\ov<rafj,&>ov[<;']

[voarjo? [%]wri Ka\6ap\o\K evai

ea>

West Ionic (Euboeari)

9. VII cent. B.C.
Tlv(p)po<;
10.

mann

T urates
11.

IG.XIV.865.

cent. b.c.

SGDI.5267.

Hoff-

Schwyzer786.

epX X\epv0o<;

8*

ho?

'

av

/xc

/cX^ojet, 0v<f>Xbs earai.

Cumae in Italy. VI cent. b.c. IG.XIV.871. SGDI.5269. Hoffmann

Schwyzer 791.

Roberts 177 a.

III.4.

Ay aaikifo.

VI

in Italy.

Roberta 173.

III.6.

'

eiroiea-ev

fi

Cumae

SGDI.5292. Rev.Arch. 1902 1,41 ff.

hv7rv ret kXlvei rovrei Aepos hvrrv.

357 b.c. SGDI.5282. Ditt.Syll.194. Hicks 125. Hoff111.14. Michel 324. Schwyzer 799.

12. Amphipolis.

mann

"ESofcv

rcoi Stffjuoi

Kal rrjy yfjv rrjv

Xi\v

iralhas, Kal

<Pt\Xcovu teal

Ap.(fi/f.7roXiTcov ai<f>vy(\r)V

tto akC\<TK<ovrai,

rjfi

^rparoK\e\a

irda%iv ui^rbs

<f>oyiv 'AfKfyiTro-

Kal uvros Kal to?

5
|

Kal

cos TroXefiids

||

vniroivel reOvdvai,

Karov ipov to

'

rcL 8e

10,7^

XPVf

uvtojv 8\rjpLoaLu elvai, to

AfrdXXwvos Kal to

avaypdyfrai avr\o$

e(?) arrfXr^v

ILrp^vfiovos.

XiQivqv.

rjv

rj

KuruS/fe^rjruc tovtos t^v\t}L

to? 8k TrpoaT^dras

84 ti? to yjnjfacr pLU ava-

rj

p.r\^uvr\i otcohoj/,

fiar avro 8rjp^oaia earoj Kal avrbs <\>eoyer(o *A/j.<f>iiroXiv

ra XPV"

cii<l>vy(r)v.
|

On a lecythus, now in the Boston

Museum of Fine Arts, the provenance
9.

of

which

is

not stated. Probably manu-

factured in Boeotia by a Chalcidian

potter, or at least inscribed

in

the

Chalcidian dialect. Note the retention

of intervocalic f in the proper name
'AyaaiXifo (which later became 'AyaalXew),

though not in

11.

nos.

In

this niche of the

TaOrii

12.
olis in

iiroleeev.

see 124.

tomb
h-inrv

rests
:

Le-

vwe<rri.

When Philip captured Amphip347 b.c, he caused the banish-

ment of

Among

his opponents.

Cf. Diod.16.8.

number were the two men

against whom this decree was enacted,
this

one of them, Stratocles, being known

as one of the two envoys who were sent
to Athens for aid. Cf. Dem.Olynth.
1.8. Amphipolis was a colony of Athens, but the population was mixed. Cf
Thuc.4.102ff. At this time evidently
the Chalcidian element predominated.

^yv:

These
are the only West Ion. examples of eo=
eu(33). 19. dva4rri4>tH for iji, 39a.
3.

15

yfrnQt&l

8* iir\i8& 10

cf. tfxoyirb), 1.24.

20

GREEK DIALECTS

172

(A) End of

[No. 13

(B) middle of IV cent. b.c.

SGDI.5308. Ditt.SyU.105, 106. Hoffmann 111.19. Michel341. Schwyzer804.
13. Eretria.

%ol.

cent. B.C.,

'HyeXo^op rov Tapaprlpop

"R8ol*v rel ffovXfji

irpo^epop

5 el\pai

Kal evepyerTjp Kal avrop

K[a]l TraiSas Kal airrjpip elva^t Kal

||

avT&i Kal

orap

iraiplPy

Kal areXerjp Kal

i\[7r]i8rjfiea)pi,p,

irpoeSpi'rjp
|

10 6?

rovs ayaypas

a>9

o~\vpeXev0epd>paPTi rrjfi ttoXip

"ESofcv rel ftovXel Kal rol

air 'Adrjpdfop.
||

'HpaKXetrop top Tapaprlpop

Srjfioi
|

'Eperpi&p avfrop Kal eKyopovs, elvai 8e avrol

5 rrpo^evop efoac

irpo||

Kal aiTTjpip Kal au\rol Kal iraiplv, oo~op dp yjpopop emhr]pAoi-

eSptrjp

pip,

Kal rd dXXa, KaO^direp Tot? aXXois

Trpoge'pois.

411-402, or 386-377 b.c. IG.VII.235. SGDI.5339. Ditt.

Syll.1004. Hoffmann 111.25. Michel 698. Schwyzer 811. ZiehentLeg.S.65.
14. Oropus.

&eo(.

Top

lepea rov *Afi<f>iapdov <f>oirap

^XP

Xeifxcop wape'XOei,
5 rjfiepa*;

Kal

dporov

coptys

fie'pew 4p rol iepol

fir)

irXeop SiaXeiiropra

eXarrop

/jltj

iepo\p, e-jreiSdp

BeKa

rj

rj

rpel?

r)pApa\<i

||

Kara

rov

Kal ivrapayKa&iP top p\ea>Kopop rov re lepov eVt-

firjpbs K[d]o*TO.

fieXelaOaL

ek to

rb\p

pdfiop Kal

d<f>iKve pAvtav

ro)P

ek rb

lepov.
|

10

dp he
13.

Tt? dSiKel ep rol lepol

This and no. 14 are

in the

rj

feVo<?

Ere-

SrjfjLdr\\ri<; t

rj

^rjfiiovrco 6 tepeis

the Boeotian and the subsequent

A the-

But from the end of

trian variety of Euboean, for which

nian domination.

see 187 (60.3).

the fourth century the inscriptions are

A. Shipsof Tarentum formed partof

the Peloponnesian fleet which defeated

in Attic.

the Athenians off Eretria in 411 B.C. and

winters in the town, leaving the tem-

so led to the Athenian loss of Eretria.

pie entirely in the charge of the custo-

Cf. Thuc.8.91,95.

dian.

his sons are

honored in

B. This decree

was

is

The priest evidently passed

this decree.

expected to go to the temple regularly,

but

never missing more than three days at

a time and remaining there at least

same

stone, be-

cause both recipients of honor are from

ten days each month.

Tarentum, and possibly

it

14.

relatives.

Regulations of the temple of

Amphiaraus at Oropus. Oropus seems

have been an Eretrian possession
before it passed into the hands of the
Thebans in the sixth century, and preserved the Eretrian dialect throughout
to

the

Tarentum

later than A,

inscribed on the

ff.

But with the end of winter, when

visitors became more frequent, he was

It is in gratitude

for this that Hegelochus of

and

He was to see

to

that the custodian took proper care

and its visitors. Off. If

any one commits sacrilege in the te in-

of the temple

pie, the priest shall

impose a

fine

up

have the right to

to the

sum

drachmas and take pledges

penalized. If such a one

of five

of the

one

offers the

IONIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 14]

fyaxfiecov Kvp(o)<; Kal kviyypa \afif3avdra) tov i%T)fU&-

7r ^vre

pe'XP1

173

plfepov

&p

8* etcrCveL

to apyvpiop, irape6pros tS

iepios ififiaXera

efc

top drjaavpop.

{ifffUP

rj

dp

8iKaei\p 8k top iepea,

Tt? iBUt d8iKT)6el

to)P

17

Bpaxpecop, Ta Be

tcop BrjfiOTe'eop ip toZ iepol, p-e'xpi Tpia)P

15

ePToOa yivd-

fie^opa, rfX 01 * K do-TOi<; ai Bttc\ai 4p to?? popois eipr/rai,

TrpOGicaXela-dai Be Kal avOrjpepbp trepl

aOdap.

r&v

tol iepol dBi-

i[p

ek t^p vaTeprjp 17 BUrj

Te\ela6a>. eirap\x^)V Be BiBovp Top. piXXopra OepaireveaOai. Vprb
tov Oeov fit) iXarrov eppe* ofioXois Bodpov dp^uplov koX ipfidXXeiP
eh top Orjaavpbp irape^omo** tov pecoKopov - kCo)p-

hp Be

0 clptIBikos

avp^ffopel,

p,rj

20

||

KaTevxeaOai Be tcop iep&P Kal

oTap

irapel, top iepia,

oTap Be

firj

irapel,

a\vrbp eavrol KaTevxeadai iKaaTOP, to)P

8k OvopApap ip toI ie^pol

iffrlp

prjp

it

dm(dp

tov

Tep>eveo<;.

Be*

Brj\fiopL(op

top iepea. tq>p

Qvup

tcop Bk Kpe<a\p

p.rj

efoai

8k 30

itc<f>o-

tov

iepel BiBovp to? Ovopra<i dirb

toI Bk
|

money, he must deposit it in the treasury in the presence of the priest. If

any one suffers a private wrong in the
temple, the priest shall decide matters

more than three drachmas, but

the more important cases shall be tried
before the proper courts. The summons for wrongs done in the temple
shall be made on the same day, but if
of no

the opponent does not agree, the case

may
16.

go over

till

next day.

the

fcdo~roit: for the several offenses.

itp^rcu

17.

84a, 124.

21

19.

see 43.

amount

of the fee

had

and at the same time another provision, which followed after

pUK6pov in 1. 24, had been abrogated
and erased.
26 ff. 'The priest shall
make the prayers and place the victims
on the altar, if he is present, but, if he
is not present, the one who gives the
raised,

At the festival each

make his own prayer, but the
shall make the prayers for the
offering.

fices in

shall
priest
sacri-

behalf of the state, and he shall

lvr6$a:

see

receive the skin of all the victims.'

d8U =

M-

80 ff.

&SucCv:

'The one who is to be

treated by the god shall pay a fee of

KTftia.

inscribed, the

been

ff.

Wuv

S) Ifytv ktX.

restriction as to the

was no

there

kind of victims to

not less than nine obols of current

be offered, such as is often made in

temple regulations, but in any case the

money

flesh was

off)

(no bad coin was to be palmed

and put

it

in the treasury in the

presence of the custodian.

6/3-

crowded into a space where a

shorter word had been erased, presumably Spax^v. Since the law was first
Xotfi is

not to be carried

off.

81. 0-

an
Eretrian inscription of laterdate, which

Xifrat

so,

never has
fitvov.

priest

25

top Ovopra, Kal Tel OvaCei

to Beppu

dirap or* dp fioXrjTai foao-ro?

ffa>

top ftcopbp iiriTidelp,

err\l

not p&Xrrrou

82
is

ff.

(PoCXirrcu), for

reads p6\ijrai,

/3o\6-

toC Si Upt ktX.:

'the

ov,

to have the shoulder of each

GREEK DIALECTS

174
tov

35 ieprjov e/c\dcrTO

OTav

cofiov, ttXtjv

Brjfiopicov Xafiffavereo cojiov

eopTtj el* t6t Be a7r||o

rj

tov

etcdcrTOV

a<f>*

[No. 14

iyicaOevBeiv

ieprjov.

Be tov Bei6fievo\v

T019

TTl06fJL\eVOV

pov

teal

avTOv

T0* avBpas, x<opU

x^P^
toI irpb

tov

i)|o?

t\ov veco/co-

TroXeo? /cat itcfriOctv iv toi iepoi ypd<f>ovra iv

teal tt)?

iv 8k TOI KOtfl7]T7jpio\l Ka0v8eiV

7TTVp0t a\fC07TLV TOL /3oXofJLVOl.

45

vav

TO OVOfid TOV

VOfJLOlS.

OTav ipfiaXXei to apyvpiov, ypatyecrdcu

40 iyicaOevBov^jof;,

t&v

ficofiov,

Be Ta? yvvai/cas, tovs fiev avBpas iv

||

ra? Be yvvalica*; iv toi irpb

hecnre'\[pT]<;

to KOifi]rjT7]piov tov? itfjcaBevBovras

Arcadian
15.

VI

cent B.C. IGV.ii.554.

Schwyzer 676.

or early

Roberts 237

a.

SGDI.373. DittSyll.1034.

Kafib vvidvae Tal Kopfat.

16. Mantinea.

Phil.XX,136

For

ff.

which

\A,

transcribed q, see

is

'AXiav

[fo]<f>Xeacri ot8e iv

10

Schwyzer 66 L

IG.V.ii.262.

cent. b.c.

[11.

Buck, Class.

4.4.

2-9 proper names] W'ABpavros,

'KvTiXatBas,
ocreoi

15

dv

yjpecrTe ptov /ca/cptve

victim, except

when

there

is

a festival,

and then only from the victims

for the state.
88.

30

'

38.

36.

ff.

Urfov

Sudjuvov
*The custodian
:

lep^iov.

dcS/uvov.
is

offered

9.1.

to inscribe the

on a tablet in the shrine so

that any one who wishes may see it.
1

as elsewhere, those

wishing to consult the oracle went to

sleep in a

room

of the temple assigned

and
a dream.

for this purpose (see following),

received

43

ff.

the

oracle

in

Iv Si Tot Koiprp-Ttptoi kt\.:

?),

Se'fiavBpos.
|

e yvoaiai tca/cpi0ee tov yj>ey^dthe

women

41.4

b.

to the west.

hoTr<[pT]$:

he

'

46.

rjds

see

designated by

Dedication inscribed on a bronze

15.

it

<Yca8v8ovTos

||

/cXa/Jo?

H, as in no. 6.

37

name of each one who consults the oracle, when he has paid his money, and
place

hh

Hicr/cXapos (or

B50i<;,
\

'the

men and women are to lie in separate

places, the men to the east of the altar,

cymbal, which, according to the more

probable of two varying reports, was
found near the modern Dimitzana in
Arcadia. Formerly read Kdnow tdv<re
kt\.

and ascribed

as Kafxh vv
6v<re

tdvffe.

i.vidi)Ki is

to Thessalian, later

But the use of vviconfirmed by a later

dedication reading 4>au\^at ivtOvirc rot

ITaf/, in

which the

earlier vv (6, 22) is

by &v&.
Judgment against

replaced
16.

certain per-

Athena
whose temple had been made the

sons guilty of sacrilege toward

A lea,

ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 16]
tov,

av

toU

7re

foiKLUTCLL (9) Ta9 fled v<u,

oS' ea(o-)o-a9.

f oik las 8daao~o~0ai

t<z9

T0Z9 fo<f)\/c6o~i eirl toi8* e8iKdo~afie[v] f

et

/ca

175

tc 0609 /c^? ot St/ca<ro"Tai, airvo~e8ofilv[o<i~\

KaToppevrepov

\a^09, aireypiilvos

761/09 evat

tol

Ei^oXa

evai.

a&

[8*]

20

afiara irdvra airv

|

iXaov ivai.

lepoi,

tov %pe~fidTov to

||

aXXa

5'
|

eaTOi kotovw,

0-19

e[o-]eT0t toZ a\rrexofilvoi\

et

||

lvfiev<f)ks

o-*9

tV to() 25

tov

tepot

to't[

airvdavovTov <poves eaTi, eta avTO? etae [tov io~y6|

vov]

o*t?

KaToppevrepov, etae t[ov av8pov] elae Ta9 <f>ap6evo,

Ivfiev-

</>[9

vcu *a]|T0 'xpearepiov

io~aT[i eiae]

<f>ove<;

6av6vrov

\toi

Iv

el 8k fie,

i\aov ivai.

\\

tov avhpdv elae Ta9 <f>ap0ev[o]

lepoi]

el (@)e/xavo/>o9 30

tov totc cnrv-

TrpoaaOayeves to ^^[70]

/ca9

to

Some read d*o5\

Most of the
difficulties in the reading and interpretation have been cleared up, but some

KUhner-Gerth

points are

as we, the goddess and the judges, have

scene of a bloody fray.

still

uncertain.

The following have been condemned to pay a penalty to the temple

of Alea. Cf ., with the aorist, htKorbv
Sapxnte 6$\iv Iv batwv, no. 17.4, and for
the whole episode, Att. otie w<j>\ov
1.

AriXltov dfftpelas

briytypanfiivov
lepov toO
'

'

teal

rb W/Aij/xa t6
bri

&ci<f>vyla,

AxAXXuco? rod AijXiov

A/MplKTUOVCLS

p.

Kdl

281. 13.

fo<p\iao~t.

fjyop tovs

IG. 11.814

tTVTTTOV.

Possibly ttt K\dpos

six

kXjpovs,

=H

forfeit his property, this together with

and

the serfs shall belong to the goddess,

which he may possess here

shall be distributed

disposed of).

(i. e.

confiscated

16. yvSo-La

ais in its legal sense.

UUras

significance here.

18

ff.

Inasmuch

passed judgment upon the guilty parties

as follows, namely that, having given up
their inheritance, they shall forever be

from

male
But
line, it shall be well (propitious).
if any onepermits anything else, contrary
excluded

the temple, in the

to these things, it shall be impious.

22. Karopplvrcpov

94.1.

22.

expression,

xard to dppivrtpov.

auara irdvra a formulaic

:

Horn,

rj^ara

wdrra,

re-

though dpApa is the ordinary prose

word for day in Arcadian as elsewhere

the houses

its

letters are written in

object

Cf the detached position of

rltiiina. etc. in the passage quoted above.
14 ff In the case of any one whom
the oracle has condemned or who by
judicial process has been condemned to

above, with various interpretations of

tained here in the imprecation, al-

the

as

the space to the right of the column

of names.

242.

of

lots,

The

tov

iic

1,

17.

dv with partic,

(?)

and

Att. yvCy-

rat av

58*

Smyth 1846

o,

(cf.

no. 17).

Similarly v6nos Upbs

Iv

Auara trdvra in a Tegean inscription.

24 ff The following shall be the imprecation upon the (one excluded ?) If
any one (present) in the temple is a
murderer of those who perished at that

time, either himself or

any one of

descendants in the male line (that

any one

his

is, if

of these is present in the

temple), (a murderer) of either the

or the maiden,

it

shall be

eyes of the oracle

men

impious in the

if not,

it

shall be

GREEK DIALECTS

176
36

rore &>[v]to9,

pi

iPfiov<f>ov $[vai\.

[No. 16

rd f4py[o],

irpoao-{6)ayepi<i

ei
||

X\aov ivai.

<f>ove<;,

17. Tegea. Early IV cent B.C. IG.V.ii.3. Hoffmann 1.29.

Schwyzer 654. Ziehen,Leges Sacrae 62. Alphabet transitional ;

B=

A; Ion.

Tov
8*

X=*

hiepev irepre

hp /caraWdcrcre,

ei 8*

hp Xevrop

5 KCLTaf^fov epat.
propitious.

Michel 695.
E = c,0 = o,

vdpev

ip<f>op/3icrp6p epat

p,e lp<f>\opfii,

is

teal

^evyo\t teal

a murderer

alyw

ei

t\6p hiepop.pdp.opa Ivfyopftlev

he/corbp 8ap%p.a<: 6<f>\ep Ip

Top fuepodvrap

If Themander

men

oh

teal eXicoat,

pe'pep Ip

may

Bdpop

on hp

'AXdat

translate tie up,

teal

a^T/cedes

seize,

but in

who
and

contrasted with a tax of a drachma for

not (merely, as he claims) a spectator (?)

large animals, seems extreme, espe-

of the deed of violence which took place

cially in connection

then, he shall be held

impious; but if

interpretation impose a pasture tax is

of the deed, and

on the whole more satisfactory, though

by this too the expression in 11. 14-15
is strange, by apparent lack of contrast. One must assume that the pasture tax was a fixed and merely nominal
sum, and that the tax of one drachma
for the larger animals was in excess of
this. Hesy chius has IpAphpPw rcXc&ntfia,
which is parallel to IroUtor house-rent,

of either the

or the maiden

perished at that time in the temple,

(merely) a spectator
not

a murderer,
17.

it

(?)

shall be propitious.

Regulations of the temple of

Athena Alea. The

graphs,

11.

first

five

para-

1-20, deal with the rights

of pasturage in Alea, the district in

which the temple was situated and

which was included in the temple
property. The temple officials mentioned are the hieromnemon, the chief
administrator of the affairs of the temple (also, in the plural, the board of

administrators), the priest, and the hierothytes,

a minor

official

charged with

the technical details of the sacrifice,

though in some places this title came

to be one of high rank. The Fifty and
the Three Hundred were, doubtless,

14-16 the seizure of small animals,

11.

with

11.

(WiixivLov harbor-dues, etc.

18-19.

From

The

this

would be derived lv<poppttv impose a

pasture tax, and from this again, as if
from
lr<poppi<rpAs the imposition of a
pasture tax. Cf.

437
2

Solmsen,K.Z.XXXIV,

ff.
.

5*

& v KaraXX&nrt

if he acts other-

wise (Kara\\d<r<ru in trans.), that

is

goes

are h<poppUv, InpoppurpAv, plainly con-

beyond the number allowed.

3. Xvtov probably an adv. \evrov, or a part.
\tfrrov, meaning wittingly, intentionally,
but there is no certain etymon.
5 ff.

nected with

tAv hupoOvrav kt\.

civic bodies.

The

critical

and

difficult

words

may

<popM fodStarting from the

pasture in Alea animals without blemish

derived meaning seen in fopptta, one

(and so suitable for the sacrifice), but

<t>tp&<a

der, <J>opp*la halter.

feed,

the hierothytes

ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 17]

e*

rd

Ovres

8*

avaaiceOea lv<f>op/3lev peB*

el S*

dv iairepdae,

rpnravayopcrio<;

8v68eic\o

av Xeye hiepo-

eo-Trepao~a\i Trap

Bapxpas

Bapov.

6<f>\ev Iv

on hav

varepas rpU dpApas vepev

-rja?

177

Ta?

ftoXeroc o?

||

pe

Iv rol irepiyppoi'

el

B*

av

Iv rol irepiyopoi, lv<f>o\p/3lev.

'AXeai pe vepev pere evov pere paarbv

fjevoi

el B*

dv Trap

to Be pelov

raw

ve'pe,

lv<f>op/3lev.

teal

pe

eirl

doivav hUovra

8ap%pav

vepev Iv 'AXeai
|

dv 8ie\\avv6peva rvye

el B*

rav avov 8ap%pdv fetcdarav,

rraphera^apevo^ to? Trevre/covra

Bapxpds

Trvp cVoure, BuoBexo

epiav toi? hiepo\pvdpovai.

e to? T/>ta/ca|o-to?.

dv vepe

pev hepiav ral

pe

e[l]
eirl

Bopa

dv irapapa^eve 0vo~6ev Ta?

El/c

deol, rb

8*

epia[v

toi]|?

6<f>\e[v av]\\rl 25

hiepopvdpovai.

Tai iravayopai
aprvev rd
Bapiopyb?
aTrv86ap[iov
r[a
pat to Aeaxavaalo pevos
ral
Tbv Havayoptnov piva [31-35 only few words

Iv Tai? iirroXai?

to? Aie^[o/xi>a/i]!oi>a?

iravra

edyev]

rov Koirpov rbv

t]o?

he/386

for those not unblemished (and so suitable only for personal use) one shall

impose a pasture tax. lie shall not go

beyond what he declares in his function

ment as
mals
58 a.
9.

That is,

is final.

irdp

7.

hupoftvWf
nj.

his official state-

to the condition of the ani-

hdv: &.

efcror

Be pe, 8ap)fl[pd]v 30

[el

6<p\ev.

ofhierothytes.

&v xdp A
:

lepodvTitav.

(a) dv.

78, 157.

58 d. Sf |U: used

20.

like

Unless the Fifty or the

Three Hundred approve. Acc. abs. con178.

struction.

hroUri

21.

85jid:

temple.

aor. subj. to fut. of<rw,

cf.

Horn. olW/itKu, Hdt. droiaai. For absence of Aw see 174.

23 ff. Meaning

20

||

rb pev epiav ral deol, rb

6<j>\ev,

El*

Ta? icaiceipevav icar *A\e'av, rpU ooeXo?

f/cdo~rav, rb

o||<^>XeV, 15

rb Trpdfiarov fiicaarov to pe*ov, rov Be peiovov

6<f>\ev

/KXe[i;^]|o

vvicra vepev eTri^vycov

hiepd Trpdffara pe

el/c

Trpo/3drd]v 6Be\bv pe/cacrrov,

8'

el

to pev pefyv Trpoffarov

Ta

ttXo? apdpas Kal f wcto?,

Bapxpdv

dpApav

icarayopev\oi cfevai

rol Be

'lv 10

left]

uncertain, but probably If one drives

in a

wagon

outside of the high road

A lea,

leading through

one shall pay a

fine of three obols for each (wagon),

etc.

66o4tv:

topafc

(fade*.

KaraKttfUvTis.

are to

adv. from *&6p-<Td*p

make

183.1.

KOKCi|Uvav:

95.

26

all

arrangements for the

ff.

The

officials

market, which was held at ancient

festivals as at our modern fairs. Cf.
Ditt.Syll.736.99ff. 28. dm>S6<rii[iov]

from a now quotable

irvdoeufa, payment (no. 18 s) = Mtoait
(164.4), but here probably meaning

adjective derived

for

sale.

GREEK DIALECTS

178

[No. 18

IVcentB.c. IG.V.ii.6. SGDI.1222. Hoffmann

Schwyzer656. Kalen, Strena phil. UpsaL 1922, 187 ft

18. Tegea.

585.
7T

cj>c

Xo

n yivrjroL

av

el/c

.
|

to? Iv toi avrol

to j-pyov

e*pyoc, oo~a irepi

1.80.

Michel

toi? ipycbvai?

airveaOco Bk 6 aBiKrj-

5 p,evo<;

top a8i/cevra Iv apApavs rpial airv ral av to

varepov 8k

toi,

pr}

Et 8k TrSXepos

xal

on ay Kplvcovcn

8ia\Kco\vaei

a8(tycr)p.a yivrj-

ol ecrBoTfjpes, icvpiov earoj.

r&v eaBodivrcov

tcov epyeov

rj

tcov
|

rjpyacr piveov

<f}0epai t ol Tpia/cdcrioi

arparayol irScroBop iroivno,

10 ol Bk

r)vai 6 kcoXvcov

Ta?

el

7ro'\io?.

ityOop/cco*;

rj

Biayvovreo

Tvy%dvTi,
8*

Et

tco epyco,

hv

eltc
||

to &v

BeaTol

nva

o~<f>ei$

rpoirov

cfydfjpcov,

^aptdvreo

ayKapva[a6v\Tco

aplai, Kal

pyo^ 6
f

\e\a/3i]fcc6<?

/eeXevcovcn ol iaBorijpe:.

a[v] ti? iir^o-vvlararoL Tat? icrBdcrecn tcov epyeov

kcLt el Be

co'ito? /carv

T0 * ?

lytcexijprj/coi

firj

7ro'\/io?

crefxis

Ta epya, XaefyvpoweoXlov

8k Tt(?) ipycovqeras

aef>ecoerdco

tC Bel ylveerQai

hv BiaroC

eltc
||

8k 7ro'\c/io? 8ia/cco\voi, airv86a<; [t]o apyvpiov,

15

Mr)

Iv 8ucaGTf)piov

||

ol ierBoTTjpes,

oaai ctv

Iv eirlxpiaiv teal Iva-

Bk firjBk KOivavas yeviaQai

epyeov

Bevl tcov

18.

to yi.v6p.evov to* ir\r)0i Ta?

el

Bk

pr), 6ef>\erco

Regulations governing building-

if any trouble arises between

the contractors on the same work, as reff.

gards the work.

4. dirv

rat

from

the

time when, relative use of the article, as in 1. 14 etc. See 126. Off. If

war shall interrupt any of the works contracted for, or should destroy any of those
completed. Note the change of mood.

ff .

The generals

shall furnish rev-

enue (to meet the damages suffered by

the contractors), if
that

it

is

war

that is

destroyed the works,

booty

against

12

But

ff.

a contract
and war

/cao~TO<;

tt\4ov

rj

Bvo

eirl

prj-

TrevnjKOvra 8apxp,d<;,

whatever money he

may

have received

and withdraw from the work, if those giv-

contracts.
1

fcfitav.

ige'o-Tco

Xvpalvrjfroi

rj

20 y6vrco

the

seems

them
hindering or has

it

from a

city's

to

sale

of

account.

any one who has made

has not begun on the works
if

interrupts,

he shall return

ing out the contracts so order.

any one makes opposition

16

ff.

If

to the allot-

ments of the works or does an injury in

any way, etc.
kAt ct 84 nva: ei 64
Tti, detached from verbal phrases, has

come

to be used independently in the

sense of a simple indefinite, as is some-

Thuc. 7.21.6).
Cf k*t d
ti 1. 82.
18. brat kt\.
with whatever penalty seems best to them.
20. to the court which is constituted
times

et

in Attic (e.g.

to

suit the

wkifli

amount of

the penalty.

= irX^Sti, like tn = Irtt etc.

on

same tablet. 9,
App.
21 ff. 'No more than two partners for any one piece of work, and
no contractor to have more than two
the reverse side of this

ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 18]

iireXaado-dcov

t&v

fyrj

otivi ap.

fArj

179

Be oi aXuurraC' ipfyalvev Be Top. fioXop^vov

rjpCaaoi Ta? fa/i/au.

epya

avra Be* Kal

t&v Bafi[o] atcov

/caret

lepa>v

rj

cite

av

[r]t9

||

irXeov

rot

eirl
rj

Bvo

25

icar ei Be Tiva rp6irov )

Traperdfjcovcn 6p,odvpaBbv Traines, fa/u-

oi aXiao~ra[l]
\

o)[a]0Q)

/cad*

t&v

e/caarov

||

Bapxpals, p.4ar av iTriafyr} Travra"]

av

r&v

Tt[? ivB]ttCT)TOi

irevrrjKOVTa 30

irXedvcov ipycov /carv firjva

Tti

ipya ra irXdova.

Et

Ta epya av[yyey pa fipdvcov] k&t

irepl

[B*]

ei Be

ra? Tipa]v

ti, p>rj\[Bkv BeiciaOto

ei

urj oi io-Tco XvBlkov

Be* at),

urjBe|

aXX'

irodt

iv

rj

Heyiai

BiirXdaiov to dv BuedrjTOi

Xyyvos oirep Kal

\

dv

ei B*

ia ro e icai
,

iv eaTeiatv.

2p7 ^9

tc5

ivBi/cdr}TOi t

||

airvretcrdToy to

dv

8'

35

iiri^ap.Uo 6 avrb?

to>i/} tg>

Ei

gplo?

t*9

ipyavjaa*
|

ipyov ti TroaKaTV^Xdyfrr}

aXXv f&v xnrapypvToav epycov eXre lepbv

trap Tav avyy pa<f>ov ra9 iaBoKav, dirvKati

eiTe Bafjtdatov eXre XBtov

40

||

to KaTuf$Xa<f>dkv T049 toYot? avaXd>p,aaiv

6uTTaT(o

ur) r)acrov

irrrdpxe iv toi ^povoi ra9 ipycovlav

et 8* a/x p.t)

KaTvardo"ij,

rj

ta

iwi^duia

aTTVTeierci),

uepois TeraKTOt.

||

Kardirep

Et

dv

6*

eirripeid^ev Bdaroi iv T(i

1/0)1/

toU aXXois

iirl
\

6/370*9 to?9 irrrepa-

t*9 twi/ epycovav

epya

rj

direidr\vai toIs

the unanimous

work without

24. Ifu^aCvtv
consent of theheliasts.'
kt\.: any one who wishes may be in-

former, receiving half the fine as a rekclt A tA avrd.

25. KO.T& aurd
ward.

xarA

/cot(t<p (11. 43, 60) for

30.

aH

Ttrep,

areas
pieces of work cease.
81 ft. Restorations uncertain, but perhaps If any
Att. Kaddirep.

one

is

untfZ

t/ie

any of the

litigant concerning

terms of the contract, he shall receive

no pay; otherwise he shall not have
right of trial elsewhere than in

and
the

Tegea

if suit is brought against him, he

shall

pay
suit

double the amount for which

is

brought.

person who was

(the

And

payment,

used impersonally
with the dative of the person inCret.

is

fpSiKot,

volved in the suit. For Iviixd^roi, cf

Aenian. ro?t Ipducafo/xlrots the litigants

SGDI.1432 a, andDelph. iySiKafotvot if

SGDI. 1706.
87 ff. If
a contractor injures any of the existing works contrary to the terms of the
contract, he must at his own expense
put it in as good condition as it was at

subjected to suit

the time of the contract. Otherwise he

must pay the same penalties that are

fixed for other pieces of work overdue. '

45

ff.

man seems to

If

a contractor or work-

be abusing the works, or

same

disobedient to those in charge, or dis-

surety) for the

regardful of the established fines, the

the

work, shall be surety for this fine, for

its

7np,eXoue\>oi<;
|

pieces of

So

tcov ipya^ofie^ 45

r)

h tmivip

to trtta/dw, not to tpyu.

refers back

Mumt,

like

workman may be

expelled from the

work, and the contractor brought to

trial

and

fined in the

same way as

is

'

GREEK DIALECTS

180

Karv<f>povf}vai rfov kiriap.L<av

rj

60 iaBorfjpc*;

rbp. fikv
|

pav fa/woVre?

ipydrav iaB^Wovre:

iaSo teals yey pair[r]oi.

8afi6o~i[ov] f

r<av Trayfi4wovi xvpioi idvrco oi

iwiKpiaiy tcardirep

iv

irrrapxev

"On

[No. 18

8* b\v

is rol epyoi,

||

top 8k ipyco-

to? briavptorap^po? rats

iaBodij epyov ctrc Upbv elre

ray tcowav avyypa<f>ov rav[v]l

tcvpi[av]

ral

who make oppo-

sition to the allotments.'

50. {afulv-

th

Iv

for

{a.fu6vrei ical Ayicapfofforrcs rrX. Cf.

ivUpuriy

173.

17-19.

aba.

7T09

epyoi yey pa pfi&[cu av]yypd<f>[oi].

iirbs rol

prescribed for those

11.

condensed expression

61. t6%

hnrrapivot

farSoicaSt

ArftWt

in

acc.
1.

The

and acceptance of proposals is the same thing.

53 ff This general contract shall be
giving out of the contract*

in force in addition to the special

con-

tract for the particular piece of work.

16.

Cyprian
The Cyprian Syllabary

Nearly

all

the Cyprian inscriptions are written in a special syllabary.

these being used where

This consists of signs for each of the five vowels
no consonant immediately precedes, that is initially and for the second
element of diphthongs
and signs for each combination of consonant and
following vowel, as ma, me, etc. But there is no distinction between long
and short vowels, nor, in the case of mutes, between surd, sonant, and
aspirate. Hence the sign te (the transcription with t is a matter of conven-

tion)

may

stand for

not written, e.g. a

ti

tc, ti/,

&,

0, or

$rj.

Nasals before consonants are

A(v)ti. 1

For a final consonant the sign containing the vowel e is used, e.g. kase
= Kcfe. For groups of consonants the first is indicated by the sign containing the vowel of the syllable to which this consonant belongs. That is, its
vowel is determined by the following in the case of initial groups and consonant + liquid by the preceding in the case of liquid + consonant, and
Thus po to line = irroXiv, pa tiri = xar/x,
also <r 4- consonant (cf. 89.1).
;

ve re ta sa tu

cifperaxraru, a ra ku ro

= dpyvpo,

e se ta se

= torture. Exam-

ples of other groups are rare. 2

In the Greek transcription the mutes are distinguished and the nasal before
consonants is supplied in parentheses. But and 5, not tj, w, are used, in accordance with the practice adopted for other inscriptions where the signs 17 and w are
not in use. For some uncertainties in regard to the proper transcription, see 199.
2 We find me ma name no i = neixvapApoi, kaeikenetoise = KatriyAroit but i ki
ma menose= fe/capAet, terekinija = ripx*j*% ti peter a- = Sij&pa-, -vanakoto
1

SC

= -fdiVKTOS,

CYPRIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 19]

Words

181

but this is commonly, though not

uniformly, omitted after the article, and sometimes in other groups of
words. In such groups a final consonant is often treated as medial, hence
ta

po

are separated

line

to

by a

tol(v) irroKtv, etc.

19. Idalium. Probably

The first

zer 679.

which

SGDI.60. Hoffmann 1.135. Schwy-

only are given in the more exact syllabic trandenotes the word separator, not the line division,

by numerals.

indicated

is

V cent b. c.

five lines

In this

scription.

special sign,

tapotolinee tali one kate vorokonematoi kaseke

pi lo ku po ro ne ve te i to o na sa ko 2 ra u
ti e ve se
i to i
pa si le
u se sa ta si ku po ro se ka se a po to li se e ta li e ve se a no ko ne
o nasi lone tononasikupo 3 rone tonijaterane kase tose
kasikenetose ijasatai tose a to ro pose tose itai ma
kai iki 4 ma me nose aneu mi si tone kasapai euvereta
satu pa si le use kase apotolise onasi 5 loi kase toi
ka si ke ne to i se a ti to mi si to ne
se
ka a ti ta u ke ro ne to
venai exetoi etc.
ote

"Otc Ta(v) ttt&Kiv 'ESaXiov Karifopyov MaSoi *a? Keriifes

i(v) tol

<Pt\oKVTrpov fcrei to *Opaaayo]pav fiaaiXevs 'ZTaaticvirpos 2

y

*a? a TTToXts *F 8a\iife%

l

top ijarepav
p>a%ai

*a? a

dvoyov 'Ovd<ri\ov rbv 'Ovaaucvw^pov

*<z? to? /cao-iyveros

t|/ia/LteVo?

XjaaQai to? a(v)6porro<; to?

avev p.iaOov.

#ca?

i(v) toll

irai eufperda-arv ftaaikevs 4

7tto'\i? 'Ovao-C^XoL /ca? toi? /caaLyveTOL? a(v)rl

to fiiadov xa

Ta vyipov Zopevat 1; toi poUoL toi fSaatXepo*; *a? 4% toll

TTTdXifi apyvpo Ta(\avrov) a Tci(\avTOv)' I SvpdvoL vv cl(v)tl to
a(v)rl

apyvpov

ToBe, to

Ta\d(y)Tov f3ao~ikV$

Tot? Kaai\yvTOi<; airv

1

toll

7TTo'Xt?

fat toll /3aai\efo<;

A\a(n)irpLjdTaL To(y) yopov tov

|

"0(7)/ca(i/)TO?

#ca?

i(v)

Ta

'OvaaiXoi *a?

i(y)

tol eXct to(v)

dXpo *a? Ta ripyytja Ta

TOLpovL tol 8

xpav6p*vov
t

ird(y)Ta eyey 10

eirLo(y)Ta
||

19.

Agreement

of the king

and

city

of Idalium with the physician Onasilus

and his brothers for the care

of the

wounded during the siege of the city

by the Persians and the inhabitants of
the Phoenician city of Citium.

This siege

is

to be placed

somewhere

between the withdrawal of the Athenian expedition of 449 b.c and the
union of Idalium and Citium 891 b. o.
in the district. Cf
8. t(v) roipori

olp&p (Hesych.), boundary line.

9.

&Xfo:

cf.

But AXfop here

Hesych.
is

tfXoua- riproi.

not identical with

GREEK DIALECTS

182
iravovtov
12 e

vpaU %av areXevl I k4

<rt?

[No. 19

'OvdaiKop I to?

/caaiyveTO?
|

to? 7rai8a? to(v) iral8ov tov *OvaoiKVirpov i rot yopoi roiSe ef

|

dpvfce ireio-ei 'OvaeCXoi,

opv^e, 184 irai 6

to? Traial tov

apyvpov

*a? to*? /caaiyvirodp e

apyvpo Ta(XavTov) a rafXavrov).

To(v)8e,

a? 'OvaalXoi oifoi avev to(v) /caaiyverov tov alXov ifperdaarv

*a? a ttt6\is 8opevai a(v)rl ra vyipov to fuadov apyvpo

ficKTiXeity;

16

7T(\&/ra?) 8' 7re(A.e*efa?)

I

/9a<7tXcv9
18 feu

#a? a

ft

8i(fi.vaia)

7TTo'\t? 'Oi/ao-^UXoi ci(v)tI

rat f3aai\fo<;

to, l(v)

MaXavija\c Tat

'E(8a\ia)- e

iroexpnevov 7ro?

fi/ai>

to(i>)

Ta? 'Addvas, *a?

to(v)

irehljai,

top

l(v)

xP ov

7roj|?

to(i>)

Trd(y)Ta t

to, iiri,6(v)Ta

p6fo(v) to(v) bk.pvp.iov *a?

to(i/) kolttov

ia

to apyvpo to8c airv Tai

Xpav6fivov 'AfievCja aXpo #a? ra Tep\%vija

20 to(i>)

80 /cot

to-v t/>e-

2i/u8o? apoupa|t,

to'(i>)

Atf#k/ii9 o *Appavev<; e%e aXpo(v) t tov iroex^p^vov 7ro? Ilao-ayo'22 pa|i>

tov *Ovao-ay6pav

iravovLo^
24

tj/ral? fai>

Sa? to? '0\vao-lXov

ijj

'OvaatXoi

'OvdViXoi/ I to? 7rat-

ef t6Y icdiroi TOi8e

il~

6pve,

tov apyvpov To(v)8et

e toi? iraial

p>e

Ta pimja Ta8e IvaXaXiapAva,

Ta'(i/)Sc,

a 7tto\a? KaTiQijav
GVV opKOW

30

Tai fat tcuSc

e /ce cri?

apyvpo\v 7re(\&e/ra?) 8' ire^XeKepai) ft 8i(p.vala) 'E(8a\ia).

Ta(f) 8a\T0^

28

ra T^pyvija Ta eTn6(y)Ta Trd(y)Ta exV

cnekija lo(y)Ta.

6 i opv%e Trefoei
26

/ea?

l(v) Ta(v)

Taa8e vpaU

fpeTa? Tao-8e Xvae, avoatja poi yivoiTV.

and

{a? TaV8e

to(i/)

iral8ov ol

is

probably

10. iravivtov

1.

22 raroWos

is

rb(v) x*P v an(i

6falt lav:

impiety

rest

upon him, that

is

he

an impious act.
the formation of

For the force of 6ri,

which is wholly obscure,
it

may

also be taken as

131.

But

a conjunction

tit

AA8thplov(?). ifait forever, 138.6. far

possibly connected with tfu and fciw,
live, on the basis of a third by-form
is

7ra]t-

but this is very uncertain.

29. Whoever violates these agreements,
shall be held guilty of

18, 20).

#ca2

fa-,

agreeing with tA(v) x^P 0,' tne intervening tA rtpxvija being disregarded, as

(11.

xe Ta?

||

may

t6(k) icairoy

JL\8dXiov

07rt o-t?

wholly salable (wvot), in full ownership,

not coordinate. So in
acc. pi. agreeing with

roipovi toi *E8a7ufi torn.

8e? efoo-t at/rei, o(t)

plantation or orchard.

fai>.

Tat ye

to? /ea7ro? toVSc ot 'OvaviKvirpov iraihes /ca?

Kairot (cf. U. 20, 21)

fiao-iXevs /ca?

Olov tuv 'AOdvav Ta(v)ve irep

Xvo~ai Ta? f/jera?

t8

o.

Monument

to Stheneias, son of

Nicias and grandson of Gaucus.

168d, and 38.

See

LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 21]

183

Lesbian
20. Cebrene.

V cent.

SGDI.307. Hoffmann 11.132. Roberts p.324.

b.c.

Schwyzer 638.

X[raXX]a V! lOevefai

ep.p.1

21. Mytilene. First half of

Hoffmann

Michel

11.82.

8.

to Ni/cialoi to Yaviclo.

IV cent.

IG.XII.ii.l. SGDI.213. Hicks94.

Schwyzer 619.

oY K at]

[OTTI
|

[a]/x<^oV[epat

Xap

rj

^/c/c|oXa7r]Ta)to*t,

ypd<f>maL

et?

7T0'XX9

Tap [a-TaX-

t[6v Bk icipvavh'a to] xpv~ 5

Kv[p]iov &rra>.

aiov vttoBikop e[p,pPai ap,<f>o\Tp]aiai Ta*9 iroXUao-i, Bi/c[do~Tais

Be

fi]fivai

t&i

fikp ip.

MvriXqpai

\K4pvav\ri\

raU ap%ai?

iraiaais

TaU ip. M[vriX\rj]vai 7rX^a? twp atp.iae'cop, dp. Qcokcll Bk [r]||ak

dpyaw iralaais TaU ip. <t>cotcai ir\[e"\\as t<op aip.ia4co[v] rav Bk

10

BIkclp ep,pPai,
|

iirei tee (oplavros i^iXdrji, ip

at

p,iyppe\(o-)o-i.

Be*

K KaTay[p]Sr)L to xpvaiop ic4p\pap vBapearTe[p]o[p] OeXcop, dapd-

Twi

fa/u||aH70a>

ai Be

/ee

airv<f>[v]yrji

p,[rj]

deXcop ap,/3p[o ]\T7)P,

Tipdroy t[6] Bucao-TTjpiop otti %pr) a\vr(o)p irddrjp

Monetary agreement between

Mytilene and Phocaea. Coins of electrum, a compound of gold and silver,
were issued by Mytilene and Phocaea,
down to about 360 b.c, and it is to
si.

these that the inscription refers, though

the term used of

1

them

coinage

is re-

sponsible to both cities. If at Mytilene,

the magistrates of Mytilene are to constitute the majority of the judges. Simi-

larly at Phocaea.
six
If

The trial

falls

within

monthsof the expiration of the year.

one

is

first

icaOe [/z]ez>at,

are to issue the coins

(the cities alternating each year).

The agreement goes

into effect

under

the pry tanis succeeding Colonus at Mytilene

and Aristarchus at Phocaea.*

4-6. r[6v Si K^pvavra]:

ictpva/u,

if

and in 11. 7-8,

has the same meaning which is more
forcibly expressed by Kipvav 68ap4vrepov
in 11. 13-14. Another restoration is
r[6 4(p6dpKorra] here and [k&ttoiti] in
11. 7-8. The arrangements for trial immediately following show that the
meaning required here is debase, not
correctly supplied here

is xpbexov.

Any one debasing the

The Mytilenians

rj

convicted of intentional adul-

teration, he is to be punished with death.

make the alloy,

But

Moreover the electrum coinage

of this time and place was based upon
a natural, not an artificial, alloy.

he is acquitted of intentional
wrong-doing, the court shall decide the
if

penalty or

fine.

The

city is not liable.

taken.

i.e.

simply coin, as often

15

GREEK DIALECTS

184

4Xa%ov MvriXrfaaoi

8 7ro\i? avat\rio<; Kal a^dfuos [&t]to).

20

ade

apx l

k6tttj)V.

'""poravL^ 6

||

[No. 21

weSa KoXcovov,

irpo-

4[fi <J>]c6/cat

8k 6

ireSa 'Apur[T]\ap%ov.

22. Mytilene. Soon after 324 b.c. IG.XII.ii.6. SGDI.214. Ditt. Orient .2.
Hicks 164. Hoffmann 11.83. InwrJurid.il, pp. 344 ff. Michel 356. Schwyzer 620.

[koI oi /3]aai [Xrje^ 7rpoo~T{]0r)o~[0ov rwt KareXrjXv0ov\rt <w9

$4 k4 Ti9

r4%vav

TXva]fi4v[co~\

tw

tS)v KaTXrjXv06v]Tcov

TavT[ai<ri,

4[v toll] ttoXi Trpoade [eoiro?.

fir)

ififi4vrj

]%4o-0co Trap

fir)

ai

iv Tat? BiaXvai [ea]o-i

ra? irdXios

KTrjfiaTO<; firjSe-

5 vo$ firj[8e ai^L^ira) iirl fir)~\8V rfap. irape^coprjaap avrati oi iv rai

ir6Xi irp6\a0

2oitc9,

aXXa

o~]tixovtov eVl ravra ra Krrjfiara oi

wapx<i>pr)crav\T\S avrcoi 4k to)v] iv toll ttoXi irpoade iovreov, Kal oi

arp6rayoL

[aftOi?

eis

airo^4pov\rov

rov 4v ran ttoXl irp6a0

iirl

4ovra ra Krrjfiara

[a)9

fir)

o~vvaXXay]fi4va> ra> KareXrjXv0ovro<i

10

Kal oi fiaaiXr)$ irpoarC^OrjaOov ran 4v r]ai tt6Xl irpoa0 iovrc

r&yyav r%vafiva> tw Ka\[reXr]Xv0ovro<i

a)9

ypofyrjrai irepl r[o~\vra)Vt

hiKcuTKOiroi firjSe

a[W]a

fir)

*]

firjK

at k4 t*9 Sfoav

io~d\[yovrov oi 7rep{]8pofiO(, Kal

oipX a

[i7rifieXo~0ai

IMlfetO"

oi

to29

8e]

arpordyois Kal roU

/3[ao~(X]r)a<;

Kal roh ir^pihpofiois Kal r]oU

Measures taken for the settlement of disputes arising between the

exiles who returned under Alexander's
edict of 324 b.c. and the remaining citi-

any of the property which those who

zens of Mytilene.

and the generals shall return the property to the one who remained in residence, on the ground that the returned
exile has not conformed to the agree-

22,

Most of the restorations adopted are

those preferred by Dittenberger I.e.
But in many cases others are equally
possible.
1

ff.

The

paaCXrpt shall favor the

returned exile on the ground that the

one who remained in residence has

been guilty of fraud. But if any one
of the returned exiles does not abide
by these terms of settlement, he shall
not receive any property from the city,
nor shall he enter into possession of

remained in the city have surrendered

to him, but rather those who surrendered

it

shall enter into possession of

it,

ment. And the PaaLXips shall favor the

one who remained in residence on the

ground that the returned exile has been

guilty of fraud. Nor, if any one brings
suit, shall

inspectors

the clerks of the court

of

justice,

or any other

magistrate, introduce it.' 18

officials

and

are to intervene

if

ff.

all

The

things

prescribed in the decree are not carried

LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 22]

Tal? [aXXa]i? ap%ai<; at

8itcacrtc67roLS teal

tee

185
yivrjrai airav\ra 15

[lltj
||

Tail ylr[a<f)i<rfiaTi

a)9

yeyp<nrr]ai, ttardypevTOV

[8e tov

aderevrd

rat

Tt tu>v iv

yeypa] p>p4veov

yfra<t>{<rfmrt

tee

a><?

pi)8\[ev 8id<f>opov

roU tcaTeXrjXvOovrecraL tt]/oo? toU iv toll ttoXl [irpocrde eovra?, aXXd 8idyoLev oi 8iaXe]XvpevoL Trdvres irpb<% aX|[XaXoi9 avveirj

TrdwTQ)*; teal avem/3ov\v]Tco<; teal ip.p4voLev iv toll a^irvicplat, toll 20

tw

iv tovtcol tgh

f3ao-(\Tjo<; teal iv tcl]l ht,a\v<ri toll

8*

SiaWd/crais

eXecrO]aL rbv 8dp.ov av8pa<;

eitcocri,

i/ra|[</u<r

pan.

[p.ev

84tea

itc

T&P

tcaTeXdovrcov, 84tca] 8e

tcov iv toll ttoXl irpocrde iovrcov.

i/c

[ovroi 8k vpcoTOV pev <f>vXdcrcr]ovTOV /cal iirLpiXecrdov &>9 prj8ev

ea\[<rTai 8icUf>opov to? KaT]eX66vrecraL teal tols iv toll ttoXl trpo<7||[#

iovreaaL.

Ttov

[a>*9

TrpdgoLcri 8k] /cal irepl to>v ap.<f>Lcrf3aTT]p4v(i)v tCTrjpA- 26

T tcaTeXQovre; /c]al

oi

toI? iv

777)0?

toll ttoXl

eovras

ical

[aXXdXoL? paXicrTa

irpbs

fi\kv 8LaXv0i]crovTaL f ai 8k prj, ecrcrovraL

a)? 8LK\[aL0TaT0L f teal

tcpivve,

iv

[teal

iv ra]t? 8LaXucr(ecrcrL

crvvaXXdy]aL

toll

TaU

6 ftacriXevs iiri-

ippeve'oLcri irdvre: teal oitetfcroLcrL

Tap.

Tay yatpav 6]povoevre^

7rd||[Xii> teal

XprjpaTcov

[7T0*a

aXXaXot?

irpb 1;

to irapa848ex]0aL Tat? 8iaXvo~i<;

teal irepl 30

a>? irXelcrTa teal

[tov

irepl optcaj

airopocrcrcoLCTL ol]

tee

tojv oercra

7ro'XtTat, irepl

tee

6p.o\[Xoy0)LcrL 7roo?

aXXaXo]t?, ol aypedevre; av8pe$

<f>epovrov iirl t\[ov 8apov, 6 8k 8a/Lto? atco]vcraL<; at

<f>4prjv

tovtcov irdv-

[ai 84

fioXXevera).

tee

tee

dyrjTaL

crvpr-

6 8ap.o$ dyrjTaL to] bpoXoyrjp.eva 7rpo? 35

||

aXXaXoi?

avp<j>epov\[Ta, yjra<f>icracr0aL /cal Tot? tca]TeXd6vTecrcTL iirl

LpiOiva trpOTOVLO^

[o<ra-a tee

toU

Xolttolctl ylra<j)]La0rj.

ai 84 k4tl

out,

and condemn any one who

dis-

may be

ciled, or,

if

not, that they shall be as

no disagreement between the two parties and they may live amicably and
abide by the decision of the king and
the settlement reached in this decree.

and abide by the terms

of settlement which the king decided
upon and the agreement, and dwell
30-81 ff.
Regarding
in harmony.
questions of money, after the terms of

21

settlement have been accepted as far

regards them, so that there

ff.

Twenty men

are to be chosen

just as possible,

and regarding the oath and

as mediators, ten from each party.

as possible,

They
ment

other matters, the

shall

report to the

take

are to see to
arises,

and

it

that no disagree-

in the case of dis-

puted property they are to bring it

about that the parties shall be recon-

men selected
people, who shall

such measures as seem advantageous.

If the people approve the matters agreed

GREEK DIALECTS

186

ipBevrj tco yjra<pCcr /xaTO? ,

[Trepl

[No. 22

tovtw a k plats earto

7r]i

rdi &6X-

Xai.

/cvpcodevTO? Be rib yjra<f>la\[naros vrrb

rdi

40 Bdfiop ip

tw

BdfMo, avfiirapra] top

[weSa rap Ova lap ev^aaOai] tow

elico Carat, rco firjppos

||

Oioiai iirl aeorrjplai Kal euBai\[fioplai rcofi iroXlrap Trdprcop] yeve-

adai rap BtdXvaiP tow KareX^doprecrai Kal tow irpdaOe] ip rdi irdXi
iopreaai

Taw

Ipelais

[top Bdfiop irpbs evyap avp4X]6rjp.

ra he

toI[? B]e tprjas ij[ow Bafioaloi? dirapras Kal]

oelyrjp t[oI]? i/avow Kal

|

45

Ipa ra 6 Bdfio? [e]v^aro ore i^errefiyfre

y

tow

ftaalXrja, dirvBofxepaL
Trape'fjLfxepai

Xow roU

tow

dyye'Xoi?

top ftaalXrja

Tre[fi,(f>\6epras

tow a[irv to)p

t]oOto dvaypd^avras tow r[ap,lai<:
rdi ttoXi i6pTG)v Kal

top

yeveOXtoiai Kar iplav]rop

/3aal\[X7jo<;

Be rdi Ovalai Kal [t|ow eiKoai avBpas Kal

7r/)09

777309]

tow

tow d]yye~

dirv ra>p TrpoaOe] ip

to Be sfrcfyiapa

KareX06pr<op.

23. Nesos.

Between 319 and 317 B.C. IG.XII.ii.645. SGDI.304.

Ditt.Orient.4. Hicks 1 138. Hoffmann 11.129. Michel 363. Schwyzer 634.
Only the text of side A is given here, the more fragmentary B being omitted.
Ka]l

rdi ttoXl Kal

|

*AXedpBpQ)

AXe^apBpo[<;

x]g>/>cw

ora Be] 'AXelfapBpos BidX[Xa\^e to/a

5 Trap ap6po)]Trcop /31op,

6

r[a\fi

<PlXnnros Be

[6

||

^lXIttttco Kal] * AXe'f-apBpo?

/3aacXel]ap irapiTuifiop, ^/50W7r09 ecop

[tow
|

tow arpor[d\yoiai] Kal tow aXXoiai Ma*ayddwp otno? yiy ope rdi ttoXl. A[p\\nTr]drpoy

fiaa]iXrjeaai <i\o9 Kal

10

BSpeaai n[e\ydX]a)P

yap

'

iTTLrd^aPTOf; ^tffiara

aXXwp

rbfi iroXefiop ela<f>epr)P

irdprmp rtop

elafapoPTCQP epanrrro<; Trapyevoiiepos

|

717309

tow fiaalXqas

Kal AprCirarpop iK[ov]<f>iaae rap ttoTup, errpa^e Be Kal irpbs K\e[-||

'

'

15

r]op Trepl tcw ew Kvrrpop arparela? Kal e\y] /MeydXas Bairdpa*;

upon, they

may decree

the

same

privi-

leges for the exiles returning in the

prytanyof Smithinas as for the others.'

38-89 ff. When the decree has been
confirmed, the people are to pray that

'

the settlement

may

be for the general

The priests and priestesses are

to throw open the temples. The sacriflees which were promised when the
welfare.

messengers were sent to the king are to

be made annually on the anniversary

of the king's birthday in the presence of
the twenty

men and

the messengers.'

honor of Thersippus
for using his influence with the Macedonians in behalf of the city. For the
historical references see Hicks and Dittenberger, I.e. There are some k<hm$
23.

Decree

in

forms, as nerd for

side iyxapvaffiru.

ire3d,

drdypafcu be-

'

LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 23]

awayay

fiiKpov

[iyPer]o 8e

e.

187

rap criroSetap

teal irepl

aya-

dprj[p
|

00$] Kal Trap rcop aahpdirav ei<raycoya\p

crlrco
|

Ka]T<T/ceva<ro~ t

[XPVfJLaT ] a k crcorrjpiap Kal tokois iXda- 20

[<ro|va? aXr]rjae rcoy KarecrraKOPrcop, iffadorj
[8e xP r)]fie* T<ra L Kal
8e Kal rai ttoXi

e So) tee

'

ek

rot? TroXiTaiai

[cri\rcop(a]p.

Kal HoXvirepxopro^ ek rav *Aa[av

|

<TTa\]m-09

8lcblKr)CT

<f>XoV

aVTOV

aKvao~(T 8e Kal ' Appd/3ai\[ov Kal]

Ta|[7/xeVo]i9

i/7ro

/3ao~iXi]COP

Ta>z>

rrpdaacu fter evpolas

V7rd]pXfJ v > Tape- 25

7T0]|[Xt

roU aXXot?

rofc eVt

re-

tii'g>i>

raXXa

/ca]l

7r[o|\t

rat,

<f>tXoi<;

8]a^ov irdpra' hihoadtu avrco

[toi>

irpb<;

TOLL

are\ei[av

7rai>Ta)]i' to/z,

irdpra \povov Kal avrco Kal [iK\yop]oio~i, 30

||

crraaai he avrco Kal eiKova ^a\[tfi|av], hehocrOai he Kal airrjcrip

7rpoTavrj[{\co,

k]oX ora Ke a irdkis Ipoirorjrai,

crimrco Kal rcov eKyovcov

irpoehplap

tw ay cove Kal

avrov 6 yp? 0<T 'T(^ Ta ^

oyKapvcrcrerco avBpay[a\6't]a?

7r/>o? toi/ 8a|[/iOi/],

tW

cjv

V[e'|a>i>

Sa>09 6

yiPcbcrKcoicri irdpre^ ore 6

35

evpotas ra?

zeal

ez/e/ca

Sep-

Kal ek

rco y[fpat]rdrco, KaXrjcrdai he

at,

[o-TeJ^ai/WTO) he

fie'pis 8[i\$co]o~0co

ip.

[Na]<rtw- 40
||

rap

rol<;

ayddois dphpas

[#c]al eve

[^e] Tat?

Tt[ftai] /cat crcoOeprot

avrco io-r(f)a\[va]cl)6pr}aV ap.epai<; rpls Kal evayyeXia

Kal acorripia

Kal 7rav[dyvp]iv avpd!\yaye hafiore[X]rjp Kal vvv rifiai

e[d]vo~

hiKaco*;. a\\vdypa-\jrai

$iap.a

he

roU

ek crrdXXav XidCvav

rafiiais
|

rco

e/c

roU

fier

Hpa\KXe{rco rb

yfrd- 45

ep/ia9 Xldco Kal crracrai oirira

K Se[p]\o-iirirco avpa[p]ecrKr} p-*XP L Tloppoirias i^e[o-]\rco he SepaC\ir]irco Kal dXXa oirira Ke OeXrj rco[y
t]pcov crao-a[i] rb ^d- 50
'

||

cf)icrfjui,

Kal k

vepye\rrj

deX-q

7r[p]\oaypdcf)rjp,

rdfi ttoXlp.

47. Ik 6tfppa XC0u

of marble from

Therma, a place in Lesbos near Mytilene.

h^XP

IIopvoir(a$: site of the

temple of Apollo Parnopius, the epithet being derived from *-4pvo^, Lesb.
Boeot.

trbpvoyp

may

(5).

48

ff .

'Thersip-

have the decree set up

elsewhere in any sanctuary that he
chooses and add to it a statement of
any of his other benefactions.
24. Decree in honor of L. Vaccius
pus

kcv

avrco, rcoy

fifMPac

also

Labeo.

This

is

a characteristic exam-

ple of the artificial revival of the dialect in

Roman

With

the genuine dialect forms are

interspersed

imperial times

Koirfi

(cf.

280).

forms as irap^TTjaaro,

Trp&ratus, dvo-, /*rrd, leptus, icadd, if' otair,

etc.;

hyper-Aeolic forms as 4<pdf}uv

x\ddeos (words with original

and examples of
Karelpuv with
(36),

not

o);

late spelling as relfiait,

Kopaylafy

17,

(21), iirurKtdffavra

{rwdpKourav

with k

GREEK DIALECTS

188

24. Cyme. Between 2 b.c. and 19 a.d.

raU

[6a/t]o<ruu[<?|

Zuapayrjco]
5

aavros

rj

[No. 24

SGDI.311. Schwyzer 647.

inrapKot]crai<: avrco Krrj^cruis iv rco

tw

tovtoicti

Bd[fico]

opia iracro-vBid-

[fieyaXo]7rp7ra(rd)Tais retfiais Boyfiari^opros Kal

teal
||

raU

pav]co iv to) yvu(p)acrtco tcareipcov irpoayprffifiepco, ip cS

fiats avrco

KanBpvcret, KrLcrrap re Kal evepyerap irpocropt^ficurBecrdai,

ettcopds re xpvffiai? 6pre0rjp t

KaOd

10 yerrjcrdprecrai pouifiop icrn, fie\\rd

rd fii\ytara top Bdfiop

rols

evep-

t tc\p ef dpQpdmcop avrco fierd-

aracrip Kal Tap ep\rdcf>ap Kal OecrtP

tw

acofxaro? ip rco yvfivaaCco

diroBe^daepos inrepOvficos Tap KpCaiv ras irokios

yepqdrjp,

rel-\

Aa\/3e'cop,

OTofyets Tot? rrpovirapyaipoicri avrco Kal

15

rvx av T0 * 9

ecf)UrotcriP apOporrrco,

irpoafi4\rpei,f;

rap eavrco

pep vwepfidpea Kal

rap

de'oicri

\\

Kal T04? IcrcTodeoiGi apuooi\crap ra? re rco vavw Kareipuxnos Ta?

T to) kt terra
%cop

rap

KpLcrip rco irXddeos

20 rots ayddoicri rcop

PVo~ re i fiats

'

i<f>*

Kal rap evp6ap

dpBpcop Trperrot^jais dcrfiept^otcra

ol\crtP

%dpa

avperri-

irpeircoBeararop icrrt tcop eppoficop iSprcop

|

%p6pcov rap irapreXea tcop

Kal retatcop

apK^p POfit-\
eirtrede^prjKrfP, raU Be

irpocropvfiaaias relfiap iraprjTrjaaro,

\

irepl

els

afiot/3ap dpijKOPrcop

eiratpcop re

Ta? KaXoKciyadtas avrco uaprvptap cnrvBeBocrOai

a Kal rvx a aydda BeSo^dai to /36XXa Kal ro3 Bdfico

fie'eopa irataas eopra re(\fias agtop Kal Bid rap Xotirap

25 hi

||

fitop crefiporara
(66 a).

avvrt\h\ beside

6.pK(i)v (infin.),

(155.3) are probably

wiJw

(1.

5), if correct, is

36-37)

hvriBi\v,

is

aor. infin. pass., like

carried over from the

(perhaps only by the en-

With regard

to psilosis,

find KOLTflpUP, K0LTl$pUCet,

The forms

with

Kotrfi

(126), are tran-

throughout

etc.);

with

fiep irepl

top

(cf.

also

and Lesbian

accent).

But

it is

impossible to determine whether in

such cases the Koirfj form was adopted

as a whole or only in part (cf. 280),

and moreover by this time little, if

anything, was left of the sound of the
8piritus asper even in the Koirf/. So the
transcription chosen

is

of small con-

sequence.
15

i^tlKTOUTlV.

and one might also preUptw and tmntr (instead of tavrov

4<p' olfftp

fer

but

we

of the relative, being bor-

rowed from the

scribed

ixrypd^v

an

with

indicative
graver).

artificial.

a contamina-

tion of ravor with Att. vtu.

(1.

Aa-

Kal Bid rap cf>tXoBo(iap Be Kal rap fieyaXoBdiraPOP

the normal /u-fonns K&Xtjr, <TTpdvwv,

etc.

iiratprjp

ff.

He

declined

the

excessive

honor, suitable only to gods and demigods, of dedicating a temple

ing him founder, thinking

to

and nam-

enough
have observed the judgment and good

will

it

to be

of the people, but the honors suitable

LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 24]

eh

tcaW&rra BiaXafiyfrei re
exv p * v
eh irpoeBplap, teal are<f>dpcop ip 7rai/-||

Tai/ TroXiV BidOecriP, /cat

Kal

dirvBd^a, Kal tcdktfp

189

roh

recrai

^av

oh

aycopeacrtp,

rap arropBap

ctfiepa eiri

tear rdBe

OvaKKiop AevKico vlop AlfitXta

ra rap Karev-

iroXif avpreXerj, iv

AevKiop

6 Sa/xo? o~T|<ai/ot

'

Aafte'copa, <f>i\\otcvfiaiop evepyerap,

xpvaiG) apera? epe/ca Kal <f)i\ayad las ra9 eh eavrop

errecfrdpeo

30

6p-

redrjp Be avrco Kal

ypdirrap re ip oirXco iy%pvcrco Kal

ct||/coi/a9,

35

yaXKiap, Kar ra av\ra Be Kal fiapfiapiap Kal ypvcrCap ip rS yvppaert'eo,

Slp

i<f>

AevKia)

i7re\ypdcf>7jp

Sa/to?

iretpacrep AevKiop

OvaKKiop

vlop AifXiXta Aaf3e'copa, cpiXoKvpaiop evepyerap, yvp,pa-

o-i\ap%r}crapra KaXco? Kal p*yaXoB6t;co<s,

pyop roh

Kal

pe'oicri

avrco Krr)crias

777)09

||

Kal rb fSaXdr

Kal eKacrra iirireXecrapra

ipnvKedtrapra

Xafjnrpcos Kal

rb

yvfipdcriop,

fieyaXoyfrv^m

PKa Kal evpoas

eh eavrop. Kal

ra<%

poi

Bid

tw

ra<s

Kar rdBe

rroXios KapvKos

AevKiop OvaKKiop Acvkico vlop Al/u\(a

elaepe^O-qp Bk

Kal rcop

pecop,

Kal

iprd<f>rjp ip co

clp

rb Be

opQifiepai

sfrdcfricrfjia

evOerop

eh rb yvp.pdaiop Trap rah

fifjpos <t>parp(co

fiais.

AvroKparopos

BeKara

KaCcrapo<;,

||

45

o 8a|/A09 crrecf>d-

eh eav-

efijiepai <f>a{prjrai

eh crrdXap

roBe apdypasfrai

vtto re rcop i<f>d/3cop 60

ro^rrco.

Kare-

Aa\/3e'copa, <j>iXoKVfiaiop

avrop eh rb yvfipdaiov

||

apera?

eh rap ayopap

evepyerap, are(f>dpco xpvaico ape\ra^ ePCKa Kal evpoas Ta9

rop

iireC kc Be reXevrdcrrj,

P^6ep\\ra avrov vrrb rcop i<f>dflcop Kal rcop pecop

crre(f>aP(o6r)P

40

rap eh avro K0payC\ap rah vrrapKoicrai^

Zfiapayijco, Kal

ip

opBepra Be

Xidco \u]kco Kal

BeBo\yfj.aricrp^pai^ avrco ret-

cnr(opro<; iirl iepeco<;

Oe'co vlco, de'co

Ta9 'Pa>/xa9 Kal

55

'Lefidcrrco, apxie'peos fieyt-

crrco

Kal

Ta9 irdrpiBos IIoXe/x&)i/o9

7rd\rpo<;

irpvrdpio*; Be Acvkico

OvaKKtco AevKico

ray Zrfpcopos Aao6Y|/ceo9,

vico

Aifu\i\a

Aa/3e'copo<;,

<f>i-

1,rpdrQ)PO<; ra> 'YipaKXelBa.

XoKVfiaicD evepyera, crre<f>apacf>6pco Be

||

to

good

tion.

in

men

he accepted with gratified-

47. At|tiX(a

the nom.

sg.,

name

of the tribe

as in Latin inscrip-

tions.

of

56

f.

Rome and

when Polemon was priest

Augustus.

60

GREEK DIALECTS

190

[No. 25

Thessalian
Pelasgiotis

25. Larissa. V cent. b.c. IG. IX. ii. 662-663.

mann II. 42. Roberts 240. Schwyzer 584.
TloXuf-cpata ifipt.

a.

26. Site of

b.

SGDI. 343-344.

Hoff-

Fe*&a/*09.

unknown identity, southeast of

Larissa.

V cent.

b.c.

IG.IX.

Schwyzer 597.

ii.1027.

a.

"AttXopc A<r^a[/]o[t].

b.

'Apierrtop 6ve'6etee

c.

Hp6vof: ipydf-aro.

teol

aup8av%va<f>6poi.

27. Phalanna. VcentB.c. IG.IX.U.1226. HoffmannIL5. Schwywr608.

5

Nd/ios.

A?

tee

paaorov

top

faXt\\TatceTa[i]

10

aara

Z[x]\ v *<d

kolvcl

xMI*-

o*iWT[a]||* aTnr\Zo\cu'\ to
|

28. Larissa.

Hoffmann

About 214

11.16.

SGDI.345.

IG.IX.ii.517.

B.C.

Ditt.SyU.543.

Michel 41. Schwyzer 590.

1

[Tay]voprovp AvayKtirwoi HerOaXeioi, * Apiarop6oi Eupo/xttot,

2 'ETTiyeveos 'lacropetoi,

EuoY*o[*
|

ABa]uaPTioi 'AXef La KXeapxetoi,

f

yvp-vaaiapyivro^t 'AXcua AauoadepeLoi

QiXLttttoi tol fiaaiXelos

iirio-ToXap a^ir^variXXapro^ irbr to? raybs teal

rap ttoXip rap

xmoytypaaaipap
4

"BaaiXevs Q>(Xi7nros AapieraL\eop toU rayoU

%a{pip.

Herpalos

irpeafieLa?

Apdytcnriros

teal

P<j>dpi6p fioi

on

teal

iyipomo,

'

'

ApterTOPov?

teal

||

25. HoXvfivcUa:

168c

SC.

ard\\a.

See

Fiic<8a(iot: see 46, 026.

86. Aristion

and his fellow

Sa(prtj(p6-

Apollo of the AlaxV' A

late inscription of Phalanna (IG.IX. ii.

pw, set

up

to

1284) reads "AxXoun Ktpd[o]lov Zovvlx*rpos

I

Uo\tfiapxtSaiot 6 d&rat

6v40tiKt

pop.vapiov*l\aat xal i.px^avx^<poptl<Tat.

Arxa[l]6[t]

or Arxa[/]o

(cf.

U-

38)?

teal

17

rrji

aS?

7r6Xci

euro t?}?

var4pa iroXis

Sict

an epithet of Apollo, occurs in Plutarch, and Awxaifyiot is the

name of a month in Thessalian and
Aevxyrtpioi,

Cretan.

Decrees of Larissa made in accordance with recommendations of the

28.

Macedonian king Philip V, whose letters, dated 219 and 214 b.c. and written in the mum}, are included.

The

THESSALIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 28]

tois iroXefioi*; TrpooSeiTai irXeovayv oIktjtcov

povs

eirivor}<T(0iLv

ooVro?

Kpi'vco

%eaaa\(ov

rj

Tro'Xet

rrji

av ovv Kal M-\

a^iovs tov Trap vplv 7ro\iTVfiaTOS,

tov

iirl

ira- 6

tyr)$C<Taadai u/ta? 07r<u? toi? /caTOi\/covaiv Trap vfilv

tgjv aXXcov 'YLWtfvcov Sodrji iroXiTeta.

avvrtXeo demos Kal

ireireLo- p.ai

eo>?

191

crvvp.ivdv\Tcov

irdvrcav

Bid

ra

tovtov yap
<f>iXdvdpo)7ra 8

erepd re 7ro[X]Xa tcov xpTjatficDv eatcrOai Kal

Kal

%d)pav /aoXXov i^epyaaO^o-eo'daL.

ttjv

ifiol zeal

erovs

"Tirep^eperaiov tea."
yfra^i^afi^vas ra? 7ro'Xto?
pdfifioi

ra KTa

rovv rayovv irdv\rovv

Kal

'

Aptarovoos

aT Ta?

ot>?

to viroyeypafifidvov

"IT a- 10

Qikiiriroi rol fiacrcXeios ypdp.fiara Trepyfrav-

to? irbr to? TC170? Kal rav ttoXiv

7TO?

||

avvKXelros yevofievas, ayopavop.4vrovv

l/cd8i

eir

yjrd<f>iafjLa

kL Yierpalos

Bi(e)

Trpeio-fieCa*;

teal

Avdy/cnr-

iyivovOo, ive<f>avlaaoV

12

avrov, itok kC Kal

ap.p.4ovv 7ro'Xi?

irXeiovovv rovv KaroiKeiaovrovv

voeCaovfxev

af to? Tot 7rao

&

to? 77-oXe/Ao? 7ro|ToVTO

p.4o"iro8l kc

ovv Kal tripos

iiri-

iroXirevfiaros, ir toi rrapeovros 14

a/i/ie
|

KpPVfiV -\lta<j)i^acr0iv ajifie o(v)s

/ce

Tot? KaroiKevrecrat, irap afifik

Uer6[a]^Xovv Kal rovv aXXovv'TLXXdvovv Sodel a iroXirela

rolveos

yap avvreXeaBevros Kal avvficvvavrovv irdv\rovv 8te ra (friXdvOpovira

TreTrelcrTeLV

Ta

7roXi

aXXa

16

re 7roXXa rovv y^puaip.ovv ecraecrdeiv Kal evrov Kal

Kal\rav yovpav fxdXXov i^epyaadeLo-eaOetv

iroXireia irpao-crefiev irep rovvveovv kclt

toZ? KaroiKevreacn irap

ctfj,/i

ra

ra

iyfrdfacrret,

6 /Sa|o-tXev? iypasfte, Kal 18

YlerdaXovv Kal rovv dXXovv 'EXXa-

vovv BeS6a0ecv rav iroX^reCav Kal avrols Kal iayovois Kal ra Xotira
Tifiia {nrapx^fAev avrols

vols

rrdvra oao-airep Aaaaiois, <j>vXds

eXo/xe-||

yfrd^icTfia rove

Kvppov

Kao~Tov irolas K /34XXeiTi

efifiev

'

to

ficL

Kair Travrbs ypovoi Kal to? rafxtas iaho^ev ovypdyjreiv avrb

Thessaliansat this time were nominally

<ra(oi: Aapuralots.

independent, but actually subject to

r^v Adpiaav. But in other inscriptions

Macedonia. Cf. Polyb.4.76.2.

only Adpiaaor (later) Adpur<ra.

10. o-wicXfCTot: <rvvic\els

used, like Att. <r&yK\rtros

(164.9)

iKK\r)<ria,

toO iavrov. So also

other inscriptions of Larissa.
specially summoned assembly.
:

is

of a

16. iv-

Cf. Hesych. Advar-

19f.

^v-

X&s f t\. choosing each the tribe to which

he wishes to belong, rolat gen. sg. with
:

tnntv understood, <pv\at gen. sg.

by at-

evrot, evrijs in

two

traction to toIm.

19.

Aa-

afroi/s <pv\ifv Kal Srjfwv Kal (pparplav,

Cf. Att. 4\4<rOat 8i

rjs

20

GREEK DIALECTS

192
ip
22

ardWas

Xi0la$

Kal KarOefiev Tap,

Td ovvfiara tovp TroXiToypa$i04pTovv

8va<> teal

p,ep

[No. 28

tap iv to iepov rol "AitXqvpo? rot KepBoloi,

dWav

Tap, fid

ip rdv dtcpowoXiv, Kal rdv bvd\av> ck K yi\pveiTi

ip rave, Sofiev" Kal varepop ^iXIttttol to! fiaaiXelos iiriarroXap

24

aXXap dirvaTeXXaPTOS
9

irbr

T09 rayo? Kal rap ttoXip, rayevoprovp

Apiaropooi Evpopeloi, JLvBUoi *A8apaPTloi, 'AXtf Ittttoi 'IttttoXo*E7riyP0<; 'laaopeloi, "Svfieiploi

%lot,

Mvaaialoi, yvppaaiapyep-

||

T09 TipovplBa TipovpiBaloi, rap trrroyeypappipap

'
|

"

26

Bao-tXcw

<I>tXt7r7T09

Aapiaatcov toi? rayols Kal

vrvpOdpofiai tovs TroXiToypa<t>7}0PTa^

pip.

rfjt iroXei

%al-

ttjp Trap

ipov

Kara
|

iTTiaroXrjp Kal to

\frrj<f)io-pa

28 <rrrjXa<; iKKKoXd<f>0ai

to vperepop Kal dpaypa<f>ePTa<;

ovp iyeyopei tovto, rjaTOXTjKeiaap 01

et\irp

<rvpf3ovXevaaPT<; vplp Kal tov avpfa'popros

ip,r}$

30

otl

Kp(a<os.

ydvrwv tov

ydp

irdvr(>v

7roXiTVfiaTO<;
\\

ttjp t ttoXlp

dpfreiweip, egeaTi Be Kal tow;

xpeopipov? decopelv,

ol/ceras,

T(op

rrji iraTplBt,

Kal

T779

KaXXurTOP iarip ax irXeCarwv pcreia^veip Kal ttjp %d*pap

pep ov8*

axrirep pvp alo"xpo)$ ^p<TVa9ai t po/xi^cd

32 ypa<f>iai<%

eh Ta?

ufxcop

p.i)

ovOeva dp

Xonrois rois Tat? opolais ttoXito-

a>p

Kal oi 'Pa)pal\ol elaip, ot Kal tois

orap iXevdepdxraMTiP, irpoo-BeyppePoi ek to iroXlTevpa Kal

apxalwp p\[ra8i]8dpT$ Kal Bid tov toiovtov rpoirov ov povov

irarp(8a iirrjv^ijKao'ip,

34 ttjp 18 iap

dXXa Kal

irX\rj\p eri Be

ef$\8opTjKOPTa tottov? iKirerropfaaip.

KaXu) vpas

d<f>iXoTifuo<t

diroiKia^;

(afoeBbp

[eh
|

Kal pvp irapa-

[wpcx; to] itpay pa Kal tov*;

irpoaeXOelp
||

fiP KKpipepov<; biro tcop ttoXitojp diroKaTao-Trjaai etas ttjp ttoXl36 Telap, el Be

[tipc<;

a]prjKo-TOP ti ireirpd^ao-ip t<r? ttjp ftaciXelap

ttjp ttoXip

rj

tj

81

aXX-qp Tipd air lav

p.r)

dgiol eiaip

[ftr4%\iv
|

TTjt o~ttjXt}<;

38

dp

TavTTjs, irepl tovtcdp ttjp vTripdeaip iroiTjaaaBai^ ea>?

[aTpa^Telas 8iaK0vo~o>

iyco 7rto-Toe^ra9 dirb ttjs

Tot? p&PTOV

KaTTjyopciP tovtcop p,eXXovaiP irpoeliraTe cforaw

<f>[i\Xo]Tip>lap

4r fiovXuvrau
3

pi. plpf.

crow

tovto TTOtovPT&.

(J fat.

28. tj<ttox^ wav

of dtfrox^w, miss the tnark,

Both word and ending are postclassical.

38. |Urrov: fiirrot. This is

fail.

p.rj

TopTTialov

<f>avcbaiv

Bid

iy'."

now attested from some half dozen *o<n}

probably due to the analogy of adverbs like rpwror, Xor6i,etc.
sources. It

40 wip

is

Upofiv

apparently equivalent,

THESSALIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 29]
yfra<f>i(afiva^

ra

fxicTLOi

Ta? iro\io?

to

yfrdqbicr p.a

193

v7roye\\[y~\pap,pLe'pop

ayopapo p,epro<; 'AXel; imroi

v<TTpofjLLPVLa

'AXcf vwrroi X^{a[v]|ro9 tydfyiaTei

40

irep iepovp,

oaaovv

to, iroXiTeta,

"

fiev i<f>dv-

ypepQelv tapes tovp TreiroXiToypaobeLp>4povp to? ray 6$ iyypd[yfrap]-\

y

Ta?

ci/

XevKovpa

iaOe'fiev ai/ro? ip

top Xipe'pa, tov[p u]a Xoittovp

toOv 7rerro\iToypa<f>i/JLepovp kclt Tap iTnaT[o~\\\ap toI fiaaiXelos

bvvpara

42

to.

Ta? eTrtoroXa? to fiaaLXeios *al Ta yjra^LafiaTa to

tcai

Te irmrpb [t]ci? yepop^pop Kal to tci/aop oyypdyfraPTas ip

\

arrdWa?

44

\i0tas 8va? KdTOeficp Tap pep lap ip top paop toI "AirXotwo? Tot
KcpSoiot,|| Tai/ 8c aXXai/ eV

Tau a/cpoiroTup ip top poop ra? 'AOdpas,

Kal Tap opdXap top ip Tape yipvfiepap to?

Tap

koipclp iroOohovp-

iraprb<;

ypopoi

Ta

<to?> rafifa? 86p*p clt 46

to pa yfrd^iafia topc Kvppop

" ot Trejro\iTo\ypa<f)ip,Poi

/3ao-iXeio$ Kal ko,t

yjta<f)ta

puTa Ta?

ep.pi.ep

/cair

kot Te Ta? eVio-ToXa? toi

7ro'X*o?

HapodpaKes

"Apxnnro? KaXXufrovpreios.
Kpappovpioi
Ayeia Cpoos Av/ciWo?, 4>aXa|/cpo?

48

'

St/xtato?, [actX.

49-78].
TvpTOVPioL

AeTTiWto?,

Et/0otz/o?

<I>iXo'a/uo?

AeTTtWto?, Bo-

79

otco? Aa/i/*aT/3to?, [actX. 79-92].

29. Larissa. II cent. B.C. IG.IX.ii.553. Hoffmann

MoXotoi

I.Tpvp.ovp

aTaTeZpas

Schwyzer595.

[o] <f>dp*po<; cnreiXevd(e)povo~OeiP airb

XoVoi to* QoCvucos to? ycpope'po*;

pioL

11.18.

heKairep.ire.

to,

Mo-

20

ttoXl ko.t top pop.op apyv-

AXioSovpos UoXvge'peio?

6 <f>dpLepo<;

a\7reiXev0epova0iP airb YloXvge'poi 'Appo^epeioi to? yiPop*po<;

7ro'\i

in the

Ta

/caT toi/ pofiop apyvpioi aTaTelpa*; heic dire pure.

language of adulation,

PaffduxQ*.

41.S<rcrowrrX.:

o/ any tAai

arc

those enrolled,

to

Wp

(the names)

challenged

i<pdvypti>6<ip in

among
mean-

ing not iQaipovrrat, but jraTTryopouirai

(cf.

1.38). 43. KcilTA^cu|)(<r|taTa*cTX.:

and

the decrees, both the one just previ-

ously passed and the present one. inrrpd

raf,

SC.

dpJpas.

Cf.

Boeot.

rporijyl^

Similarly

136.1.

toi vrirpb

yoi -rip ixtQp \pa<pl<jpxkTo% in

rds ycvofti-

another in-

scription of Larissa (IG. IX. ii. 612.30).

29.

The whole inscription of 44

contains a
the

list

lines

of manumissions, all in

same phraseology.

20. ^diuvos&irtiXcvfcpoftrfov: perf.

infin.

dTrjXevdtpCxrdai,

declared free.

with

tpdfttvot^

24

GREEK DIALECTS

192

[No. 28

craXXas XiOlas 8vas ical rd ovvftara rovv TroXiroypafeiOevrovv

ical icarOepev rap pev lav iv rb iepbv rol "AirXovvo*; rol KepSotoi,
rdfi pA dXXav iv rdv dicpdrroXiv, ical rdv ovdXav, tefc ice yi\vveirei
iv rave, Bdpev" ical wrrepov QiXtinroi to* fiacriXelos iiricroXdv
dXXav dirvareXXavro^ rrbr to? rayb? ical rdv iroXiv, rayevdvrovv
iv

22

24

Apicrrovooi TLvvopetoi, KvBlkol 'ABapavreioi, *AXcf Cmrot 'liriroXo-

X*t l >

'Ewy&co?

Nvpeivtoi yivaaiai'oi, yvpvaaiapyev-

'lacrovetoi,

||

to? TipovvtBa TifJLOWiSatoi, rdv xrrroyeypappevav

Ba<n\eu9 &Xtinros Aapcaaitov rots rayols

"

26

piv.

Xa ^~

teal rrjt irdXei

irvvdavopai rovs TroXiToypa<t>7]de'vras Kara

ipov

rrjv trap
|

iiriaroXrjv teal rb
28

yfrrf^Lo-

arrjXas i/CKtcoXd<f>6ai
avvfiovXevo-avres vp.lv
ififj?

ore

Kplaecos.

ydp

pa to vperepov koX dvaypafyhnas

ci \ircp

o~vp<f>epovro<: rrji irarpCBi.

KaXXiarov

iravrcov

rov iroXirevparo*:

30 ^oWcdi/

Tas

ovv eyeyovei rovro, r)a-roxrjKLarav oi

rov

/cat

el%

rrjv re irdXiv

io~riv

layyeiv

teal tt}9

us irXeCarcov
teal rrjv

||

/xerc-

x&pav

pi)

wrrrep vvv aurxpfc xepaeveadai, voptfa pev ovB* vp<av ovOeva dv

dvfrenrelv, efjecrri Be teal rois

Xoiwois rois rals

'

oltera<:,

xP co tjL VOVf!

32 ypa<f>tai<;

ofxoiais 7roXiro-

Qctopelv, <&/ ical oi

ot xal rots

Pa>/Ltai|oi eiaiv,

orav iXevdepaxraycriv, rrpoaBexopevoi ek ro voXirev/ia

rtav dpxatcov pe\[Ta8i~\8dvr$ ical Sid rov roiovrov rporrov ov

irarpCBa iirrjv^rjKacriv,

84 rrjv IBiav

dXXd

teal

teal

pdvov

drroiKias (a)xeBbv

[ctv
|

eft^BoprjKOvra rorrovs iKirerrop^aaiv.

tcaXco
p.ev

vpas dfaXorlpw irpoaeXdelv

irX[rf\v
[777209

||

en

Be

zeal

vvv irapa-

rb] irpaypa ical roirs

KeKpipevovs vrrb rtov 7roXira)V aTroKarao-rrjcrai ela? rrjv ttoXi-

[nw

36 retav, el Be'

a]vr)icear6v ri rrerrpdxatnv cur? rrjv fiacriXetav

rrjv ttoXlv

rj

rj

81

dXXrjv

nvd

airiav

p.))

dfyol eiaiv

[perex]tv
|

tt}? crrrfX-qs ravrr)*;, irepl

38

dv

rovrtov rrjv inripQecriv iroirjarao'dai, ea>?

iya) iinarpe^at; drrb t>J?

[aTpd]relas Biaicovaco

rols pJvrov

icarrjyopelv

rovrav peXXovaiv Trpoelirare

<f>[t\Xo]riptav

Ar po6\uirrai

pi. plpf.

rovro iroiovvres.

elyat.

28. Tj<rrox^|wrav

erov<;

of iffToxto, miss the mark,

Both word and ending are postclassical.

38. |Uvrov: nirrot. This is

fail.

07ra>?

pr)

Topmalov

fav&criv Bid

iy."

now attested from some half dozen rot rf]

sources. It

is

probably due to the anal-

e tc.
ogy of ad ve rbs like rpwror,
40 -trip Upodv apparently equivalent,
:

THESSALIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 29]

193

ra? irdXios ifrdfaafia to wroy^[y]pafifiepop

yfrafaZafJLevas

"

e-

40

fuarioi ra varepofieivvta ayopapofiepro? 'AXet-tmroi irkp iepoQp,

'

'AXcjflmrot X^a[z>]|TO? iyfrd^io-Tei ra iroXiTeta, oggovp fiev

ypevSelv

i<f>dv-

tovp TrerroXiToypafeip.e'povp, to? rayo? iyypd[$>av\\

icives

Ta? ip Xevtcovpa

io~d4p.ev

auro? ip top \i/j,&a, tov[p a]a Xoittovp

42

tovp TrerroXiToypafeifiepovp kclt Tap eTnaT\o^K.ap to! ficKTikelos to

opvfiara

Ta? 7riaToXa? toi j3aai\elo<;

/cai

re xnrrrpb [>]a? yepdpepop

ra

teal

yjra<f>iafjLara

to

to ra/iop byypd-fyavTas ip o-TaXXa? 44

ical

Xidias Sua? Kar0fjLP tcLp fikp lap ip top poop rol "AttXovpo? rol

rap 8k aXXap ip rap a/cporroXiP ip top poop ra? 'AflaVa?,

rap ovdXav rdv ip rape yipvjiepap to? <to?> Taju'a? 86fiP clt

Kep8oLOL,\\
/col

46

Tap Kotvav iroOohovp- to

fia

yfrd<f>iafia

Traprbs yjpopoi " ol ireiroXiTotypafeifiepoL

top Kvppop

kot

Kair

efifiep

tc Ta? 7rto-ToXa? toa

fiaaiXelo? koX /caT to, -^ra^Lafuira Ta? 7ro\to?

*
|

la/Aodpa/ces

"A/)^7r7ro? Ka\\i<f>ovprio<;.

48

Kpappovpioi- 'Aytialpoo? Awc/mo?, <J>aXa|*/)o? 2tfi&uo?,

[actX.

49-78].
YvpTox/PLoi

Evdotpos AerT^ato?, &iX68afio<: Aerr^ato?, Bot-

79

otco? Aa/i/iarpeio?, [actX. 79-92].

29. Larissa. II cent b.c. IG.IX.ii.553. Hoffmann 11.18. Schwyzer595.

MoXotol

^TpvfjLovp

[6] <f>dfiPO<; cnri\vd()povo-0ip airb

Mo-

20

XoVot toI &otpi/co<; to? yiPop.4po<; Ta iroXi kclt top p6p,op apyvpLoi
|

o-TaTetpa^ 8Kairr%ir.

a\iriXV0povo~0iP airb
tto'X*

'

AXi68ovpos IloXvfeWto? 6

HoXvg&oi

language of adulation, to x$p

paadujcQr.
41.6Wvv/tTX. (the names)

any

that

are

those enrolled.

challenged

4<pdvyprdttr in

among
mean-

ing not icpaipovrrai, but Karrryopovvrai

(cf .

and

1.

38) . 48. ko\

rd +a4> la-par*

kt\.

the decrees, both the one just previ-

ously passed
rat,

'ApfAogePeioi to? yipop^po*;

tcl 24

tear top vofiov apyvpCoi aTaTelpas 8eKdirp.ire.

in the

of

fydfievos

sc.

and the present

dpJpat.

Cf.

one.

inrrpb

Boeot. tootijW,

Similarly toi fonrpd rot yenftt-

186.1.
poi irip

otwv

\f/a<pl<rnarot

in

another in-

scription of Larissa (IG.IX.ii.612.30).

29.

The whole inscription of 44 lines

contains a
the

list

of manumissions, all in

same phraseology.
20. 4djMvot AirciXcvtapofcHbiv

illfin.

&ini\(vdcpu>cdat,

declared free.

with

perf

<pdp*rot,

GREEK DIALECTS

194
30. Larissa. Late

[N itco]fc\a[s

[No. 30

IG.IX.ii.536. Schwyzer 596.

II or early I cent. b.c.

XuTopevovros

A]i/ro/So[v]Xeio[?].

'

5 vovveloi oi

tov ravpov Trefeipatycovre;

Ayi\<ra

He-

Ni*o*Xea? AvrofiovXeios,
ElpatcXei&aios, Aa/x4? Spa

'Apio-TLOW HapfLeviatceios,

Ilpaf las

o-tWeio?,

10-19].

[/ctX.
||

31. Crannon. II cent. b.c. IG.IX.ii.401. SGDI.3G1 B.

Hoffmann 11.54.

Michel 302. Schwyzer 578.

\^TpaTa]yevro<; tovv Y\.\r6a\ovv

Ma-

Aioj/to?] Havo~avia(oi
|

Tpo7ro\[iTa,

'

StXaVot

Ta7evo']vToyi/

AaTo^naxeloi,

4>iX]ovi>o?

Tev[vdoi

Avrtyeveioi,

Tevvdoi

'Ac-||o-Toz/]oeiot,

AtV^fX[etot,

K^aWiaOeveCoi, rap.i[v6vTovv

EufSofeiot],
10 <rap{aio[s]

o?

- |

'

- -

'A]vTiyovioi, 4>et 8ovvos

Avriyevcioi Xeai>To[?

7Tt|8t

At]ow

ITau-

&T]\i evepyT<s to kolvov [t?

MaT/307r[oX/ra?
||

7To'Xt]o? V T TOt? 7rpOTpo[v ^J)6vOL<i

KoX i]v

TCL

OLpya

CdVTOi

TCL

Kad ihhlav alv tov XP *av [JhCBrvn

*
tov kolvov Ta? 7ro'Xto? [7rai||f eVat] ALovra ir ra irpoavype[a-i
rav e%L Kal tt]ot rav ttoXlv teal 7rb[0* exaarov tovv] ttoXltoow
ttoKl k]cu

icai tc[oiva tcL

15

8eB6a[0ai Kal av\rov\

teal

toi? iayovoi? ar\e\Lav irdvrovv

/ca(l)

hcvkiav Kal laorififav Kal \irdvra

20 teal]

fiev TLfiia

||

ra Xot]7ra avrov imapyi-

[oaaa Kal] toi? XolttoU wpojjevois, Kal

Tafi[i]av QeChovva Eu8o'fei[oi> ou? K

25 /*? [tov to

tov]

[<f>povr(aai

ylrd<f>iarp,]a

clt

Ta?] tovv Tayovv yvov-

ovypafel iv Ki'ova \idiv[av

||

Kal T]e[#e]

aKpovv iv toi? lapovTohy [to

/ia

o]i>a'Xou/ia

to yevofxevov [iv

Tave

iyypa<f>e]p,V iv Tot? Xo'701? Ta[? 7ro'Xto?].

|

32. Phalanna. Ill cent. IG.IX.ii.1233. SGDI.1330. HoffmannII.ll.

Michel 1126. Schwyzer 618.
[*A]#ai/a II oXta& ol TToXCapyoL 6ve\6eiKav apyLTToXLapxevTos
|

'Ao-K\a7rio8ovpoi Aiayivialoi

IIoXu7i/ot/TO? St/i/xi'ato?,

'

||

'

AovcXa-

Et^tOTO? 'Eiriyovoi,

Triohovpos "BevoXdoL,

JLttivlkos

Uavaaviaios.

30.

Refers to the Thessalian bull-

fight, the TavpoKadd\f/ia, or ravpodrfpla as

it

is

called in another inscription of

Larissa, Ditt.Syll.671.

31.

Decree

tropolis.

24.

in

honor of Leon of Ma-

aKpovv kt\.

in the con-

secrated places of the heights (?).

in

But

axpovv one suspects some error of

the engraver.

THESSALIAN INSCBIPTIONS

No. 38]

195

Thessaliotis

33. Thetonium, not far from Cierium.

Schwyzer 557.

DittJSyll.55.

QCXovUo

hvXopovro<;

-c?

IG.IX.ii.257.

cent. B.C.

hvios.

Serovcoi eSotcav Loraipoi toi K\opiv0(oi xavroi Kal yevei Kal

xal %pepacrtv aavXC^iv KareXetav Kivpepyerav

f\oiKid,Tai<;

e|7roie- 5

aav Kev raya tcev aray\Cat. at ti? irapfiaivoi, rb\v raybv tov eirearaKOvra i\avaKa(8)8ev. ra ypvaia Kal ra apyvpia t? BeX</>ato
||

airoX\6 fieva eaoae *Qp4o~Tao

Decree of

83.

QepeKpar-

the Thetonians in

honor of Sotaerus the Corinthian, who

had recovered the gold and silver objects that had been lost from the temple of Apollo. For similar "losses"
cf. Ditt.Syll.406-406,

KcApi p-yfrav

6.

94. 7.

and

6. kcv

peace.

416-418.

or K6ftpy4ra ? See

ra^a

Ktv dra-ytcu

The phrase

in war

plainly the

is

equivalent of the usual koI roXtpov Kal

It is obvious that the text as

1, 10.

stands

incomplete both at the

beginning and the end, although the
it

is

bronze tablet on which

is

intact.

it is

horizontal line

inscribed

was cut

in

the bronze to indicate that

1.

belong with the following.

Either this

did not

one of a connected series of tablets,

in which case 1. 1 forms the conclusion
of a decree given on a preceding tablet,
is

ex*

while the present decree was concluded

plained by the fact that in early times,

as also later in the time of Jason of

on the following tablet; or, as seems

on the whole more likely, 1. 1 is the

Pherae, the rayfn was the military head

conclusion of the present decree, and

of the united Thessalians, appointed

when it was
found that no space was left at the
bottom. In this case we read 'Opiarao

tlp^rrfs

(or iv xo\4fuai

actX.),

and

is

only in time of war. Jason of Pherae,

in boasting of the military strength of

the Thessalians on a

war

by Sraw

footing, ex-

was added

Qepacpdrcs

at the

(cf.

top

108.2) or, with correc-

Taye&ijTou 6er-

tion, <t>epeKpdTe(o)s hvKopiorro* QCkovlko

raXfa, 8rav raybi 4r668e kotcutt^, Srav

son of Pherecrates
son of PhilonicuSy was v\up6s. The use
of the gen. instead of the patronymic ad-

presses this last

TayefajTeu

tA

icarA

QrrraKlaw (Xen.Hell.

So ra7tl(one would expect

rayla) and Anyta (cf AKocpLa time when
no icfofios was in office) were times of
war and peace respectively. But the
6.1.8,9,12).

Auto?,

when

would be only another instance

(see 214) of divergence from the usual
Thessalian. The addition of the grandjective

name

use of the phrase does not necessarily

father's

show

precedented

it

that the institution under which

was in vogue at the time of

inscription and, in any case, the

originated

this

rcryfeof

1.

8 is the municipal official, like

the rayol of no. 28.

Orestes,

the use of
(cf. e.g.

Stratus

is

unusual, but not un-

(cf. e.g.

vl6t

no. 20), likewise

instead of the gen. alone

SGDI. 1188, Arc.

;

Ditt.Syll. 121,

wait often so used in Lesbian

and Cyprian).

flXwpfc

occurs in Arist.

10

GREEK DIALECTS

196

[No. 84

34. Pharsalus. Ill cent. b.c. IG.IX.ii.234. SGDI.326. Hoffmann 11.65.

'A [yada rv^a

<rvfnro\iTVOfiuoi<:

t&v

eSov/ce

roU

<t>apaa\tovp

ir6\i<t

<rvfnro\\[fii<rdvT]<r<ri

teal

ttoXitciclv KaTrdirep

apga?

oik i(

teal

irdvaa irpoOvfita

$>apaa\(oi$ to*?

i[

ap^a?

7ro-

\]ltvo iUOK t iBovxaefi fia

ipyov

if*

Ma/covviais Tas e^o/i^i/a? rov Aov-

eKaarov cifidra tyciv

fiopav Tr\e]0pa efehcovra

(7)a[9
|

r[ayu6irrov]p JZvfieiXtSa Ni/caai-

5 irarpoviav to/a irdvra ypovov.

||

aiov, Av/cov Apov7ra.KLov, 'OioXv/cov

Mvaanrwefov, Av/cov

4>e/>e|

Kpartlov, 'Avtioxov bvvareiov.

(Four columns of names follow.)

Boeotian
85. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. VI cent. B.C. Breal,
M.S.L.VII.448. Holleaux, ibid. VIII, 180. Buck, Class. Phil. IV, 76 ff ,437.

KaXfbv ayaXfia
? Aa/i]o(r^8a?

pava/cri f[/ca/36Xoi *Air6(X)Xovi

Trotfive

fi

an official similar to the iypordfiot, but nowhere else

than in this inscription as an eponymous
Pol. 6. 8. 6 as the title of

officer.

who have

assisted

it,

and gives

land to each youth.

1

ff.

Tott ical ovt kt\.

politically

4
:

to those

who

(non-technical

associated

use of <rvnTo\iTvop4pois, not those

who

have already enjoyed citizenship)

and

who have

zealously assisted in

war, just as to those who have been

citizens of Pharsalus from the begin-

ning/ Kal ovt

even as

it is,

already.

SGDI.2160 dovXetow ftatof xal ut

serving just as at present, SGDI. 1832. 11
Cf.

pjtrb.

tujp xal

ui

already chosen.

avrrjpTjfx^wwy

3.

l\i

with those

MaicovvUuf

the district known as the

Fields.'

An

epigram of four hexameter

verses inscribed povo-rpwfiiiSS* on a small
tile, broken at the bottom.
Vs. 1. &YoX|La not statue, but used
in its earlier and more general sense
of ornament, pleasing gift, about =
35.

irddvfia.

have already from the beginning been

to those

eircfupcrav

34. Pharsalus grants citizenship to

those

avrap

'E^ecTr/wro?.

'

in

Poppy (A"J*r)

Cf.CIG.I,p.7,SGDI.6607.

f[koP<SXoi]: or f[heicap6\oi], cf. ffxtaddftot,

Vs.

no. 38 (686).
2. It is

possible that the second

but p, in which case we

should read some such name as Ntt>plSat (Wilamowitz). In either case valetter is not v

rious restorations of the first syllable

are of course equally possible.

The

form is in agreement with 'Ex&rporo*,

and is either an epic patronymic or a
designation of the gens or phratry to

which 'Ex^rpar 09 (a Boeotian; note

-crporot, 5) belonged.

BOEOTIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 41]

197

]ov Uroiifi.

to? tv, fdvajp,

<f><f>v\ax<ro t St Sot 8'

86. Vase probably from Tanagra,

VI

ap(e)rdv [re koI SX/Sov.]

,

*E^. Ap;(.1900,107.

cent. b.c.

Aep,od^(p)pe<; hiapbv 'A7ro'(X)XdVo9 Kapv/cepio.

VI

87. Vase from Thebes.

Hiapov to Hvdi'o

cent. B.C.

*E^.*Apx* 1900,107.

Flo-poSt/co? av&etce.

88-88. Tanagra. VI

IG.VII.593,606. SGDI.876,885.

cent. B.C.

39. *EttI 'diclpa*.

38. 'EttI Fhe/ea&dfAoe ifiL

40. Vase of uncertain origin.

Probably

IG.VII.3467.

cent. b.c.

SGDI.1133.

Moyea SiSon
aSav

6?

Tat ywtwcX hopov Eu^o^t TevrpeTi<f>dvro kotvXov,

Trie.

Middle IV cent.
Syll.201. Hicks 135. Michel 617.
41. Thebes.

[Tod

3.

iTetufHrar,

The form

ire[pl

tw

iapS) to) ip, BeX<ot?

tw AiroXXajvos tw

to iapb\y
Vs.

Vs.

names of the donors.

which the final or is pre-

the

may

4.

^c^Xaxo-o

Horn. ire^Xa|o,

65
StSot a rare imperative form
which occurs in Pindar, and in another
Boeotian and a Corinthian inscription,
and is formed, like Ayei, x/, by the
cf .

top] &ro[Xc|

tt]6t to>9

aatfHovras

U'jovOfa.

Here stood the subject of

of

Ditt.

be an adjective in agreement with, or a noun in apposition

with, AyaXfxa understood.

served

SGDI.705.

IG. VII. 2418.

xpi]fjLaTa avvefi[dXovdo iv top iroXepov

BotwTot

fxiov]

B.C.

elsewhere, and,

if

the

read, the dedicator was

is

correctly

an Athenian or

Euboean.

Examples of the early spelling oe and ae, 26, SO. For /rAexa- see
626. For
with dat. see 186.6.
40. M*yfo: masc. in -a. 105.1a.
38-30.

Ti^rpfTu^yro (or re*-?

See 94.7):

rat E*-, daughter of Efrrprrrupdrrot.

first

part of the

name

is

The

identical with

town which apHomer as E urpipr tr. Cf Eirrpei-

that of the Boeotian

addition of a particle (cf. ovrwrl etc.).

pears in

For the whole verse ending, compare

h. Horn. 16 and 20, and Callim.1.06.

riSeies in

a later Boeotian inscription.

See 61. 8.

St

36. Cf. Paus.9.20.3

ip

Ta-

41. List of

wf.

58 a.

contributions for the

war (365-346 b.c). Byzantium

vdypy, Kal Spot Kr/pvKLOP, tvOa 'Ep/xijv rc-

sacred

X^rat \4yovn. But here the epithet

was

KapjKuot

tians (cf. Dem.9.34).

is

applied to Apollo.

$4{p)pt is the

Ae/io-

same as AapaMpaijt found

at this time allied with the Boeo-

Note the reten-

tion of the older spelling e beside

ct,

GREEK DIALECTS

198

'ApLaruovos ap'xpvro*;

[No. 41

*A\vfjoi

Xaposfr

7rpicryee<>

AaoWo?,

'ApicrTO

*Ava/eropte; Tpidtcopra

/ii/a?

tpopfuo, "Aptco? Tepeos.

Trpc[o-yc<i]
|

10 AafjLyjratcavco o~T[aTeipa$]

kg> 8pa]\xp>a<i oe/cae'f

Elporifia),

Kep/clpo*;

Bvdvrioi ypovalto

oySoexopra TrerTapas, apyvptco 'At[ti-

\\

avpeSpoi Bv&pticop [eivif-ap]

'Ay

to xpvatop

ArjXoirTix^i Aicovvaios

El-

Atawauo

'Adav68a)po<;

15 pal<t>vo<s.
|

X[X]ta? 8[pax/*a9].
Ni*oXaa> apxovTOS

Teve[8ios],

||

irpo^evo^ Bouot&v,

p.va<:

et[vL^ap]

*A\v f [r/oi

aXXa? Tpidtcovra

'AXt/faiW Beo

irpicryeUs

]|

['AjXcfaf|

fy>ou,

AtW

IIoXi/X[aoi/].
||

['AtyciflWitfai apyoPTO*;

20

TaicaTuos o~TaTipa[s

Bv^dprioi [crvv/3d\\]op0o aXXa>?

xf>v|<r]ta>9 Aap.yfratcapa>$

ip top 7r6\efiop top

avvehpoi

tapa> tg> /i BeXc^ot? iro\4p,iop Bota>T[ot]

v[7rep tq)]
|

7Ti/-

26 elpigap 2&><ri<?

Kapa[t]txa),

[nja/j/iei'to-tfo? IIu/)a/iOV.
||

42. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. Between 312 and 304 B.C.
I6.VII.2728. SGDI.570. Michel 1105. Schwyzer 446.
Boicorot 'A7roXXa)i/t IlTa>ot aviQiap apyopros BoicoToh <I>iXoKCOflQ)

A[PT~\iy[eV]llCO

a<f)eSpiaTv6pT(OP 'E/X7T68o-

@tO"7Tt[t09],
|

'

[*]Xi09

'

AdapoKpiTio)

Tapayprjco,

Ilovdwvos

A[v]TOfjLi8[i]a>

'iTTTTOTtWo? YacrTvp.iBoPTLco Kopcopclos, 'E7rx/ra[X-

'Ep%onp((0,
I

t]*o?
9

Manama)
l

ApiaTotc\eio<;

Seifiqa,

NuctWo?

r[/3]i/X[i]a>i>09

nXaraeto?,

'

AyaaLrj(o ApQahopia), Idcopos Sio[r]ifim Seicnri-

tO?, p.aVTVOflP(0 'OpVflCUTTCO

NiKoXaiO)

0tO-7TtrO9.

From

as Tpur7es beside Trpu^eler, Attic at in

the dedication.

'AXvfcfoy beside 'AXt/f9ot, and Attic

gen. sg. in -ov beside -w.

used of a
8hrinemade after the model of another,

22. t&v virip ktX.

article,

unknown

inscriptions.

Att. ispiu.

Cf. Att.

iSpt&ut

used like

&<t>lSpvfia

relative use of the

as that of Asclepius modeled after the

Boeotian

one at Epidaurus (cf. Roberts II. 66. 13).

Observe that in the case of the repre-

Apollo

sentative of Plataea the gen. sg. of the

in the later

See 126.

42. Dedication of a tripod to

name

Ptous by the Boeotian league. This is

one of a series of four belonging to the

father's

same period (IG.VII.2723-27246).

&^8piaTtv4vTflv those who serve as

same holds true in the other three dedications, and it is probable that thia is

*&4*8piarai or official representatives at

not accidental, but that the Plataeana,

is

used, not the patron,

adj. as in the case of the others.

The

BOEOTIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 43]

199

Between 222 and 200 b.c. IG.VII.3172. SGDI.

488. Inscr.Jurid. I, pp.276 ff.,509 f. Schwyzer523. The sections of the text
are given in the order in which they were inscribed (cf. 11. 30 ff.), but the
numbering of the original publication is added in parentheses.
43. Orchomenus.

Tot

UoXv/epdnos

7ro\fj.apxoi rot iwi

ap%ovro<; <$>i\6fAi\o<;
|

<I>iXa)i/09,

Aicovuai'co,

Ka<f>i(r68<Dpo<;

'

Adav68(o\po$

"Ittttcopo*;

ave-

ypasjrav /ca#o>9

||

iiroeiaavdo rav airoBoaiP to)P 8a)Pia>p tcop

pera? tear to yjrd^ta^ia

(Mei)p(b)<;

tw

hdp.oy.

'AXaXKOfjLepm

QiXd-^

fifcacrTrj ktj e/crr), iireslrdfaSSe

\

/ttXo? <&(\(opo<;, Ka(f)ia68a>po<;

pop

Nt/ca-^

\\

Aiojpovai'co cXcfe* TrpofiefitoXevfie-^

i/MP avrif ttoti Bcifiop, eTTiBel

iweyjra^iTTaTO 6 Sa/io? awohop^p

'NiKapenjii)

(Wo?

7TTpdp,tPOP CLTTO

top Ta/xiaf top Trpodp^oma

\t~\cLP

Tpbrap

tclp

VTTCf^ipepcdcOP TUP l(OQ~dcOP /C^T TC19 7r0^' t0?

which they persuaded

so long associated politically with the

(1.

Athenians, adopted the Attic usage at

her to accept, implies

an early date.

on her part. Finally the city passed a

vote (III) to pay the amount and take
up the notes and the contract. When
this had been accomplished it passed a

43.

inscription. Nica-

daughter of Theon, of Thespiae,

reta,

had

The Nicareta

sums of money to the

Orchomenus, for which she held

lent various

city of

against

it

certain notes, generally re-

ferred to as oinrtpa/ieplai (once,

1.

65

f.,

as tAi ifjLTpdfa). These are recorded in

IV.

When

Nicareta appeared at Or-

chomenus to collect these (11.44 ff.), the

city was unable to meet them, and an
agreement was entered into according
to which the city was to pay her the
sum of 18,833 drachmas within a certain time and the polemarchs were to

135, cf.

1.

16),

further vote (II) ordering all the docu-

ments

to be inscribed in

This was done as stated in I,

which serves as a heading to the whole
inscription.

10

ff.

irpop0<Xv^vov ktX.

of four months should pay

more than the

corded in

IV

of 18,833

drachmas

is

total of the notes re-

(17,686 dr., 2 obols), but

to

Nicareta,

in settlement of the notes which she held

persuaded her

The sum

that he

treasurer in charge for the third period

payment. The text of the agreement

(6no\oyi) isgiven in VII, and of the conin VI.

had a probouleuma to present to the people, Whereasthe people had voted that the

against the city, the

Koirfi,

a specified

order.

give her a personal contract for the

tract (<rovyypa<f>os), written in the

some concession

sum which

(to accept),

the city

18,8 S3 drach-

mas, and that the polemarchs should

take up the contract they gave for the

money against themselves, they and the

treasurer and the ten whom Nicareta
selected, and cancel the notes against

probably less than they amounted to

with the normal penalties for delayed

the city (maturing) in the archonship

payment. For the phrase

had arranged

o irlduwaw

of Xenocritus, and since the polemarchs

these

matters and the

i^

GREEK DIALECTS

200
axndv a

o tyrCOaxre

[No. 43

ttoXis, apyovpCoa S/>a/xa?

fiovpia? o/craKia^i|

Xta? oKTa-Karia? rpufycovra rpU,

ktj to>?

rdv

7ro\/*a/^a>? dv\a\0rj

vvvypaQov, av ehaicav oxnrkp [o]vtcov tojv xpup.dT(nv icar a\y]rv

avrw[v] ktj 6 Tap.La% tc^j eSv irodet\TO Nucapdra oV*[a], k^j Ta?

(m) T

'

||

\mpanpCa<; Siaypdyjtacrdrf Ta? [tear]

25 /c/)tTa>
(1J6)

apypVTOS

TroXefidp^cov

ktj

Ta?

Ta?

7ro\io<:

||

SeSo^drj rv
|

#a to

TToXefiapxan,

to>?

ardXav Xidivav t6 re

&v

(m)^VyP <*\\t*V

*aT Ta?

(S)^176* 09

Tro'Xio?

ravra 8k

&[i]\<*ypfy&TO<; ai/ra? (V)

tw redevros

6fio\6yeo

tojv ^peifidrcDv cSv

|

^aXayta

ovto

-^rd<f>iafm

(II)

ktj
|

ktj

to

Ta? vwepafiepias

Ta? Nt|/ca/>^ra? (IV) *^ to 5[v]iovfia

Otiaav Trap Fi<f>id&av (VI)

tw

yfrdfaafia /eovpiov yfrcirrj,

|

oinrep Ta? diroh6o~to<; (III), *a(T)

Ta(?)

aevo-

t<wi>
*^ ovra fefv/covofieiovrcop
tw rafiiao airoSoi^TO*; rh ^peifmra icdr to o/4o\o-

hdpv

itrl

iv @et<r7rt^9,

Siofecrrop SioScopco Seicrmeia redev,

to 7rap

701/

ray

rdv

Tax/ ervyypa<f>op

to dmiypa<f>ov

(ktj

ypap||

tc-

to avriypa<f>ov)

trap QuSfoearov (VII) #17 Tai> 8iaypa<f>dv

eypasftav avrrj Sid Tpen-^SSas (VIII),

dTroXoyiTTaa-Trj ttotI *aT07r[T]a[?,

to

7r]o/>oi> 8' cI/tAci/

||

dirb

TS)V TTOXlTlKCOV.

HI

Aafiarpio) viovfieivtrj

Trerpdrrj, iTrcyfrdfaSSe K[a]<f>io-68ojpo<: At\

co\vovo-(co,

avrv

A0av68a>po<;

ttotI

Bdfiov,

"Ittttcopo*;

hriSei,

eXcfe

Trpofi^\[f3]toXevp.4vov cl-

O1W09

Nitfap^ra?

irapyvop,4va<;
\

^Qeio-Tri/cdi;

[k]tj
\\

7T[p]\afjLpa[<i]

6 rapCa?

irpaTrwra^ to Sdvetov rdv irdXiv /edr Ta? ov-

Ta? Uoaas

avrij,

aovyytap^Laavro^

toj

[dva]yKcuT\6e\v tv TroXe'fiapfcv
SdfKo Soptv

[k]c\t

av[rif]

ktj

av-

[t]&v <rovvypa<f>ov iror

treasurer had paid the
to the

money according

agreement deposited with Theo-

phestus, be

it

voted by the people,

40-41. vtovfUivCi) wrrpdri)

ff .

On

etc.

TrrdpTjj

from wo-, see 42. 5a.

The polemarchs and the treas-

lara/jJvov.

46

rrj ov7rapx<ocrr) ov7T[p]\a/jLp{r),

vlqv-

urer were obliged, with the assent of the

people, to give

contract against them-

selves in addition to the existing oinrepafttpla,

until the levy for this purpose

should be

made and

the

amount agreed

upon provided. This

is

factory interpretation

i[v r]dv tea

the only satisthe

of

most

troublesome passage in the inscription,

though one difficulty remains, the use
of the singular

oinrepafxeplrj

where we

49. 4[vt]&
t4* ipjpap. Cf.
oro: for

should expect the plural.

until, originating in iv

186.1 and note on 28.43.

this purpose.

iv

Cf. rbpov iv ovto

ivtvixdtUi, not ii*nx<ki%

certain

is

11.

69, 60.

declared

by Baunack, Philol.XLVIII,

BOEOTIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 43]

iveviyQtUi a dv<f>opd iv ovro,

kop.{tt[lttj]

k[tj]

201

rd avv^copeidivra

||

heho^d-q tv Bdfiv rbv rapCav top [7r]podp^ovra

XPif*ara f

[rav]

Tptra[v] TTTpd/Aivov airoBofiev Tredd r<av

TroXefidpxofv 'Nucapdrrj
\

apy[v~\p{co Spa-ftpa*; p-vpias

[cW]Ta/acr^et\ia9 6tcTcucaT{a[<;~\ rpid-

dp^ovTO*; iv tv Aa/iarpiv

k[o~\vto. Tpti TloXxfycpaTios

Ta? ocra9 'NiKa[perTj /car] ra?

[ji]|777>aft?

dp'xpirro'; iv SeiaTrifj? 7ra'cra9 SiaXidvao-[0Tj]

rav

dv e%i

crovvypa<f>dv,

kcIt

tco9 7ro\/xa/3^&>5, ktj

iroXep^dp^cov

t\&p\

tcW^J^

B,ev[o]\tcptTO>

ird\io<!
|

fieivl ktj

ktj

tco rap.(ao i

dvcXiadtj, iropov

[8* eljljpei'

iv ovro curb tcov rd? ttoXios irodohio-

fidrcov TrdvT[a)v].
\

Eevo/cpfoo),

*A\a\KOfiv(o).

Ni/capira

eWo9

*FipXOfivcov ktj tco iyyvco Qtcovo? SuiW/xco

oySoetKovra Trevre 8tov[o] bfioXlco '\ktj

vikos TipafyriXio*;

Ta?

7r[o']|\to9

rd m\irdp.aTa

tco T0fita> picrrcop

*Apicn6-

||

Kapera

Ta? iroXios *JLpxopAv((ov

ico|i>o9

ktj

Ni-J^

0iWo9

iyyovco

tco

JJJ

fiovpirj

Aiovkictkco, iov(co, to crovvdXXayfia.

Jj?^

lovvvofxto

rd irirdpLara Btcr^iXiTj

7rVTa/cdTi[r}]

ktj tco t0/xico

fCarcop 6 avrtk

Aiovkictkco,

'

[t]o aovvaXXayp^a.

Op.oXcotco,

Nucapira OtWo? Ta?

'Lovvvop.co

i>09

Ta

plarcop 6 auro9

/C7/

TreTpaKicr^eiXiTj

xpovo? 6 avTOf.

ktj tco redfiico

||

7r\irdfiara

[*E]/3^oftei/tcoi/ /c^ tco

Xirj

'EJ/^o/^inW

7ro'Xt[o9

Ni/capera

'

tco

redjiCco
I

rd Tnrd^iara ^el-

Alovkio~k[(d,

/c^

&ico~^

/coi>o9 tc*9 7roXio9

iyyovco icoi/o9 Hovvvopxo

plarcop 6 avro?

tco iyyovco

II

<de]iXov6'wo, to

J!^

croiWXXay/ia.
AiaypdyfrTj rd? ov7rc/3[a|/x]c^ta9 Ta9 Ni*a/>era9 f eicr7r*7)9 T^9
(2)
/caT Ta9
[7r]o\i09 * tcoi/ red fio<f>ovXaK(ov ypap>p.arv^ 2a
.
.

'ESaWcrej/ NiKapera Secovos

@0"7rtAC7,

Trapovros axnrji KV^piov

toO dv8p6<; Aef-Linrov

E[v]\vop.i8ov,

and agrees with uncontracted

forms found elsewhere, as KovpwdtUi

413,

(161.2).
r[i|],

61

60.

ito|i(TT[iiTn],

also after
ff.

The

Xenocritus,

Baunack

first

not

ko/jUt-

I.e.

date, archonship of

month

of Alalcomenius,

applies to all the following notes (cf.

11.

28, 66, 136, 151)

and

time at which they

fell

is

probably the

due, while the

Ka<j}Lo-o8o>p(DL

Ai[o]|wcriou/ A3i

date given at the end of each

of the loan (r6 aowdWay/xa).

is

the time

Ct Thal-

heim, Berl. Phil. Woch. 1893,267.

expression throughout
Eew^rpfrw (Apxovros),
ptu,

is

ff.

The

The

condensed.

(/xeipbs)

'AXoXxo/ic-

Kucaptra eturo* (*ard) rat

78

ir6\ioi.

text of the contract

is

in

though dialect forms are retained in some of the proper names.

the

otin$,

202

GREEK DIALECTS

^CKofjLrj\a)L <t>Xcovo<;,

pOTro<;

iyyvois

teal

Me7ao,

TeXeaias

o-

A0avo8<opcoi "Ittttcovo?, Ho[XvtyepiT(0i

tov 8aveCov

t9 etcTeiaiv

||

[No. 43

Mi>aVa)i> M.e'fcyao,

Aaaiirrrcoi Seportyiov, Euapet Eu^cfyjov, II e-

(2)

H*' <*aM 'Awaf www?,

crimrou,

Kwptyai TeXe-

Aioi/vo-o||8a>/>&H Ka<f>io~o8d>pov,

QeoyeiTovos,

'Ovatrtfitoi

Aa/xaT/Jt'^ou,

Ka<f>io-o8a>pcoi

apyx^plov Spaxficts

Nitfo/cXct 'AflajyoSw/jov 'Op%OfJLvot<;

T * ria/*o"tfTia T <*

e*9

i%

orcTa/coaia? Tpi\d/covTa Tpels cltokov

OKTa\icio")(eiXCa<i

| 7r

'

fivptas

ecrj7ria>i>

'Ovaaifiov apyovro* Boiamuf?].

J2)

horcoaav 8e to 8dveiov

ot 8aveio~dfievoi

rot? nai>oi|amoi? 7rpo tt)9 Ovarian iv

(2)

Trpaxdrio-ovTcu

tt"n*o8<y<r[i,]

Kara tov

oi eyyv\oi Nircaperai iv

rj

f)p,\pai<i

v6\fiov

||

avreov tcov 8aveiaapvwv

iav 8e

Tpialv.

7rpaf t9

[17]

ical etc tcov iyyvcov, teal

a7ro||

/a^

eo~Tco etc

ef cvo[?]

/eat

wrap^pvTcov

ical iic irdv^rcov ical i/c tcov

* irXeUvtov

aurofc,
|

irpaTTova-qL ov dv Tpdprov fiovXrjTai.

17

icvpLa e<rra>,

8e avyypa<f>rj
|

An^/M?*

V7rep Nt/capera?.

Mdp^Tvpcs ApicrToyeiTcov

(38)
'

'A0av(ao,

Apjio\l;evov, 'IdiovSucos

TtfioicXelos, &apfcrd-

Yi<f>id8a<>
\

KaXX^a9

EvSfoov,
%ev8a<;

&iXd>v8ov

B<T7rtt9.

Trap

o~ovyypa<f>o<;

Eu-

@eoSaj||pou,

Av|<n<ai>TOt>, 0o'<^<rTO9

Yi<f>id8av

TtfAotcXelos.
I

*Ovao-(fiQ>

ap%ovTo<;

B<ho>toi[9,]

Uavdfuo, opoXoya

fieivb?
|

1W09

Nt/caperr)
Jj

||

trapiovro*; Nt/caperr)

Seienriicrj,
|

vop,l8ao

P^av

>rra
(53)

ctCco,

T<o

av8pb<;

Ta9

oirrrep

[t]|a-7rtto?,
7ro'X[t]||o9

t?)

irdXi

*E/>;0

i]|a>i>

iroXip-ap^oi Ka<f>ia68co\po<; Alcovov-

4>tXa)vo9, * A0av68copo fi "I7r7ra>|i>09

<J>iXo7tiXo9

Acf Avjm Eu-

Tav

airo86ybv

(58)

w^*

1'

ov7re\pafjLpLda)v
?m!

3
Z

"0 ^ P a Xf

T/)t9,

>

o iirL0(ocrav oirrrep Tav

Q1W09,
&,evotcpt\Tco apypmo? iv Seio-Trif}?, ap\yov-

'E/J^o/ieWcM' Nt/caperi]

Tav

itrl

^ovpiat

Ji ^' (t

||

oKTaKarLa^ Tp[td]^covra

dtCT[a~\\Kio-%eiX{a<;

eo~xaTov *Ovaa[t ]\fuo ap^ovro*; iv tv *AXaX[tco~\\fiev(oi peivi*

aovyypatpov 8e

ypdyfraadrj t<o apyovpiw

'JLpXop.ev{cov

ac^

iyyovcos, <U9

||

0eo~0r]

*a

<to>9>

tq)<;
|

Niteapera,

8oAct/xaSS[et]

teif

pLea4yy\y^ov Trap Fi<f>id8av Tifio/cXeios

/ca ^o/4tTTe[t]|n7

TroXefjbdpx^

Nitcapira to apyovpiov

7ra/>

Bt<T7rtta.

ra9

cVl

7ro'Xto9, e<rX*a-

||

The names of the first two sureties are

given by mistake in the nominative,

but with the third the error

fied.

113-114.

is

recti-

fm^4pi}i: pr&zrd* it

BOEOTIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 48]

vara) Ni/capera Ta? ov7rp\apep{a<iy a? eyi

ap%ovro<; iv SeicTrir}? 7raVa?,

tZevotcpiTco

/cctr

kt)

203

Ta? Trokios,

t<z? iiri

rhv aovyypa^ov

cnro-\

FifadSas toi? iro\epdp^v<;

S6t(o

iyyovots.

toi Tapir) kt) to[i?]

kt)

r)

oV Ka pel airoScoei a 7ro\t? NiKaperr) to

dpijryovpiov iv

Jjjjj

pAw

'XpoWy Ta? povplas

Kovra

kt)

o/CT[a]|/cttr^6tXta?

rav crovyypa<j>ov

rpls, aTToBorco

/caT Ta?

7ro'\to?,
|

vov

(f)

Be

tea)

0KTaKaTla<% rpid-

Ta? ovrrepapepla^ Ta?

kt)

aVai/ to dpyovpiov to iv tv 6po\6[y]v yey pa p\pi-

iv tv

^pow

tv yeypappew

Nt/cape [r]a to apyovpiov, airoSoTco

o~0r)

tv yeypap-

fiel

iOeXei K[op]l88[]-\\

i<f>id8a<; tclv

o-ovyypa<f>ov
|

toi? 7ro\fidp%oi<;

^jjj

iyyovois, kt) iroTaTroiri-

toI Tapir) kt) TOt?

kt)

NiKapera

o-aTco

tt)

7t6\i 'JLpx^pevluiV kt) Tot? TroXepdpxois kt) toi

Tapir) kt) Tot? 7)70 vot? dpyovplco

ovTrepapcptT) d/covpv vv evOco.

tt)
||

jjevco,

Bpaxpas irevTaKiapovplaSy
f lo-Tope?

'A/}io-T07t|Ta>i>

kt)

'Appo-

'IOovSikos 'Adaviao, Fi<f)id8a<; Tt/Ao[\e|o]?, <t>apo~d\io<; Et>-

KaUe'a?

SIkco,

Aiovo-i<f>dvra>,

to o/xo^Xoyoj/

<J>i\ojz/8ao @eto-7rtte<6>9.

Eufew'Sa?

SioBdypco,

i6<f>ia\TO<;

&io<f>eio-TOV io8d>pci)

7ra/>

Qeio-TTiela.

Ni/caperr) Sid TpaTriSSas Ta? II icrro/cXfto? eV et-

Aiaypa<f>d
||

o-7rt|^?

'ETrtTeXto? ap%ovTo<; iv

^jj

pcivbs 'AXaX/co/xc|i>t<i>

(fteicnrirjs,

SevT^pco dpiprj iva/crfSe/caTT), iwl Ta? II iaTO/c\eio<;

ToaWSSa? Nt-

Kaperr) irapeypdfai irdp UoXiovtcpiTCO @a/3o|7ro? 'TLpxopevlo) rapiao

ovwep Ta?

to

7ro'\io?

o-ot/i/^tuoetH^ei'

rav oinrepapepidcov

tolv iirl
JJJjj

Trapiovros iroXepap^co 'AdavoBcopco "l7T7ra>-

SevotcpiTQ) dp^ovrofty
|

vo? 'E/>xo/ii'l[a>],

dpyovpCu) 8pa%pT) povpirj bicTaKio"xel\ir) oKTa-

KaTlT) Tpia\tcovTa TOI?.

164

ff.

If the city fails to

reta in the time specified,

it

pay Nicawill

have

pay the amount stated in the contract and the sum of the notes besides,
to

that

is

substantially double the

amount

But if Nicareta refuses to accept the amount named in the conloaned.

tract,

as she

might do

in

order to

secure the exorbitant penalty for delay, she forfeits

both contract and notes

and pays a heavy penalty.

169-170. 8iavpa<|>A NiKOpfa] ktX.:

memorandum of "payment

to

Nicareta

(adnom. dat. 172) through the bank of

Pistocles.

diaypatpd

8taypd<pa<rdrj
11.

172

ff.,

1.

22),

cancellation

and

(cf.

so payment.

So

at the bank of Pistocles there

was paid over

to

Nicareta by Polycritus

the treasurer in beltalf of the city the

sum agreed upon of the notes (part.

cf. irrb

rav vrtpanepi&uv

11.

gen.

14-16).

GREEK DIALECTS

204

44. Lebadea. Ill cent. b.c. IG.VII.3083.

p.238. Michel 1392. Schwyzer 509.

to? Tov%a aya\0d.

SGDI.425. Inscr.Juxid.il,

YaarCao ap^ovro^

Boiam)?, iv Be Aea-||

Aw/A.o?

5 Beirj Aopfcwvos,

[No. 44

ftBiop depdwovra

avriOein top

'lpavrjco
|

10

*Ap\8piKOP tv Al tv BaaiXeli

tv Tpefaopiv iapov

kt)

cZ||/xi/,

irap-

p*Lvavra Trap

Tap p-arepa

AOavoBctyav pena

'

Be/ca, Ka6ib<i

6
|

irarelp iroTera^e

rj

Be*

tea

'AdavoBwpa, etai [aim}]

eri Beoei

||

15 *Av8pi/cb<; <f>6pov

top ip

yeypa p. pe'pop

defer)

tt)
|

'A0apoBd>pa,

7rapfi\ePt

^ e ti

ica ird0ei

%popop Trap Aau-

Ap8pd>PiKO<; top TrepiTrop

|

20

Xoy

[e]7TiTa

2<tt

ta||po?

KaTaBovXiTraadrj

eaaelp>e\p Be

/xtj#ei^

7ro0[Y]/CG>i/

'ApBpitcop p*i6ev(-

fieidep-

fiel

*Ap\BpiKOP Be

25 XeiTcopylfiep

tup

tt)? 0oalr)<s

0ia>p

45. Lebadea.

SGDI.430. Schwyzer 512.

IG.VII.3080.

II cent. b.c.

[1d(OP

<a>v) ovrayp.
|

||

a.PTL0eiTi to fCBiop

Trrj]Bdpiop

A0dpa>pa tv Al

Tel Ba<rtXet kt) Tel Tpe<f>a>Piei iapbp elfUP top Trdp[Ta \%po]pop airb

TaaBe Ta? dfiepas, pel Trpo0feopra

avrel 1da>pt

jiefre

pern aXXei
|

Kara

[fi]ei0evl
5 et

dXXo

fxei0epa Tpoirop.

r)

Be ted Ti? aPTnrotelTrj *A0dpcopo^

[*]a#' opripa <ap Tpoirop, ovrrepBiKi6p0ca kt) irpoi-

ti aBi/el
||

aTap0<o tv tc iapeles

kt)

iap]dp%T) tv

re\l

t)1

apriTiovp^dpopres

kt)

twp dXXcop

6 fieiXofiepos.

Xo? Sw/cpaVio?, Nfeapyos

46. Chaeronea.

kt)

II cent. b.c.

ffarTOpe\<j\

Xei?

Saatm,

Et//9a>-

Kpareop KvPoariB\ao],
SGDI.385.

IG.VII.3303.

Michel 1394.

KaXXt/ca>i/o? apxco /xcivo? AafmTpLco TrepreKTjBeKd-nj

IIov/3t7r7ro?
|

Upogepa) aPTidetTL lapav Tap piBLap 0epdTrrj\[pa]p 'A<f>po8iTiaP tv

44-48.

Manumission

decrees,

of

which there are over one hundred examples from Chaeronea alone, all of
about the same period. Even from the
same year some are in dialect, some in
the KoiKij, and some in a mixture of
both.

In those given here

ence shows
the f of

Kotrff influ-

Ayatyw no. 46, in

frv6t nos. 46, 47 (cf.

itself in

td>u>v6i y

6wei no. 44, Safuuforres no. 48), xard rbv

p6ho bo. 47 (cf. kAt rbr r6/*or no. 46),

Tcapanflvaaav nos. 46,

47

(cf.

xapfj^l-

varra no. 44), in rpodtxorra no. 46 (cf.

tto6Lku>v

no. 44), in irou>i//iem no. 47 (cf.

Toi'6nevos no.

48

(iffaeT/jLfv

Note

tt

46

= xoudfuvoi),

no. 44).

for usual v from

= ofrct. For
For or = 9$ and
f(rt

see 828.

ittntw no.

ftxrfyf

ot

(80)

no. 44, see 84.

damAorrei, in no. 48,

PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 40]

Papain, irapafieivaaav aaavrv

Ka

kt)

yov^yri\K\ avTco ayaOrjv a?

ktj tyj

Tav avddeaiv ttoIou^vos;] Bia tw aovpeSptco Kar tov

^oxovdi,

vofiov

205

KaTefiaXe tv

Tap.ii]

[c]7rt

Ttav iapcov to yiviovpevov

Spaxpfc ffcart

7rapaxpe[t]fia.

47. Chaeronea.

IG.VII.3352.

II cent. b.c.

SGDI.395. Schwyzer

517.

'Apxeivo) ap^o) fieivbs Sovico TrevreK-nSeKaTTj AiowcXei? ktj Kg>-|

|

rtka avTidevri Tav fihlav Opdprrdv,

oviovpa Za>irovpiva, lap[av]

fj

Ka

Tel Lepdwet, irapafielvaaav

avr^U

avddeaiv Troiovp^vet Bta tw

o-[o]|ui>e8/na> /carA

<!?

^<av6i avevKXtiTa*; ,

Tav

||

tov vop.ov.

48. Orchomenus. II cent. B.C. IG.VII.3200. SGDI.497. Inscr.Jurid.

II.p.237. Michel 1393. Schwyzer 528.

*A7ro\\o)v{$ao apxov\TO<> lapeidBBovTO'i 'Avrity&ios IcoKpaTios,

t

lapapxi6v\Tcov 'Ayeio-ivUo) HovKpaTCos,

avr0iTi
elpev

tw

Slav

UovdiWios,

T0V ftBiov fVKerav 'AKpfoiov

AafiaTp(j^[<aai]

5
|

iapov
|

lapdirio*; kt) ra[?]

I<rto<?, kt)

pel igelfxev

fii\\0vl

i<f>d- 10

7TT0~TT] fil8e
o-tco 6

1coo~i/3{co
||

iapeik

fX LrTaO~TTJ

/CZ |TCt B 0

kt)

tv

lapdpxv

kt)

6V

KOVpiO?

/Ca Tt9 i<t>d\TTTlTT),

tv aovveBpv o~ov\a)VT$

ktj

Ba-

Phocian
Delphian

V cent.

SGDI.1683 (with II,p.722). Roberts

229. Schwyzer 320. Bourguet,B.C.H.XLIX,25 ff.
49. Delphi.

Early

Tol TrVTKalBeK\a\

B.C.

tov AafivaSav ton[.

?]

&[p]aavp,axov
|

Kal Kap\ipea hrl Tpiyfi fyx[oifn] Kcnr&eif-av [pva]\i Sc/car^

Topes [Kal] hifUfAvalov [#a]|i Bpaxpas 7Tv[T]\Kovra Kal f^.
|

As

from other
parts of Greece, the act of manumission takes the form of a dedication or
in similar decrees

sale (&tt48oto at Delphi, e.g. no. 63) to

the divinity of the local shrine, thus

securing religious sanction and protection of the rights of the slave

who

has purchased his freedom. Often the

manumission does not go into immedi-

ate effect, but

ditions,

is

subject to various con-

such as remaining

in service

during the lifetime of the master (nos.

46, 47) or for a term of years (no. 44),

payment of an annuity, etc. Cf no. 63.

49. The Fifteen of the Labyadae
.

(cf . no. 61) give

office (?

date of their holding

some readings

and render account

still

doubtful),

of certain sums.

GREEK DIALECTS

206
50. Delphi.

Top folpop

fie

cto

Schwyzer 821. Buck, Cla8s.Phil.VII,

cent. b.c.

e?

<f>dpP

rov Spfifxov ai oY

top Qebp hoi Ka tcepalerai

[No. 60
78.

hi\ad-

/ca <f>dpei f

fieTadvadro KairoTeurdro

teal
|

5 irep^re

8paxp.d<:

tovtov 8k tol Kara\yopeaaPTi to hepxaaop.

8GDI.2561. DittSyll. 9 438 (with n, pp.

819 f.). Inscr.Jurid.II,pp.l80ff. Michel995. Schwyzer 323. Ziehen,Leges
Sacrae 74 (c and d). Ionic alphabet, but with F, and B = h (in contrast to
H = rj) lengthened o usually OY, but sometimes O.

About 400

51. Delphi.

b.c.

A
[o 8k hdp/cos]

Ta?

[ir]J[Xt]|o?

eo~TG>

tovp

" Taye[v\o~a) t[*ata>? #]|aT^

Kal roxs t<op Aa/3va8[a.p]

irkp tcov

vofxoix;

aireWaCcov

/cat

8aparap

5 to\\p

Kal ra %pr)fiaTa avfiTrpa^eco KairoBei^eeD [8|t]*aiW

|

10

Tot?

Aa/3vd8ai$ [k]\ovt *Xe^r&> ovre []Xa[^r]ea)

outc

/xa^ai/[a||t] tcop

7r]ofe|&>

top hopKOP tov$ [ip

15 h\nrto"Xpp.ai irol
etrj,

ai

tq>\ Aa/3va8ap xp7jp,[d]\Tcop

8*

tov

At||6?

i<f)iopKe'oL(j,i

i>]e'a>[T]|a

tov

ra

ovre riyyai

Kal to? Tayov\^

ko,t to, yeypappe'pa.

waTpmov

[fe]Ko>p t

h6pK\o<t*

ayaOoiP."

Katyca clptI tojp

The inscription

on a wall connected with the stadium, where there

were no doubt shrines of divinities.
so.

is

Prohibitions of the removal of the sacrificial

meat are well known. Here we

have a prohibition of the removal of the

wine. If one does carry it o$, one must
propitiate the god for whom it is prepared
(mixed), make an offering in its place, etc.
si. Regulations of the phratry of
the Labyadae. The Labyadae have already appeared in no. 49.

A 3.

tovv vdfiovt
roi>$
top p6fwvt B 16, but usually
:

4.

97.1.

ilated.

ayada

evopKo\pri pep, p.01

So
unassim-

p6pu>vt.

&irc\XaCv: victims

for the 'AxAXat. Cf. 11. 44-46 where

iyev is used with dweXXeua, in con-

and offerings for the

occasion were made by the parents.
5. Soparav: cakes.
Ath.8. 110 d, 114 b
cites a Sdparop meaning unleavened
bread and says the word was used by
into the phratries

the Thessalians.

The

Delphian

were of two kinds

(cf.

1.

festival

26), the

Sapdrai at the

ydpx\a or cakes offered

in behalf of the

newly married wives

that were introduced into the phratry

by

their husbands,

and the

Teudijta of-

fered for the children that were intro-

duced into the phratry by their parents.

6.

lect

<rvpirpa{{o k&oSi({

and pay

I will

col-

over, droSeUpvpu, like Att.

pay over.
r&\ Aapva-

&ro<palvu, render account for,

of the Delphian festival

Cf driSeitap no. 49.

10.
5a v: tup Aa/3-, elsewhere unassimilated,
as 1. 3. 96.3.
11. I will impose the

corresponding to the Attic 'AraTotpm,

oath upon the rayol for the next year.

trast to
is

at

the

<f>4pP

name

with Sapdras.

'ArfKKat

which children were introduced

Cf. B.27.

PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 61]

207

"Efiofe AafivdBais Bov/cai\\iov fxrjv&t Be/carat hrl K[a]|/A7rov iv 20

rat aXiai

cri/p.

Be/c\eo~dai firjTe

firj

hetcarbv oyBorj/covTa

yjrcuf>\oi<:

yd^Xa

Bapardv

ai

firj

ra? warpta? iir^aiveovaa'i

r(

/ca

trap v6[p,ov /ceXevacovri, tcov

p.ryre

wacBfjia

tov? rayovs
a7reX|Xata, 25

p.r)T

7rXij0vocra^ a? /ca

ical

KeX^advrfov

Be aireXXala ayev 'A-Tre'XlXa*? /cal

tc\

Bvoiv

6 /cfoBvvo? ecrrco.

30
|

aXXai

fir)

ai Be

rji.

ctfiepai

ayev

firjTe
|

tov? ayovra*:

p\rjre

aXXai afiepai

fj

tov? rayois

AWXXat?,

'

fie/ceo-0a||*

ai B4

[B]4^o)vrai 35

tea

a7TOTe|to-aTG> /re7cao~T09 fie/ca Bpa\xp.d<:

xprjfav Karayop\elv twv Begap.e'vcov

fie

tq^> hucrTe'pcov raywv 40

iirl

Karayo\peir<t) iv rat aXLai toll fie\ra "Bov/edria, at

ayev Be raireXXala

roi ra7oi roi Sef aj/xeyot.

fiapajTa?

hoaTLS

<f>epev.

fie /ca

/i^

ayrji

/c*

a/x^iXXe'fytoi/Ti

airi fereos

||

raireXXala

rj

tclv

ra?

teal

46

Bap\drav

p.r) (fre'prji,

afipoviov /c|aT0era) <rraTi)pa eVt f/ca\\r4pm twl Be hvari- 50

}

raireXXala

pcoi pe^rei ayerco

ayrjL, prj/cerL

p.r)

airoTeicrdTQ)
teal

Be/cecrd\cov

pU\an

rav Bapdrav

ap,pAvLa> ctXX'

Bpa%jia<;

Tm

rav Bapdrav

/ca\

rj

<f>eper(0

<f>epera)

ayero) air^XXala

rj

hvTroypa<j)d\fivo<;

hvardpe^i perei

ai Be

'

rj

/ca
rj

rd/ciop, <f>epT(o

65

'

.60

a7roTLa\\[aTco

B
[1-4 fragmentary.

rav

x]||ot

Aa/3vdBa[i Eu/cXeiot]|?

irepl

rav Ba[pa-

i7ri]\/cpiv6vrcov ical ['A'n-e'XXaJli? irepl tojv a7reX[Xa&z>,

7r]a|

peovres

fir)

/xeto[?

/c||i/]o9

ical

he/caTov

ra[y

yjra^ov <f>epovrcov 10

fie]
|

avB[etj]\dfievoi irol to *A7toXXg)[z/]|o9 /cal

rpiov

/cal

AeX<f>a)v

tov

A||to?

iraTpmov

fit/cata>?

tov UoTeiBavos tov

tov

oicrelv kclt

in the case of the cakes

(lit.

cakes), the y&ne\a or the raiSijta,

of the
nor the

dreXXata, unless the gens to which one

belongs approves in full session.

approval of the gens

The

(irorptd, as in Elis

beside A3 B66,

See 68a.

Mem A 46,
4

38ff.

r&v
ayada

po'/zov?

Kr)7revx4cr&\(D St/cai'm tclv yfra^ov <f>e\povTi ttoXX'

23 ff. The rayol are to receive neither,

<f>pa-

B80, C19.

Any one who

wishes

to accuse the rayol of having received

the offering at other than the stated

times shall bring the charge

successors are in

when

their

46.

vdrpa in most Doric dialects) was a

dvrl finot: by theyearjor each year, annually.

prerequisite to the introduction into

See 138.8.2).

the phratry, which

was the

larger

body

including several gentes. 80. 6: with-

A 38,

C19, but ho (demonst.) B63, AWe C19. Cf. at A28

out

A,

as also

note (for

office.

'

Or let him sign a

the twenty drachmas) and pay
66.

interest.

11-12. dv&fcdjuvoi

promising.

undertaking,

They swear by

the gods of

16

GREEK DIALECTS

208

0]eovs hihdfiep, ai he

20 tou[?

ra

a[]|t#ca>9,

[No. 61

roina he

tca/cd.

rayoi

r\ol

||

xal tok

25 7rtTc\coVrft>|i/

oV

tea

ra yeypafifiepa

TrotiavTt *o|[t]

firj

Upraydycwri, a7roTeto-ar|[w]

30 hopteop

8pa^/xa?.

/joVt|[i]9

oV

tea

wevr^fcovra hpaxfids airoreiadrti).

36 /toTo|? Tayevrjt,

rayovs top

iwl pKare^p\m

Ta\[y~\veT<D

fir)

at

Aa/3vd8a\\;

to|[u]9

p.rj

rj

pe'tcao'TO*;

opoarji,

firj

tow

avp\ayopra)P

heofiepeoi,

||

he'tca

ai he k avco-

&

at

/ca

oYfwu-

rai rol [r]\ayol

ydfieXa

rj

Trap ra ypdfifuira, dTroT^EiaaTeo

peteaaTO^ to>p he^ap.4pa>p

40 TrevrrjKOvra Sp\axnd<;
reurr/i, aYt/io? eareo

Traihr)i\a

rj

Aafivahav

ey

ai he tea

aTro-\

fir)

tovt|gh /cal hrl rat?

/cal eirl

45

facial?, AcVre *' a7roTc(|ta^i.

aXXat?

Ad

/cat

oVfwiral*

/ca

hapd-

rj

Tav

aireWaia

rj

rd ypdfipara,

Trap

ea-r\(o

fir)

Aafivdhas

firjhe

koipwp xprjpijpTeov

60 Koiva^veiTQ) to)P

twv Taydv

ica

to)P 0fiaTa>p.

ai he

rk

K\arayopr)i Troirjaat ti Tr\dp ret ypdfifiara, ho he

rayoi ev rai

65 dp\ri[<f>]ai, rol

firjhe

||

C
[o/t|itsrw ttoI

rov * ATToWeopo*;

Horeihdvos rov

#c|at

<f>p]ar[p\tov

Aufc, Ka\ hitc]do[p\Ti fiep hucatws eV]i^6tr[^|w ird\\*

real

0eou9

5 t]oi>9

[5||ioo'/i!>,

hai\[pe6efc,

rji

at

8* e]<f>ioptc4oe, tca\[ted

at 8c /ca /t]^ hitcd-

a7r]oTtaaTW 7reW|[e hpa^fid^, aXXov

10 vot t]oj/ oV/cav Te\oVr||[wi>.

Ao'o-]Tt?

8e

dyada

8* ai/0e\o1[/t-

/ca 7rap pofiop

[ti]

Troiiovra

toll hi'icai he'\\r)l,

Tav

16 ov(Tt

oV/cav e7riT\o'v||Twv

TeiaaTti).
20

h6o~ri\[$~\

dTTOTe(\arfi.

Triple

to hrjfiiaaop e^eVw.

teal

he*

Hoh*

not quotable.

ff.

CI. rt6n6i

60.

0cjt-

ipTO<f>rjicop.

firyre

firj

wXeop

Trpidfiepo\y\ firyre

pay five drachmas, and

(the rayoi) shall

bring the case to issue by appointing

64ha is

another in his place.

0tfffrf>$,

law,

Whoever convicts

one guilty of an unlawful action shall

receive half the fine (cf. no. 18.24-25,60).

Oath of the person appointed

B must

tw||i>

cVtw, hevre

a7j[t]/to?

institu-

19.

to act as judge.

The missing conclusion

have been the provision for

such an appointment.
Off. If the one
of

to hiirXop fe/e\aaTO<; diro-

6<f>ei\rji,

Ted fib? irep

rmv probably established rites,

tions, though this meaning of

fir},

Tpidteopra hpa%fi[d]\p epdefiep

the city, phratry, and gen.

ordinance,

at he

t,ap.Lav

ica

TaYOt Twt /carayope'-

to|1 8c

chosen fails to serve as judge, he shall

19

ff.

Law

concerning funeral

rites.

Like the law of Iulis in Ceos (no. 8),

this is directed against extravagance.

20

ff.

One shall

thirty-five

more than
by purchase

not expend

drachmas, either

PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 51]
foi/cco

)(\aivav

rctv Be 7ra^et|[a]f

'

209

(fracorctv elfiev.

||

at 84 ti tovtodv 26

wap/3d\\o\iTO, cnroTio-dT<o irevTTjKo\vTa Bpaxpds, at Ka

adfian

arji iirl rial

tod

Kal iroiK<l>\d\aiov hev ttot04t(o

Tat?

aiydi, ktjv

<f^ep4rco

arp&fia Be

iv04p*v.

7rX|eoi>

fit)

'

arp\o(f>al<;

5'

kcovti, Trjvei

evayos

hxnrof3aX4- 30

8|e

fir)

KaTTiOevrav p.rj^\ap>el >

vexpov KKaXvp,p,4vov

heme Ka ha

eo~T(o f

eo/x|o-

tov

OTOTV^OVTCOV e|[x]0O? TO? f OlKiaS y

flTjB*

hk\\v

firj

TO

k^lti

Oiydva

CTtt/Aa

7TOT0e0rji.

Be u^poara redvaKortov iv Tot?

aafidreaan

p,rj

36

A
t&v

Oprjveiv prj\B' ototv- 40

aXX' airLp^v po^KaBe UKacTOV e^da hop^oricov Kal iraTpaBeX-

{<ep,

(fyewv

||

Kal irevdepoiv Kr/o~y6va)v

paCa(i)

p.T)8*

iv Tat? 8e/caV[a]|i?

[#c]|ai

p.rjB'

yap,/3pa>v.

p,rjBe

iv Tot? eVtaurotf?

Tat hva\r^e- 45

p^rjT olp*>ev
|

p.r\T

OTOTv[f||i/]

t&v yey pap\fie-

at 84 Tl tovtwv wapfydXXoiTO

vcov

D
aga

Ooivai 8k Ta^S|[e vop,ip,]oi

'Att^X-

Xat *ai B|[ov/ca]Tta, H^pata, Aata<||[o/Ha], UoiTpdiria, Bvaiov

[/t7;i/]o9

to> hef384p,av Kal

[Y]di>

5
|

heva\av KrjvKXei[a K^apTap,(Tia

y

or (in articles taken)

from

home.

the

apparel,

cf. <pata

If one trangresses
palvu)
fifty

any of these

(irap/3dXXw

things,

fie

ll.

on the following day, nor on the tenth

Ivtavrott
day, nor on the anniversary.
See Glossary, and cf ra iviafoia in the

ff.

<rTpd|ia 5 kt\.: cf. no. 8.3-4.

ff.

t&v St vtKp&v *r\.:

ff .

ktjv

Tatt

cf. no. 8. lo-

orrpo^att

they shall not set the corpse

kt\.

dovm any-

where at the turns in the road (but carry

it straight on to the tomb without interruption), nor shall they

make lamenta-

tions outside the house until they arrive

at the tomb, but there there shall be

ceremony for the dead

til

(? cf ivaylfa)
.

un-

the lid (?) is closed (cf rpo<rrt$iuu rat

etpas, etc. ).

interpreted.

pay

shall

drachmas, unless he denies under

33

and

There shall be no wailing or lamentation

oath at the tomb that he has spent more.

29
31

variously read

rapa-

26

is

39

ff.

ludria Polyb. 30.4.6,

<paia iaB-tp Ditt.Syll.870. 6.

on,

There shall be no mourning

for the former dead, but every one shall
go home, except the members of the
immediate family and the near rela46 ff.
tives by blood or marriage/

7%e sftroud shall be thick and of

a light gray color. For <pawr6s = *^otwt6s, see 31, and, as used of mourning
23-24.

and

60

But the last part, from rrjvti

'

ff.

same sense at Ceos.

D 1 ff. Enumeration of the regular
These are given in the order of
their occurrence, as appears from the
correspondence between many of them
and the names of the months ('AreXfeasts.

Xoo, BovKdriot, 'Hpao, etc.).

For the

identification of these festivals, see Ditt.

6-7.

Those which occur

on the seventh and the ninth of the
I.e.,

notes.

month
Taptria

B&riot.'
:

7-8.

m)tiicXfia

K&p-

Kal KwcXcio koI 'Apraplrut.

GREEK DIALECTS

210

[No. 61

%0$4via Kal TcX^^HI"* Ka ^ Ato<r*oup?}ia, Me7|aXdpria Kal Hrjpdx\i[a], Kal k aura; dvrji fuapfj[i]\op Kal xa

10 fcal Ad<f>pi[a /c]\al

15

XtKxol
tc\a

20

poi irapicamfy hiaprjia Ovovre: koI

iraprji [*]|a? tea fj&oi

al 84

Trevrafiapirevmv rvxrj\i

dcoeSiroou rol re

ypappepcop,

rovrtov 7rap/3d\\\oiTo

twp

aWoi

Sapioptyyol Kal rol

yc-

irdvr^:

AafivdSat,, 7rpa<ra6vra>p

ra?

25 Xiytfi

8k rol TrePTe/cai&eica.

a[*]

84

/ca ap*f>i\-

cf opoaas top po^[pip]op hopKov XeXvada).

da\id<rio<;,

a\[l

a\\Cav troi6pT(ap apx^[p ajTrefy, a7roTiadr<o oStfkdp, Kal ovy30

X^0l

[t]|cu irirpai pa>

pAo~x ov "

Ta?

terjtc

irpovaCav 8dppara Kal

40

&apare2 ydypairrai ip

||

"[r^dSe ^>a[v]|oTo? eVe'Sauce rat 0vyar\pl Boi>-

hi p*pp\rf^Pia

35 (vyat, rd.

roidBe k?)P

6&\6p.

cprroTi\<rdrct)

ret Ta>t

x^ aL P av

SvwBeKatSo^

AvKetm 8dppara Kal

T Vt*-

ayaCap

rd\p

Kal fthfov Kal 8apoatoo\\p rop. vpodvopra Kal

TraPTcop
I

7rpo\paPTv6pPOP irapiytp
45

rh yeypappepa

dvaCai Aaftvatyap TdirOCKalov

/at/vo?

T&)||t

Aa/3vd8a\i<;

rat 8k

Aiovvacoi, ~BovKar(ois
|

ran Al irarpafai Kal roSir^kXmvi rap ctKpodwa

Feasts are also held if one sacrifices a victim for himself, if one assists
12

ff.

avptmrLdK^p

ko\1

the eponymous hero gave to his daughter

(in the sacrifices for the purification of) a

Buzyga. This mythical heroine is mentioned elsewhere as a daughter of Lycua

woman

(cf. AvKtlati

recently delivered of child, if

there are strangers with

and

victims,

is

vtrrapMplras

fiaplrat.

some

if one

him

sacrificing

serving as rerraIs

the

name

of

r&

lp>

I.

37).

Tlpovalav.

35.

Cf

lap-^iop

of another inscription.

av

jtoo-xov:

Tt||Mrpovaiair
ip.

88.

Upomlap
tAv 6>y*l-

apparently the admirable

five

or wonderful calf (a sort of wonder-

days (dpdpa, see 12), but nothing more

is known about this office. 22. rol

calf ?), but the allusion is of course ob-

appointed to serve

official

wim KaCStica

cf

no. 49.

26-27.

If

when they hold an assembly, any official

is absent,
Apx<*>" nom. sg. part, one
holding

office.

29

ff .

These things are

scure.

38

ff.

xdvTwv

kt\. :

in

the

case of all undertakings, both private

and

public, for

fice

or consults the oracle in advance,

which one

offers sacri-

the one doing so shall furnish to the

written at Phanoteus on the inner side

Labyadae the victims mentioned

of the rock. The ancient city of Phanoteus(Panopeu8)wasperhapetheoriginal

in the rock inscription just quoted).*

x&rrtav depends upon TpoMorr* and rpo-

seat of the phratry of the Labyadae.

lULrrtvbpuevov, sacrificing etc.

Savant: cf *d wot 11. 30-81. Both

awrok and <t>arore6i occur in other in30.

scriptions.

rot

See 46.
:

31

ff.

rdS *Avo-

quotation from the

ancient rock inscription, stating what

of.

47.

in advance

tAv &Kpo8iva (dxpoltt

djcpoQLviop,

as

also

in

(i.e.

= usual

Pindar)

sc.

rayoin irap4x*v, the rayol shall furnish

the first-fruits.48
invite the

Labyadae

wpmrlaTttv kt\.:

f.

to

drink together.

PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 58]

AafivdSas

hafuil to|u9

8*

tA?

aXXa?

211

Oolvas

||

t^v hmpav

#c<z[t]

50

a7r|a7(r0ai.

52. Delphi. Between 240 and 200 B.C. SGDI.2653. Schwyzer 882.

*Ayadac Tv^at. AfX^ol

(pcoPLcoi,

e8co/cav NitcdvBpcoi

'

Avaay6pov K0X0-

iirfav TroTjrai, custom *ai iyyopoi? irpofevCav, Trpopaprtlap,

|

aavXlav, Trpohiiciav, ardXeiav 7rdvr<DV, irpoi^piav iv irdvr(<r)ai rot? 5

ayaypois ol?

7roXi9 rltfifTf *ai

evepyerais Ta? iro'XiOf

i/ot? #cal

T^XXa oca /cai to*? aXXot? Trpo4twi AeXQ&v apypvTOS Nt*o8a'

f3ov\v6vTa>p *AptcrTO)vo<i, Ni/coSdpov, IlXc/|o-Ta)f09, S&OM'O?,

/iou,

'EirtXaploa.
53. Delphi.

186 b.c. SGDI.2034. Schwyzer 335.

"Apxovro*; [N]t/co/3ovXov
'Neoirdrpa *Op6alov
|

yvvaitceia Svo
Ka6co<;

,
i<f>*

aU

Bov/carfov,

iirl

AeX<f>U t<oi ' AttSXXodpi ra>i

roiaSe dirihoro

HvOim

acofiara

ovofiaTa Z&)7rv|pa, Sawr^a, ruga's dpyvpCov fivdv

TrC<TTV<rav

iXevOepa?

<3iT

fATivbs

Zwrrvpa, 2o)o-i^o rwt

a&>i

rbp

elfiev ical aP<f>dirTOV<; airb irdvrcov

Kara rbv vopov

Tap
||

covdv,

7raiTa 5

AapJprj*; *Op4<rra AeXifxk.

ira-

pap,\C\pdi^r(OP he Zwirvpa, TL&trfya irapd

Neoirdrpap d\pi Ka

^dnjt

NeoiraTpa iroiovaai

ttolp

fSefSauoT^p

/Slop.

to>9

"

el

oV t/ *a prj

to 7roTiraaa6pPOP
Zw7rv/)a

vroie'coPTi

17

to Bvparbp aPcy/cX-q-

Soo*^a twi/ voriTaa-ao-

p4p<DP vtto Nco7raT/}a9

KaOw

yeypaTrrat Bvparal ovacu, i^eareo

\

NeoTrdrpai KoXd^eiP kclSox

||

*a aura SeiXrjrai

teal

aXXon

irrrep 10

53. Atypical Delphian

one shall carry out in accordance with

manumission
decree, of which there are more than

the season.

1600.

Proxeny decree in honor of the

poet Nicander of Colophon, whose
writings included a prose work on

show

49

ff.

rAt

8*

&XXat

ktX.

the other feasts

52.

Aetolia.

At

this

time the Aetolians

were dominant in Delphi, and this

shows itself in the language of the inscriptions. See 279. Note in I. 6 the
combination of Delph.
Aetol. iytbvoit.

v&rrt\<r)ai

with

They

See note to nos. 44-48.

all varieties

of mixture of Del-

phian, Northwest Greek koimJ, and Attic

elements, e.g. in this inscription,

pi.

Nearly

imv. i6rrw, 46mor, Ur<av.

always at

this time, the older a/, lap6t

and

by

are replaced

by

though
formal

frequently retained in the

rot is

rol Uptlt

witnesses.

ci, (p6f,

rot

beginning the

list

ol,

of

GREEK DIALECTS

212
NeoTrdrpav
aji{a$.

el

ovtois /cal ainJproBUois

aafi(oi<i

oV rC

/cal '2a><7ixa

rj

Shea?

irdaas

NeoTrdrpa, iXevdepai

/ca irddrji

ecrraiv

/cal

Zwirvpa

/cvpievovaai avrocravrdv /cal iroiovaai, o /ca O^Xtovfrt,

dem rdv

/cadtbs irC(TTvaav root

Trvpas

[No. 68

covdv.

^cocrfya*: eire* /ca TeXevrdarjL

el Be*

rk

tea

dirrqrai Zay-

NeoTrdrpa, ftdftaiov irape-

15

x<6tm 6 fSeftauoTTjp rfac

/cat oi

<xa9

rl

7rapaTvyxdvovT?

d^dfuoi ovret

/cvpioi eoi^rtov crvXe'ovTCS <o?

dwiro&ifcoi

woa-as

ofiolcos

vdfiov.

Be

eXevOepas ou-

oY/ca? /cal %ap.la<i.

d^ercad ecovri irepl Neoirdrpap ireTro\vripevpAvaL

/ca

el

hi

t&v Neo7rd-

rj

\rrrap')(pvT(ov rt, /cvpioi iovrco ol etrCvofioi /coXdfeovre; avrdt:

r/?a?

20 /ca&*

teal

dewt rdv covdv /card rbv

||

on

avrois

/ca

omet

da/xtot

Bo/cfji

/cal

||

pdpTvpe*:

8//ca?.

/cXeiBas,

rol lepeU Bevav, A0a/t/So9,

wdcra^

dwiroBt/coi

t&v dpxdvroDV E&-

IBiurai. 'Ic/jo/cXt)?, Xap%vos, B<%^i09.

Exclusive of Delphi

54. Stiris. About 180 b.c.

Michel 24. Schwyzer 353.

IG.IX.i.32.

SGDI.1539.

Ditt.SyU.647.

A
[0]eo9 rv%av aya\[ff]av.

[t]v

<TTparay4ovro<>

Zev-

<S>omc&>i'

5 lov t

e/3B6fiov t 6p,oXo[^\l]a

[fi]r)v6<;
|

irdXei ^reipicov /cal

[rd]
|

MeBecovtcov

7roXt

rd

o-t/[i^e]7ro\n-etKrai/

ILreCpiot,

M]eBe<0Vioi

/ca[l
\

10 c^oi/tc? tepa, 7n>][\t]i/,

%a>pavt Xipiva*;, irdvra [eJXcvflepa,

ttI

TOtcSe

||

Mc&vWbu?

[t]ou9

eZ/xi>

irdma^;

15

[2]Tt/)tbu9 taov*; /cal ofioiov^,

|

*ai avve/cXrjaidZeiv

/cal

cn^vap^oo-TarelcrOai fierd rd?

[7ro]\to$
||

Ta? ^TipltaVy
ivLKo fie'vov?

/cal Bi/cd\[]eiv
i

[*r]at9

rd? SUas rch ewl

d\i*tat?.

laTavOoa Be

ttoXi\[o]<; irdcras

rots

V\epoTap.lav

/ca[l

i/c

are convicted of
having done any wrong to Neopatra or
17. &tfT6fovTtrr\.:

her possessions.

Cf. i&SxyxfaliliO***

manumission decrees.
The derivation of dferAw from *drfrr6w
(cf. 77.2) and connection with drafrWw
is most attractive, though fyriv has
original a, of which the weak grade
would be a not . Others compare
in another of the

Hesych. dferor* iwurror,

origin of

which

is

obscure.

ZuctXol,

the

54. Agreementestablishing

a avpro\irela or joint-citizenship between the

Stirians and Medeonians.
10. 4Av0pa: free, open to all (of both
11 ff. tov* kt\. all the Medetowns).

onians shall be Stirians with equal rights,

and shall join with the city of the Stirians

in the assembly and in appointing magistrates, and those who have arrived at
proper age shall try all cases which come
before the state. IS. Urrdv6:

Boeotian

PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 54]

r&v

rbv Ovcriovra Ta?

M&cc\\[v](a>v eva

Me8a>i/|[Y]oi?,

oaai ivrl iv tw ttoXltlko)

213

QvtrLas Ta? iraTpCov*; 20

/x]era

v6p.[<o y

t&v dpypv-

t&v

tcov

ara\[0]Preov iv "Eripi

Xavfiaverw

[8] 6 Uporap.la<; 25

||

ap4ap,iov o t[o\ aj/^oire? iXdfiftavov, ^fii\[fi]valov teal

f

t&v %o(ov

to 7r[i|]a\oi/ t) UpoTdfiiai.

avv8i\[tc]alji 8k 6 leporafiias p,cra

||

[r]&v apxovrcov Ta?

a?

o7/ca?,

dp%ovre; 8itcdovTi,

[t]oI

tcai
|

[tf]\a/>a>o-Z

Ta hiKaarripia, a *a

r&v

Se?; tcXapcoetv, fiera

|

earo) 8k

firj

2r//>t

to? apxas, oaoi

oaai UpTjrei^Kari,

el

iv 35

MeBe&vi dpfaovrcs, (evoBiipdp%ai teal

Tav yvvaitc&v

yeyivrjvrai iv
|

8apuovpyoC

tcai, Trpa/rrijpe?,

a[p]fapv-

iirdva^x]^ XeiTOvpyelv tov? McoeJaWou?

tcov.

lepels,

Tt? etcoov irrrofxevoi'

p.r\

||

iaravdeov 8k

i/c

Xevet.

40

r<ov

t&v MeBeavfov tc\al e/c t&v 2t/kW 8apiovf^\[y]Be tcai Ta iv Me6e|[a)W i]epa tcadax 6 woXitikcx; vo]po<; *eteal Tav
\ir\daav sLTiptav
x[ ity av TaV MeBeavCav elfiev

aXeiTOvfayqTajv
6vtq)v

30

45

']

teal

Tav ^Ti^plav MeBeajvi'av

tcoivwveomco 8k oi 60

tcoivav ir\a\crd]v.

Me8e|[a>]wot Tav Ovaiav Tav iv 2t|[/w] iraaav teal toI <to}> Uripioi

Tav iv Me\8eG)VL iraaav.

MeSecoviovs airb to>v

i%4aTG>

diroTroXiTtvaaaTai tou[?]

&]|

tou? ILTiplovs

2Tt/)t|[a)]i/ firj8k

awb

66

[t]g)I>
|

MeSclWiJaw.

cnroTepoL

[8]^ #ea

/xt)

ip,fi(va>vrt iv toI ||[?] yeypapr- 60

fievois, airoTi\crdvTQiv to? e/i/ii/a[i/]|TO*?

apyvplov TaXav\ra

Betca.

B
7r]o*d'i>Ta>i>

Tai> o/i[o]|\o7&ii/

8e

[7]/>a^rai>ra>p

&

araXai/

teal

av[a0e]\vra)v iv to iepbv Ta? 'A[0aV]||a?, SdaTcov 8k 5

Tav 6fio[XoyC\\av

IBcorrav icr[(f)pa]\yia/jLvav.

tcai irapit

Spdcrcova ACXaiea.

ir\apa]

p,dp\rv]p<:

a opoXoyla

Spdacov AajiaTpiou

'E||\a- 10

Et^raXtSa?

rev?,

Bpa[o-a)i/o? AiTuiicik, Tip.o\tcpaTT]<;

Ta fyaTpla t&v WltBecovCfav iv

86vT(ov 8k toI ^Tlpioi

0oppe\v<i.

'EttivUov Ti-

ctcW

apyvplov p,vas wevre

TCTrdpois

vav

tJo'ttoi/ raj>

tca[i

KaXeifii-

Tpeiav.

So l^rd^wv 1. 42 and 0/another Stirian inscription. Cf

for lirrdKrw.
\uv61 in

also xKapwai

See 231.

1.

34

who have been

32 with Boeot.
ff.

ti.

1S8.4.

Stiris.*

40-41. Upi)Ti^KaTv: see

66. farfrroXiTtfaraarrai

ad as in ddtrruw'Bs.

The phratry

those

Medeon

shall

mans, in distinction from the

hold-

tained

be exempt from compulsory

office

13

ff.

its

own

cr

85.1.

Io-r ictX.:

officials in

for

ing in

of the

organization,

Medeo-

state, re-

and was

15

GREEK DIALECTS

214

[No. 66

Locrian
65. Oeanthea (Galaxidi). First half V cent. B.C. IG.IX.i.334. SGDI.
1478. Hicks 25. Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.l80ff. Michel 285. Roberts 231 and pp.
346 ff. Schwyzer862. Ditt.Syll.47.

Aoppov rbv Hv7tokpo>

Nav7TMCTio? yeverat, Nav7raKTtop ioma, faford(?)

'Ev NavTra/crov

tw^t

fi&iov,

to receive

from the
55.

tea

tch(r)

rovhe hairifoucla.

a subsidy of money and land

Stirians.

Law governing

the relations be-

NomrdxTo (once 4y Nawrdrro), in

contrast to which if Notfrcucroi', if Naurdxrot with original if are always writ4(p)

out

tween the Eastern Locrian colonists at

Naupactus and the mother country.

ten

This does not refer to the founding of

Naupactus, which was much earlier.

which the reading Mto(j) gfro* (no.

56.2), which is generally though not

Colonists are called drourot from the

universally adopted,

point of view of the mother country,

correction.

from the
point of view of their new home. The

has so

No other Greek inscription

many examples of 9 as no. 56,

where

it is

but

txoiKoi as

here

(trlfoiyoi)

Eastern Locrians are referred to ethni-

Hypocnemidians (of which

Epicnemidians is an equivalent), politically as Opuntians, since Opus was
the seat of government, the two terms
standing in the same relation as Boeotian and Theban.
It is probable that one copy was set
up at Opus, with another at Naupactus, and that the present tablet is still
another copy, which with the addition
cally as

&pdro(i) truXer, dMxo(t)

singular,

But
26

terior of

a word, as

0a\d(<r)<rat,

but

often in sentence combination, as kA(t)

rorde.

So

i(d)

8dpo, *(X) fc/ifot, etc.,

with assimilation of

U (100);

similarly

0V

not a violent

in the genitive

in the accusative plural.

in no. 66

always

E and 0. See

A-e.

many

instances of

3, note),

and some of

No. 66 exhibits
repetition (see

1.

omission of what
(e. g.

is

essential to clear-

the subject of iroddftt

1.

30),

in general the style of both inscrip-

and obscure.
The colony to Naupactus on

tions is crude
1.

following terms.
foucta.

In both this and the following inscription a single letter is used for
double consonants, not only in the in-

view of

No. 55, beginning in 1. 11, is

divided into paragraphs by the letters

and

to Galaxidi.

is

in

d.

between colonists from Chaleion and the mother

city, was set up at Chaleion, from
which place it may easily have found

way

by

El, lengthened 0

ness

its

<rvXt,

ci/XlSt,

uniformly employed before

o or po. In no. 66 it is 110 longer used.
In no. 66 lengthened e is expressed by

of the last sentence, stating that similar relations are to subsist

Cf. also (in no. 66) rt(i)

94.5.

hainfoiicCa

k&(t) t8v6

the

ha iri-

see 136.5.

A09P&V t&v HxnroicvafkCSiov

rrX.:

Hypocnemidian Locrian, when he becomes a Naupactian, being a Naupactian, may as a ^wt share in the social
and religious privileges (i.e. in the
mother country) when he happens to
be present, if he wishes.

If he wishes,

LOCRIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 66]

215

f evov oaia Xav%dv\iv Kal Oveiv igelfiev iirvrvypvTa^ at Ka BetXerai ' at Ka BetXerai, Oveiv Kal "\\av%dviv *e(8) Bdfio *e(p) poivdvov

avrbv Kal to 7&05 KaTaipel.

HvTTOKvafiiBtov

fie

<f>dpeiv 4v

t4Xo$

iiripolpov?

to\\v?

AoppoU

al

BelXeT av%5-

KaTaXeLirovra iv Tat laTtai iralBa hefSaTav e 'BeXfebv

pelv,

HwrroKvafiiB(oi<;, <f>ptv

to2|9

k a Tt9 Aoppbs yeveTai tov HvrroKvafuBtov.

fiev

Aoppov tov

if^Ei-

dveu evercepLov at Ka hvrf avavxas aweXdovrai i(v) NavrraKTO

Aop\pol toI HwroKvafiiBioi,

avev ^vereptov.
Fecnrap(\ov.

t4Xo^

hoTt

<f>dpeiv fieBev

fie

fie fiera

Aoppdv tov

"Evoppov rot? iirifolpois iv NaihraKTOV

(TTafiev a(ir *0)ttovtIov T^Kvai

|

hoppov

avyppelv i hSwo ffaavTOS iv t

iljelfiev

koX fiaxavai

fieBefiiai

fie

Vo-

f cpoWa?. tov

at Ka B(\Xovrai, iwdyeiv fiera Tpidpovra perea

igetfiev,

10

awb

to h6ppo hetcarov avBpas *0\irovr(o^ NavrraKTiov Kal Nav7ra/CTto?

'Ottovtiow;.

B HoWti? Ka

fotpovt curb Aoppdv

he

may

elfiev,

and

those of the

bers of the societies, himself

The

scendants forever.

NawraKTO

tov

iiri- 15

ivre k airoTeLaei Ta vo]/iia NavwaKTtov:.

share in these privileges, both

those of the people

iy

XiiroTeXeeff,

and

mem-

his de-

colonists of the

in
i.

common

with the Western Locrians,

they are not to be subject to any

e.

special taxes as colonists.

for subj. without *a (also in

Mvo

al SttXir
1.

26), see

H. Locrians are not to pay taxes among

the H. Locrians, until one becomes a H.

174.

Locrian again. In 6<ria \ap%aptip koI

$6eiv there is probably the same contrast as in Upd. xal Aria or Cretan dhva

other dialects retaining the original

Kal ap6ptbriva,

though

it is

possible that

both terms refer to religious privileges.

cf.

at xa Sc&rrai

3.

also

fru

K< (?)

ii 11.

16

rdyopat

90ivdvov

p&p.

<W

f.,

11.

for the repetition

11.

20 ff. 4.

41

f.,

Kapv-

kc(8) SA^lS

Kal 4k b-fipav Kal 4k koipio-

94.6, 100.

wishes to return, he
taxes of admission

ff.

may

If a colonist
do so without

(to citizenship),

pro-

vided he leaves behind in his house

an

If the H. Locrians
are driven from Naupactus by force,
they may return without admission

adult son or brother.

taxes to the town

came.

from which they each

They are to pay no taxes except

is

9.

pfcaoTOt v: a 3

known

otherwise

sg. 9jp

only in Attic-Ionic,
1jt .

See 163.3. Hence this is the 3 pi.

1)p agreeing with the logical subject
they (cf.
*/9ar
I,

the preceding).

Cf.

Horn.

oU6p8c tKaarot, etc. Ktihner-Gerth

p.

11

286.

ff.

The

colonists

Naupactus must take oath not

to

to for-

sake the alliance with the Opuntians

willingly by

they

may

after this

any

device.

If they wish

impose the oath thirty years

oath, one hundred Naupac-

upon

Opuntians and the

Opuntians upon the Naupactians.
II. Ivopfov: used impersonally with
the dative, like IpSucop in Cretan etc.
tians

14

the

Whoever of the colonists departs

from Naupactus with unpaid taxes shall
lose his rights as a Locrian until he pays
ff.

GREEK DIALECTS

216

r At
pov

tea

yivo? iv rai icrriai i e '%eirdfiov rov eVtjf ot-

fjti

Aoopov rov HvrrotcvafuSidv rov iirdvyy^ov

k et, avrov Idvra, at k avep et e irais, rpidv

et iv Nat/TraVrot,

tcparelv,

Aoppov

p\evov ai 8k

horro

fie,

roU

Aoppols rol (9) HvrrotcvafJuSfoi? iv

ray open.

tcapvjjai iv
|

Mvaax^ov

'E(i')

Aoppois tou? HvrrotcvafuMotx: iv Nau-

irdicroi tcapvai iv ra\yopcu, /civ

et,

Navrratcrloi*; voplois xpearai.

20 Nairn- d/cTo avxopi\]pvra iv

rai TrdXi, ho k

[No. 66

E Ueppodapiav

ical

ra XP*~
para rev Navird/croi Tot? iv Navrrd/croi ^plaTat, ra 8* iv Aoppol?
iirel tea

Navrrdicrifa rt)v yivera\i avros,

teal

HwroKvafuStois xpipara roU HuiroKvaiuSCjpi?

25 rot?

hdwos a tt6\i$ fetedcrrov

crrai,

Aoppov rov

vofii^ei

po/itot?
|||

XP^~

Hvrro/cvfefuSiov.

at rt? hvrro rov vofiiov rov iiripoCpov hvyopiei Heppo0apia\v teal

Mvaaxe'ov, rols avrov

F
30

At k

vop.loi<i

xpiarai Kara irdXiv

fetedcrrow;.

abekfyeol lovri to *v Naviratcrov foitciovros , hoiro? teal

Aoppov rov HvwotcvafuBidv fetcdarov

i/o/to?

iarC, at k airoddvei,

rov j^pifidrov tcparelv rov iwtfoipov, rb tcaripofievov tcparelv.

Tou9 iirifolpovs iv NavTratcrov rav

hapiarai

Bitcav irpohipov

Naupactians his lawful dues.

16 ff If there is no family in the home,

the

or heir to the property

nists

among

the colo-

in Naupactus, the next of kin

among the II. Locrians shall

from whatever place among
crians he comes, and, if a

man

inherit,

the Lo-

or boy,

he shall go himself within three months.

Otherwise the laws of Naupactus shall
19 ff. If one returns from
be followed.

as the law

may

be in the several cities

of the H. Locrians. If any of them,

under the laws of the colonists, return,
they shall be subject to their

own

laws,

each according to the city of his origin.

29 ff If there are brothers of the one

who

Naupactus,
then, according to what the law of the
H. Locrians severally (i.e. in each city)
is,

goes as

colonist to

if (one of them) dies, the colonist

Naupactus to the H. Locrians, he must

have it announced in Naupactus in the
market-place, and among the H. Locrians
in the city whence he comes.
22 ff. Whenever any of the Utp^oOaplai and the Mv<rax*it (probably the names of two noble

r% in relative sense, though this use

or priestly families, the

obviously

not otherwise attested in Locrian, and

containing Ko6ap6s = xalopfa) becomes a

understand iarl with Karifdfurov, translating which it is proper for him to in-

first

Naupactian himself, his property in

Naupactus shall also be subject to the
laws in Naupactus, but his property

among

the II. Locrians to the II. laws,

shall inherit his share of the property,

shall inherit

what belongs

to

him. Note

the double construction with Kpareiw

according as the sense

not

herit.

But many take

82

f.

The

is

partitive or

TO

colonists

as gen. sg.

may

suit before the judges with right

dence, they

may

is

bring

of precebring suit and submit

LOCRIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 65]

tovs tyLKaarripa*;, hapearai

tto(t)

teal 86/iev

217

iv 'Owoevri tcara pio<;

Aop]pdv rov HinroKvafiiSiov Trpoardrav tcaTaaraaai

avrafuzpov.

TOV AoppOV TOTTLf^pLpOl Kal TOV ilTlfolpOV TOl AoppOt, hoLTLVS

Vwt?

evrifiot <9> (eovri).

Hdtrofri?

tCd 35

k cnroXtjrei irardpa

xal to yApos tov 'Xjpep.aTbv tol warpC, iirel k

airoyeveTai, ifjetp^v

& HoWti?
|

airoXaxtlv tov iwifoipov iv NavrratcTov.

fefaSepoTa

8ia<f>0etpei Tiyyai.

av<f>OTapoi<: SoKeii,

Kal y.ayavai

elfiev

same day.

Opus on

This provision

is

in-

tended to secure for the colonists the

greatest expedition in their litigation
at Opus,

hapiarai

(i.e.

i\4adat) xal S6fu

Xa/3ecr <al foOvat (cf. Hdt.5.83).

Xa/Sefr is

61kt)p

usually to bring suit, as here,

though sometimes the opposite, while

&Ikt)v Sovvai is

usually to submit to suit

Thuc. 1.28), as here, though sometimes used of a magistrate, to grant

84 f. Whotrial, as below, 1. 41 .
(e. g.

ever are in office for the year shall ap-

point

p.e

Kal ype^iaTa irapaTofyayv.-

at Ka rpuucovr afidpai Xelirovr\ai ra? ap^as

Bdfjbev,

to suits against themselves in

hon Ka

TovKaXeifievot rav Sfcav Sofiev tov apfcdv, iv rpidpovr* ap,d-

arcu.

the

Ka\l fuai,

tea tcl

HoirovrCov T giX/op TrXe0\\ai Kal NapiraKTlov 40

tov hrifoCpov irXeOai, aTifiov

pat?

from among

TfxxrT&TrjSy

colonist,

crian.

the

H. Locrians a

one of the Locrians for the

one of the colonists for the Lo~

rlv Aoppiv UvxoKva^uSlov applies

Some

yots).

at Ka

correct to 'xt{ft)r4s, but

a by-form with (f)ar is possible.

after tmpoi is due to dittography (cf.
the ending of the preceding holrivet,
VtaWt). The omission of torn may be
the engraver's error, or simply ellipsis,
such as is not infrequent in a clause of
this kind (Kuhner-Gerthl,p.41,n.2c).
86 f. A colonist to Naupactus who
has left behind a father and his portion

of the property with the father, shall inherit his share when (the father) dies.

88 ff. Whoever violates these statutes by

any device in any point which is not
agreed to by both parties, the assembly
of the Thousand in Opus and the assembly of the colonists in Naupactus,

the TrpSffrarris for the colonist, this be-

of civil rights and shall

have his property confiscated. For the

ing the important provision in contin-

spelling Na/rTa*cW5i see 82.

properly only to the appointment of

uation of

Making

the

the provision mutual

afterthought.
rection

preceding paragraph.

is

was an

ica* tarts without corwe expect

the one

who brings

suit the magistrate

with

elision,

bringing suit he shall be deprived of civil

fcr4* or Irurii (intervocalic f

The customary oath

'Ox6em,

To

thirty

rights

cf.

1 ff.

shall grant trial within thirty days, if

from Ka and fr-carlr, an adv. cpd. of

firo% for which we should expect fralways written,

days of his magistracy remain.

If he does not grant trial to the one

to be read xa 'xiaris,

hyphaeresis where

shall be deprived

is

not

Safuovp-

and have his property

confiscated,

his real estate together with his servants.

shall be taken.

voting shall be by ballot.

For

The

pjpos real

GREEK DIALECTS

218
pe

toi iv/caXeipevoc

BtBoi,

45 To<^ayelarai f to

Tap BUav, aTip\op elpev teal xpepara irapaBiopoaai

pdpos peril fofytciaTav.

iv vBpCav rav ^a0t{| iv elpev.

AoppoU

[No. 65

real

Mppov tov

v6fUOv.

to Oidpiop Tofr Hvrro/cvafuBtois

ra\\ra TiXeopetpep Xa\eie*oi<i toi? o-vp*Apri<f>dTai fouc&raU.

66. Oeanthea.
Hicks 44. Michel

SGDI.H79.
Second half V cent. B.C. IG.IX.i.333.
8. Roberts 232 and pp.354 ff. Schwyzer 363.

Top 1~4pop pi hdyep i(r) t5? XaXetBos top Oiavdea, p\eBk top
XaXeiAa i(T) Tas OiavQCBos, peBk xpepaTa at Tt(?) ax^Xot top Be
crvKovra ovaTo(v) avKev. Ta fjevitea i(0) 0a\d(cr)cra$ hdyep aav\op irkap
Xipe'pos to Kara wokip. ai k aBucofs) o~v\oi Telfrope; Bpaxpat' ai Bk irXiop B4k apapap eypi to o~v\ov, he\pioXtov

tyXero
iv
10

/Tori

OiavOiat

avXdaat.
e

ai perafoucioi irXiov pepb? e

fcvoBC/cai, iiropdTas he\ia\ro 6

the similar use of

And

xXrjpoi.

compact for the H. Locrians shall hold good in the same terms
for the colonists from Chaleion under

46 f.

XdXeiev?

clpBl-

f epos onrdyov Tap

BUav

estate, cf .

'Outpdei* iv XaXetoi, Tai imBaplai BUai ^pearo.

top wpd^evov, ai yjtevBia irpo%v4oi Bnrfyloi OoieaTo.

Xa&iPTi toI

this

|||

at

a foreigner from Chaleian territory,

nor a Chaleian from Oeanthean territory, nor his property, in case one makes
a seizure. But him who makes a seizoff

See introductory note.

56. The tablet consists of two documents inscribed by different hands, as

ure himself one may seize with impunity.

appears from the forms of the letters,

which also show, together with the absence of ?, that both are later than
no. 66. The first, ending with xp^o

ject to reprisal, except

Antiphates.

a treaty between Oeanthea and

Chaleion of the kind known as <n5/xo\op or avfipo\d (the latter in 1. 15). It

1.

8, is

is

for the protection of foreigners, that

is citizens of

other Greek states,

visit-

ing either city from reprisal at the

hands of

citizens of the other.

Such

The property of a foreigner one

carry off from the sea without being sub-

from the harbor

of each city. If one makes a seizure
unlawfully, four drachmas (is the penalty); and if he holds what has been
seized for more than ten days, he shall
owe ha{f as much again as the amount
he seized. If a Chaleian sojourns more
than a month in Oeanthea or an Oeanthean in Chaleion, he shall be subject to
the local court.

The second document,

11.

8-18, con-

one of the two

presumably Oeanthea, regarding

enforcement of
claims was freely employed, so far as

sists of regulations of

was not specifically regulated by

treaty. For graphic peculiarities see

the legal rights of foreigners.

no. 66, introductory note.

duty one shall fine double

reprisal or seizure in

it

ff.

An

Oeanthean shall not carry

may

cities,

ff .

The proxenus who

is false to

(the

his

amount

involved in each particular case).

If

ELEAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 67]

^#09 irpo^evo

Kal fiSio (evo apio-rivBav,

Kal irXeov TTtvrtKalheK avhpas,

iirl

rats

219

iirl jikv

rail

fieiovois evvd*
|

6 facrtTT&i

p.vaia\tai<;

avSpas.

at

wol rov jtyurrov SiKa^erac Ka(r) Ta? avvfio\a<; Bafuop-

15

70? he\4o~Tai T09 hopKOfidra? apiarlvBav rav w^yropKlav ofioaavT09 hopKOfioras rbv avrh\v hoptcov opvvev, irXedvv 8k vikev.

ra9.

Elean
57. Olympia. Before 580 B.C. SGDI.1152. Inschr.v.Olympia 2. Michel
195. Roberts 292 and pp.364 ff. Schwyzer409. Danielsson, E ran os 111,80 ff.
Keil,Gott.Nachr.l899,154ff. Glotz, Solidarity de la famille en Grece,pp.248ff.

'A fpdrpa to*9 FaX&H9. irarpiav Oappev Kal yepeav Kal ravrS.
|

the frpoSticai (the judges in cases involv-

accounting (or in the body of the ftacrpolT).

ing the rights of foreigners) are divided

plain-

If any one maltreats one who is accused

in a matter involving fines, let him be

ixdyup) shall choose ju-

held to a fine of ten minae, if he does so

in opinion, the foreigner

tiff

(oT&yov

who

is

rors from the best citizens, but exclusive

wittingly.

of his proxenus and private host (who

would be prejudiced in his favor), fif-

suffer the

teen

men

in cases involving

more, nine

men

a mina or

in cases involving

less.

one.

And let the scribe of the gens

same penalty

This tablet sacred at

The numerous interpretations of this

inscription have differed fundamenAccording

If citizen proceeds against citizen under

tally.

the terms

the object of the decree

of the

treaty, the magistrates

oath

(i.

e.

is

to

do away

with the liability which under primitive

having sworn the quintuple

conditions, such as survived longer in

oath by

rors shall take the

five gods).

same

oath,

The ju-

and

the

majority shall decide.

57.

to that preferred here

from the best citi-

shall choose the jurors

zens, after

wrongs any
Olympia.

if he

This covenant for the Eleans.

{An accused man's) gens and family

and his property shall be immune. If
any one brings a charge against a male
citizen of Elis, if he who holds the highest office and the /3a<ri\e? do not impose
the fines, let each of those who fail to
impose them pay a penalty of ten minae dedicated to Olympian Zeus. Let
the Hellanodica enforce this, and let the
body of demiurgi enforce the other fines
(which they had neglected to impose).
If he (the Hellanodica) does not enforce
this, let him pay double the penalty in his

had attached to
the whole gens and family of an accused
Elis than elsewhere,

person, also to prevent confiscation of

and personal violence, and

to prescribe the manner in which penalties were to be imposed.
1. &
this, the following, see KuhnerGerth I,p. 597.
warptdv like Delph.
his property

rarpid, Dor. xdrpa

is

fivot,

the immediate family.

while yetxd

lappiv:

be

of good cheer, without fear, hence, as a

technical term in Elean, be secure, im-

mune, just as the Attic AStta

gin freedom from fear (S4ot)
.

of persons and things.

is in ori-

It is

used

Cf. 6[dppot] a-

To? xal xpcAtrfrott in another inscription.

a$r

refers to fipptrop FaXeto of the

GREEK DIALECTS

220

[No. 67

ai fc Tt? KanapavaeLe fdppevop FaXeio, ai fe

op /i4yierrov re'Xo? e^ot *al to* ftacrtXaes,

5 pe'tcao-Tos

rov

fie

4ica fivafc tea

'rwroeovrov Ka(0)0vrafc rol Zi

fc"E\\avoi/ca<;

rrot fe

fie 'irtOelav

teal

r&\\a %Uaia

fytcaiov Ifidateoi, iv

ip.de koi.

teal

rat e/cafiva(at

Trarpids 6 ypo<f>eis rav[r]d

dirortvot

*0\vv\\irtoi.

eirev-

a fcfuopyia a*
ai
rt? rov aina-

iireirn\ero

? /xl 'i^rot, {<f>viov arrortvero iv fiacrrpdfLt.

64vra

ra ^Cteaia

te*

e]v4xo[tr]o f ai ft(o?

[al r]tv [af ]t-

tea irtuncoi,
|

6 rr[i]va^ iapbs 'OXvvrriai.

tc4o[t].

58. Olympia. VI cent. b.c. SGDI.1149. Inschr.v.Olympia 9. Hicks

Michel 1. Roberts 291 and pp.362 ff. Schwyzer 413. Ditt.Syll.9.

9.

'A f parpa rolp Fa\etot$ ical toi? 'Fip\faotot$. cruvfia^ia k ea

itcarov perea, dp%ot 84 tea rot. ai 84 n 84ol aire perron aire f\dp|

5 yov, ervveav

pa

ervv4av,

te

a(\)\d\oi<; rd r a(X)\(a) teal

rdXavrov

ai 8e

dpyvpo airorivotav rot At 'OXvvrriot rot

te
\

/ca\(8)8a\efievoi Xarpetofievov.
10

Tra\)p rro\4fio.

ai 84 rip ra ^pd<f>ea rat tca(8)8a-

\4otro aire p4ra<i aire r\e\ecrrd aire

8dfio<%,

iv riirtdpot

te*

ivejflptro

rot 'vravr iypa(fi)fi4vot.

59. Olympia. VI cent. b.c. SGDI.1156. Inschr.v.Olympia 7. Michel

196. Roberts 296 and pp.369 ff. Ziehen,LegesSacrae61. Schwyzer 412.

Qeap&t

tea

ete.

Odpat reXelat,

ai 8e

teal

ffeve'ot

iv riapol ftot tea 6od(8)8ot ical kof

rov deapov iv ^a[(v)]rat.

ai 84 rt? 7rap to

following clause, which logically goes

years, beginning with the present year.

with the preceding as well as the

If there shall be any need of word or

deed, they shall combine with one another

lowing.

2.

but meaning

tcaTiopavo-tu

fol-

Kadupciv,

an impreca-

simply KOLTTryoptw. See also no. 60. Like

and in war. If
they do not combine, let those who viclate (the agreement) pay a talent of silver consecrated to Olympian Zeus. If
any one violates these writings, whether

various other expressions in Elean, this

private citizen,

reflects the essentially religious char-

Aim

first to utter

Hon against some one (cf. Kar^xonai),

una then, since this was, or had been,
the manner of introducing a charge,

acter of the legal procedure.

|tfe

kt\.

cf no. 51
.

C 13-16. For

at
iwtrwoi,

ftaarpdai, Ih&otku), etc., see the Glossary.

58. This covenant between the

and

Heraeans (of Arcadia). There

be an alliance for one hundred

the

shall

E leans

both in other matters

official,

or the state,

let

be held in the penalty here written.

59.

This

scription

is

the conclusion of an in-

which was begun on another

tablet not preserved.

Ifhe(some one previously mentioned)

commits fornication (?) in the sacred precinct,

one shall make him expiate

it

by

ELEAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 60]

221

areXe? k eti a BUa, a Bi Ka f par pa a Bapoala

Bi/cd(B)8oaa. top Bi Ka ypa<f>iop ore Bo/ceoi Ka(\)\iripos

<ypd(f>os 8ucd(B)Boi,

reKeia

ex^v

et\e

tto(t)

top 0(e)6v if-aypiop xal fynroiov avv fiokai (rfepraKaf

tLov hf\avio% xal Bdfioi tt\0vovti Bipd/coi

Si

(Bipd)icoi

tea (i)v

TptT^pp, at ti ipTroiol atr* i^aypioi.

60. Olympia. Second half IV cent. b.c. Szanto, Oest.Jhrh.1, 197 ff.
Daniel8son,Eranos 111,129 ff. Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l898,218ff. Keil,G6tt.
Nachr.l899,136n\ Reinach,Rev.l5t.Gr.XVI,187ff. Schwyzer 424.

rvya.

raip Be yeveatp

pa

QvyaBelrip. fiaBe /c\ar ottoIop

rpowop, pare ipaepairipap pare Orj\vr\ipapf pare ra xpypara

the sacrifice of

and

purification*

concerns matters happening later than

an ox and by complete
and the Otapbt in the same

way. Jf any one pronounces judgment

contrary to the regulation, this judgment
shall be void, but the decree of the people

be free

from punishment

so

far as

the time

of the demiurgi under Pyrrhon.

Those next of kin shall not sell or send
off the property of the exiles, and if one

One may make

any change in the regulations which
seems desirable in the sight of the god
(136.8), withdrawing or adding with the

does any of these things contrary to the

approval of the whole council of the Five

Hundred and the people in full assem-

like

One may make changes three times,

adding and withdrawing.
The restoration and interpretation of the last

tury b.c. the oligarchy and democracy

power in Elis, with resulting banishment and recall of exiles.

sentence, (Si*&)koi ktX.,

It is probable that this decree belongs

shall befined in deciding.

bly.

is

uncertain.

regulation,

amount

he

sent off

defaces the

shall

and

stele,

pay

double

Jf any one
he shall be punished
sold.

one guilty of sacrilege.

Several times during the fourth cen-

alternated in

Macedonian period and perhaps

In 1. 4 the adverb if\apios (see 55) is

used loosely where we should expect

refers to the exiles of 336 b.c.

an adjective

were recalled

in

agreement with poKai

the

to the

who

Cf. Arrian

in 335 b.c.

1.

or xtrraKarlop.

10.1 'HXeuu Si rods <pvyd8ai

But one shall not exile the children (of an exile) either male or female,
under any circumstances, nor confiscate
the property. If any one exiles them or

Si^arro, Sri hrtrljScun 'AXet&vdpv Ijaav.

confiscates the property, he shall be sub-

tory formula, and the use of yevialp

60.

ject to trial

before (in the

name

of)

Olympian Zeus on a capital charge, and

any one who wishes may bring the charge
against him with impunity. And it shall
be permitted, even in case they have exiled any, to

any one who wishes to return

<7<pu>>>

xare-

a supplementary decree to another

It is

on the same subject, as

is

shown by

Si

in the first sentence after the introduc-

without modifier, which must be understood from the preceding.

lect as

On the dia-

compared with that of the earlier

inscriptions, see 241.

1.

-yevfatp

the singular

is

often used

collectively in the sense of offspring,

GREEK DIALECTS

222
8afioat.Q)fiv

tw

5 yereo irbr

al Be rip <f>vyatyetoi aire ra

[No. 60

xpquara

Bafioaioia,

<f>ev-

atuarop, Kal fcariapauov 6 8rj\op.T}p

A||*o/j reo\vp,irieo

avdarop

cf ijar<o

rjara>.

Be*,

Ka fyvyaBevavri, rol b^rjXop^voL vooaaa Ka fycrrapiv yivavrai r&v irepl

/cat

arirrrjv Kal arrdp.iov

fjfiev,

Hvppcova

ro\lp Be err a(&)<ri<rra

Bap,iopy<ov.

ra ^p^para rolp

10 iKirdp.y^ai

<f>vydBeo~ai

pa airoBoaaai pure

al B4

tw Ka

ypdfilfia iroi4oi t airorivdra) Biir\[d\aiov

ravrcov irap to

eKirepira xa\l t<m

al Be rip aBea\rd>hai ra ardXav,

airoBcorai.

Ka

<op aya\paro<f>a)pap
|

eovra irdayr\v,
61. Olympia. Late III, or II cent. b.c.

SGDI.1172. Inschr.v.Olympia

Michel 197. Schwyzer 425.

39.

Tv%a.

%e6p.

'Tiro *JL\\avo8iKav ra>v irepl

AtV^uXoi/, Svito.
|

5 oircap,

AapoKpdrrjp 'Aytfropop
Tev&iop, ireiroXirevK&p
avrop re Kal 6 irardp, Kal eare<^ava>pe\vop rov re twv

iirel

||

apk

irap

Kal yimt 4k ytrtat

movable property for sale abroad.

<pvyd5c<T<ri is dative of advantage or of

atrol koI

disadvantage, according to the inter-

descendants, e. g. Epir. ain-Qi Kal yt*ai

(SGIH. 1334), Arc.

yettd (Oest.Jhrb.IV,79), both

= usual avr

koI iKybvoit.

u>i

For the plu-

ral cf . Mess, rap 7waited rt koX rat ytvtax

aOrov (SGDI. 4689.07).

alp here as

Some take

members of the

yevcal,

-yei*-

under-

standing these as noble families, but

this is less likely.

rA Ai&p

kt\.

4-6.

see 136.3

^cvyfrv w6r

and no.

67.2,

8t)Xo^p we expect SijX6nepop. Probably an error, for which the

existence of some such form as SrjXovnote.

r-fip

6.

may

(cf. 46*Xorr-fip)

4>iryaSvavTi

6.

aor. Subj. 151.1.

It is uncertain

0-10.

a provision

be responsible.

whether

this is

in favor of the exiles, pre-

venting their property being disposed

by

one directed against

them, preventing the relatives from

of

relatives, or

selling the property for

ing

it

to them.

iwo96c<rai
estate,

may

and

them or send-

In the former case

refer to the sale of real

iKvi/uffai to

the sending off

of

pretation preferred.

12-13.

at hi -np

dS^aXrwhou ktX.: cf. r/v 84 ns [tV crrlfd0a*[ffi7t ^ ra ypdfiyiaTai], twx^w

us lep6<rv\os in an inscription of Iasus,
SGDI.6617. aStXrSu = d8 V X6w, (tyarffw,
is probably from SeaXo* (cf. 84afiai, d^Xot), whence
perhaps through the
medium of a verb feaXXw *Sca\T6t,
*5eaXr6. According to another view,
from 84Xros tablet (cf. Cypr. fldXros), so
that the meaning would be make the
stele AStXrosy i.e. remove the tablet
from the stele. For TdtrrdXavaee 96.2.
61. Proxeny decree in honor of Damocrates of Tenedos, who is mentioned
as one of the Olympian victors by Pau-

sanias

(6. 17. 1).

On the dialect as com-

pared with that of the earlier inscriptions, see 241. With

"EXXaroSucaw

1.2 for usual

Lac.

hxnrb

i-rl

with gen., compare

with acc. in no.

66.66.

NORTHWEST GREEK KOINH INSCRIPTION

No. 62]
i

OXvp.irl(ov

ay cava Kal

223

aXXoip Kal irXefovep, iiravtraKtop ev rav

|
|

rav re

18 tav

rfa

rolp Oeapolp,

irarpbp OeapohoKiav 8id$48eKrat

/cai trrroSe^eraL 10

rolp Xoiirolp rolp nrap* aftecov

ofioLcop 8k teal
|

x?^av

iraaav
iroieayv

rav

^Krevecop teal airpotyaatareop irapi^eraiy fyavepav

rav eytL evvoiav irorl rav

iroXiv, /caOcbp
||

pmprvpeov Tap. iroXirciv

irXeCovep aire- 15

oirap 8k Kal a irdXep Karafciatp

<f>a(va-

ydpirep avrairo8i8cbaaa Tolp avrap

rai

xnrdp^v

evepyeraip,
|

evepyerav

tkap.OKpa.TT) irpo]^evov, teal

yivop, Kal to,

8* fj^iev

oaaa

Xoiira rip.ia rjpev avrol

rap

Kal evepyeraip virdp^ei irapa

Ije'voip

Tap iroXiop avrbv

/cal

ical 20

Tolp d"\\Xoip irpor)p*v he Kal

iroXiop.

cur^dXeiav Kal iroXep.(o

Kal elpdvap, Kal yap Kal fioiKiap eyKrrj-

areXeiav, Kal irpoe8piav ev Tolp AiovvcrtaKolp

aiv Kal
f

ayd>voip, 25

||

rav re Ovaidv Kal

rip.av iraaav

tad top Kal

p.ere%r)V,

rol Xonrol

deapoSoKOi

Kal evepyerai p^re^ovri.

Kpdrrj rbv rapiav Ijevia

ra

hopev 8k avrol

p,iyiara K ra>v v6puov.

Kal Aap.0-

rb 8k yfrdfa- 30

||

apa

rb yeyovbp curb rap ficoXap ypa<f>kv ey xdXK(o\p,a avareOai

ev rb lapbv ra> Aibp rta *OXvp.irico.

rav Be eirip.4Xeiav rap avadi-

Aia^Cvav rbv eirip^Xrjrav rav

aiop iroirjaaaai
r<o

||

airoaraXap.ev rolp Teve8ioip

iroirjarai
|

rolp

dya>va

rb yeyovbp ^d^Lafxa eirip^Xeiav

NiK68pop.op 6 ficoXoypdfop, oirmp 8o6ai rolp

MiXrjrov airoareXXop,e\voip

ip.

Oeapolp
|

rav Qvaiav Kal rbv

irorl

ra>v AiBvfieicop.

||

40

Northwest Greek
62.

irepl 8k 36

tirircov.

Thermum. About 270

koivi^

Schwyzer 381. Ditt.Syll.421 A.

B.C.

2YN0HKA KAI 2YMMAXIA AITOAOI2 KAI AKAPNANOI2

'AyaOdi rv\ai.
elptjvav

elp.ev

Kal

^.vvOtjKa AlrtoXols Kal

<f>iXav iror

'

AKapvdvoi? opdXoyos.

aXXdXov*;, <j>{Xov^ eoWa? Kal avp^

p,d^ovs dp.a\ra rbp. irdvra ^povov, opia e^oin-a? Ta?

Treaty of alliance between the
Aetoliana and Acarnanlans. This is an

west Greek

example of the mixed dialect current

infin. in

at this time in various parts of North-

(rtpnaZdrrui),

west Greece, which we

eo (e.g.

68.

call the

North-

Koir/j.

X^Pa<:

See 279.

Note

T0V
e.g.

the retention of original d, *a, rorl

-^v, 3

pi.

imv. in -rrw, in aor.

but Att.

el

for

al,

ov beside

imroiaGrrai but <rrparay4ovro\) %

GREEK DIALECTS

224

'AxeXeoiov irorapijbv dypi eh OdXaaerav.

5

XeUov irorapov AlreoXoiv

elpev, ret Be

ir\av rov Hpavro?

Tas

teal

piov eareo,

ra pev
troff

||

Ae'fufriSos

iror ao> rov 'A^e-

eawepav *Atcapvdva)v
'

ravra? Be

Atcapvavfo

r&v reppovtov rov Upavrb*;, el pey tea

'Aypatyi crvy^aypecovri avrol wot avrovs, tovto kv-

ovk avriiroiovmai.

^rpdnoi

tcai

[No. 62

Be

el

Be

xrrrep

'Atcapvave:

prj,

teal

reppa^avro) rap.

AlrcoXol
|

YlpavrCBa %d>pav, aipedevras etcarepeov

*

10

AypaCfov

Kadias Be

tea

reppd^eovri, reXeiov

iwiyaplav iror aXXdXovs

''

Aicapvavlai

teal

teal 7||a?

rm *Atcapvavi

AtrtoXbv iv Atcapvavlai
ofjLoiov.

wXav

Betca

^.rparUntv teal

elpev Be teal

ecrreo.

rm

eytcrrjaiv

re AiroaX&t iv

woXlrav

elpe\v

top

tov Atcapvava iv AlreoXlai Xaoy

teal

iv AlreoXi'ai

tcai

teal

avaypayfravfro) Be

ravra iv crrdXai^ y^aXxiai^ hr 'Ajctmm

pev oi apxovres rayv Atcapvaveav, iv Be Sepp^eoi rol dpxovre; tcjv

*

AlreoXwv, iv 'OXvpwlat Be
vai etedr\epoi.

iwl ap%6vT(ov ip pev AireoXCat arparayeovro^

KaWte'o? to

15 tcpCrov

iv AeX^ot? teal iv Aa>(B)<bvai

teal

Bevre'-pov,

iwwapxeovros

4>i

Xwo?

tcoi-

UoXv-

UXevpeovtov,

iwiXetcTapxeovrw
ypapparevo vro<; NeowroXepov Navwatcn'ov,
Aape'Bcovos KaXvScoviov, 'Apiardp^ov 'Epralov, A4u>vo^ Ka\<j>pe'o$
|

KaXXla KaX\i&9, TipoXo%ov

Si/xou

<J>utcu^o?, TapievSvrcov

HoTiBavie'o<;,

Hap<f>a(Ba

<J>u<r*eo?,

KuSptWo? Avaipaj^o^, Aa>pipd%ov

Tpl%ov(ov,
20

'

Apfoifavo? Aacavos,

Apiarea

'lareopiov,

Ayqceovo?

Aef i^o?, TipdvBpov 'Epti>ato9, Ayplov "ZeDo-Oeve'o*; iv Be 'AtcapvavLai arparayoiv 3vv0dpov OlvidBa, 'Kwi\\]\dov Arjpieo^;, Ayrjawvos
'

||

Lrpartov, 'AXteera <t>oinavo<;, 'AXtelvov Svppelov, &4g>v\os 'Avatcropiios, UoXvtcX'o<; AcvtcaBi'ov,

iwwapxe'ovTOS 'IwwoXdov OlvidBa,

|

ypapparevovros UepitcXeo? OlvidBa, rapia AyeXdov ^rpariKOv.

^vppa^ia AtVa)Xoi?
Tt?

25 el

tea

ip&dXXrji

eh beside iv with acc.

but

teaX

efc

'

Atcapvdvoi? dpara rbpiravra \povov.

rav AlTcoXtav

used of the citizen levies in contrast to

iv 'Axapvavlav), Irveuci beside Ix-

the mercenaries, Polyb.2.66, 6.91,95,

and iTt\tKT&pxvt Plut.Arat.32.

16.

tary

For

iroXipeoi, fioadoeZv

rdv AlruXlar

{tit

Wou.
first

iirl

IwiXcrrofx<4vT*v

this

is

the

reference to ^nXeicrdpxat a miliofficials in

the

the Aetolian league.

Achaean

league, cf. /r(X</crot,

fi.fia.Ta

24.

probably connected with n&Trjv,

Dor. fidrav, and so having the

same

force as the frequent a'rX&t xal

Xwt.

Cf. dudrai t4x**i SGDI.1568.

LACONIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 64]

tov?

'

A/capvavas 7Tfoi? pkv yCkCotS, imrevo~i 8k e/carov,

rol apxoprdp ir4pira>VTt, t iv dpdpais ef.

ipftdXXoi

iirl

iroXe'pm,

fioadoelv
|

imriois 8k e/carov, iv afiepais

el

225

ef, ot/?

/ca

iv Aicapvaviav

/cal el Tt?

AtroXofc

ot$?

'

pkv

we%o2<;

piX/bi?,

rol ap^ovre: Trepirtovri.

/ca

8k irXeiovcov %pe(av fyoiev arepoi irorepoi,

fioaOoovvra) rpiayir 30
||

to? he fioaOoias r|a?

X101? e/cdrepoi e/carepoi*;, iv deepens oY*a.

diroareXXopeva^ eenco to rpLrop pepos orrXtrai. irepirovrai 8k rap

iy pkv * A/capvavLas oi arparayol tojv Aicapvdvwv

fiodOoiav

'

/cal

oi avveSpoi, iy 8k AtrcoXta?

oi apxovret rSyv AItcoXoov.

airap-

ypxnrrta 8k tovs airoa-reXXopdvov^ o-T/3aTtoSr|a? e/cdrepoi tou? av-

rwv dpepdv rpid/covra

%povov eypiev Ta?

el 8k irXelova

'

%pe(av oi perrairep^fdpevoi rap. fiod&oiav, 8i86vt<d

eare

/ca
|

iv oIkov diroarelXayvrL tov? arpaTioyras.

tov TrXeiovo? xpov\ov

pa<t i/cdo-ras,

rm

[8k]

8k to fjpiOcopd/ciov

to>[l

rap

ewe"

pkv

iirirel

t<x?

/3oa\]/9oia<: 35

o~iTap%ias

anapyLa

8*

forco

ara]rrjp KopivOios Ta? dpi-

iravoirXiav exo\[vri

ofioXot, -^riXcoi eirr

],

t<oi

ayelaOcov

ofioXoi.

[39-42 fragmentary].

Laconian
63. Olympia. VIcent.B.c. SGDI.4405. Inschr.v.01ympia252. Roberts
261. Schwyzer7.

IG.V.i.1562.

[Ae'f ]o, /roV[af ]

Kpovi8a [Z]ev 'OXvvwie, icaXbv a[7]aXfia

fuXef5[i 6v]poi toi(X) Aa/ceSaipov(o[i<;].

64. Delphi. Soon after 479 B.C. SGDI.4406.

Michel 1118. Roberta 259. Schwyzer 11.

woXepov

[T]o[i8c tov]

[e]|7roX[e]/4oi>

Kopivdioi,

63. This is the inscription

Teyea.T[ai],

mentioned
it,

eliminating the dialectic peculiarities,

as follows
Alo, Ava Kpoflda Zev 'OXiJ/xxie,

K<x\bt>

AyaKfia
AaK(5atfi6yioii.

Alyivdrai,

li/cvovioi,
|

by Pau8.6.24.3, who reproduces

toU

|j

l\dif 0vfi$

Hicks 19.

Aa*[e8]a[/]uo'i/[K],

'A0[a]i>[a]i[o]t,

Ditt.Syil.31.

||

up at Delphi after the battle

of Plataea. The tripod was destroyed
by the Phocians in the Sacred War,
but the column remained until it was
carried by Constantino to Constantinople, where it still remains. According to Thucydides (1.132.3) and others,
tripod set

the Lacedaemonians, after erasing the

64.

The famous bronze

column which once supported

serpentthe gold

epigram of Pausanias, inscribed simply the names of the cities

boastful

GREEK DIALECTS

226
10

Meyapis,

'ETriSavpioi,

'Epfuovh,

26

MaXtot,

HXartuh,

Tipvvdioi,
|

Aeu*a&04,

Mv/cave?,

\\

Fapa/cropie?,

Ku#z>iot,

||

^rvph

XaXxiSh,

Fa-

ILfyvioi,
|

Kctot,
||

Seairih,

'Eperpih,

Naftot,

Tevtoi,
|

UoreiBidraL,

30 \eiot,

Tpogdvioi,

$>\eid<Tioi,

'EpftOfiepioi,

[No. 64

Aerrpearcu.

'Afiirpatciorat,
|

65. FoundatTegea. VcentB.c. IG.V.ii.159. SGDr.4598. Ditt.SyU.1213.

Schwyzer 57. Comparetti, Annuario II, 246 ff. Buck, Class.Phil.XX, 133 ff.

B,ovQlat tol

Xiafio

fivat.

ai 6V k airoddvei, top tkvov

5 heftovTi

^ikayato Buucdrdfu

'

ai&/ca

fie

yevea

pep 8e to? Teyedra^]

X[][/7reTcu,

at K* avrb*

eftev,
|

hreC

hhce',

tea rripre

ave-

perea
|)

top briBucarov ifiev hiayvo|

/ca(r)

top OeOfiop.

SovdCai irapKa(0)0eica
plo.

el fjdev tea

\6a8o rol

rot, <J>iXa;^a|io

foe avros aveXiado

,

ypifcrioi, kirei tea

of deposit

The place

was without doubt

at oV * [a

the tem-

intervocalic

<r

fipal

apyv-

foe, rol utoi ave-

/xe

efidcopri irhne fdre\a

which had taken part in the war and

had set up the tripod. On the retention
of v in ^XcuUtuh, see 59.1. Note also
[(]ro\[f\fuor, for which the true Laconian form would be fopM/uor.
65. Statements of two deposits of
money made by a certain Xuthias, son
of Philachaeus, and the conditions for
their future disbursement.

r^yerpa/cdruu

oV *a

fte

(yAaioi, tpdurom), that

Xuthias was not a Spartan proper, but

an Achaean perioecus. But there is no

good evidence that the perioeci differed
in speech from the Spartans at this
time, and the retention of intervocalic
v and of antevocalic e (firea) is sufficiently explained by the fact that the
document was intended for use outside
of Laconia. See 59.1, 875.

Athena Alea in Tegea, the Greek

A. For Xuthias the son of Phila-

temples often being used for such purposes. But the dialect is not Arcadian,

chaeus (are deposited) two hundred mi-

and must therefore represent that of a

foreign depositor. The most natural
assumption is that Xuthias was from
the neighboring Laconia, and we are

tt,

ple of

expressly informed

(cf.

Athen.6.288)

nae.

If he comes in person,

but if he dies,

it shall

let

him take

belong to his

children five years after they reach the

age of puberty. If no offspring survives,

it shall belong to those designated by law
as heirs.

The Tegeans

shall decide ac-

that the Spartans used to deposit money

cording to the law.

with the Arcadians to evade the law

against holding private property. It
has been suggested, partly on account

B. This was inscribed later than A,

which was thereupon canceled, as

of the names (Xuthias, Philachaeus),

but mainly because of the retention of

engraver

shown by
el

its
is

mutilation.

The Tegean

responsible for the use of

instead of

al,

the subj.

f&

(cf.

149)

LACONIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 66]

foWt, ral 0vyarepes ave\oa0o ral yveacai

el Be* tea

v60oi %ovri t rol

fie
|

ave\oa-0o- el

Be"

av<f>i(\)Xeyovr\(i t r)ol

foVrt, rol

el Be" tea fie

v60oi dve\6o~0o

227
|

a{a)aiara

'?

it60lk\\p: 10

Teyearai Biayvdvro

/ca(r)

rbv 0e0fi6v.

V cent. B.C.

66. Sparta.

S6DI.4416. Michel 946. Roberts

IG.V.i.218.

Schwyzer 12. Annual British School XIII, 174

264.

ave0e/c * X0avaCa[i]

Aafiovov

vucdhas

ravra hdr ovBe?

ff.

II o\td%oi

werroKa rov

||

vvv.

TdBe ivUahe Aafi[ovov] rot avro re0plmr6[i,'\ avro? avio^ibv

ev Tataf6%o rerpaKi[v]
ice\evhvvt,a reteal 'A0dvaia rer[pdtciv~\

||

r[pdtciv.]

TlohoCBaia Aafiovo[v]

#cal
|

H^Xci, xal ho k4\\%

hafi]d y avrb? avio%{ov\\ evhefiohais htmroL*;

hCirirbv

/ce/c

ro av[r~\o [hiinro.]

heirroKiv

rdv avro

e/c

HoholBaia Aafiovov

teal

10

15

\e\vbce
|

Sevplat

6tcrd[/c]i[v]
\\

avro htwrrov
oKraKiv
|

ttov

/ce/c
|

hvvia

tce/c
|

avro*; avio\Lov iv\he/3ohai$

ro avro

ai/rd? avio^Lbv
|

to auTO

Aafi[ovov]

hLirrrb.

i>//ee

kv 'Kpiovrlas ivUe

/io
||

iK rdv 20

Aafiovov

/ce'Xef

evUe

auT09 dvio^iov

&

Tap auro

h[afid].

/cat
|

At7r-

'EXcv-

hCmroi^

4vhe/3ohai<;
|

A, the omisipdffom (cf. 58d); and

in contrast to ivoSdrti of

sion of h in

vfof,

his blunder in writing r^rrpaKdruu

was

a manner as never any one

7. With his own
of those now living.
ries in such

four-horse chariot, airro reflexive as in

perhaps due to the Arcadian pronun-

11.

ciation

seidon, with elliptical genitive as in e/r

that in

(cf.
11.

It is also possible

68.3).

we should

10-11

read, with-

out correction, dp0i(X)XfYoroi, with

Arc. -rot = -rat (139.1). But the passive
less

with

understood as subject is
natural than the corrected reading
fivat

For the reading

usually adopted.
0t(X)X7-, rather

than

dvtfiXry-, cf.

ff.

wxdhof

ktX.

'AlSao etc.

games of Po-

the

to 'Aptorrlaf

1.

24.

Teud-

11,81. kcXivfoxos = Horn, ycu-fax 0 *h6vta: xal 'EXewlvta (20,59.1), games

in

honor of the Eleusinian Demeter.

12, 18.

IlohoCSata:

noretftcfoca (49.1,

the

conia and Thuria in Messenia.

Seven times with

own mares and

hiftfhott

Having won victo-

colts (bred)

his

usual form of the

'

own

15
from

stallion.

ff.

his
lv-

hCmrott: iwqpfoau being in

rip% young mares.

24.

So

In

9.

59.1, 61.5) celebrated at Helos in La-

cently discovered.

16, 17, etc.

dr-

XX attested in other dialects (89.3).

For avtkbado see 140.36.
66. Record of the victories of Damonon and his son. The portion of the
stone containing 11. 42-94 was only re-

25

||

ivhefiohavs hLinroi^

hiirirb, /cat
j

hbnrois

ApiovrCa

the

19.

6vp(at: the

name is Qovpla.
name of some god-

dess or heroine otherwise

unknown.

30

GREEK DIALECTS

228
35 Terpdtciv.

yov

rdSe ivUahe 'Evv/ia[icpaTitya$] 7r/)aT[o7r]ai8oi/

||

ap.ep]a$ ha[p,a] p[(kop.

At#e]/rta /cat e'Xe /u[a?

|

40
45

[No. 66

8o\ixp[v Kal ho

8o[Xt- - -

||

dpApa*; ha fid evbeov.

/ce'Xef /xta?]
|

Kal Uapirapovia ivUe

'Epvp.aKparlha'i TralSas

ard&iop Kal Siav-

||

Xop
50

Kal 8o\i%bv Kal ho jce[\ef]

/xta? dp.e'pa<; hap.a

Aapipop

Taiafo^o ardhiop Kal

7rat? top eV

ei>t/ce
||

[oY]auXoi/.

Aapiopop ivfce

55 [/c]at

Kal Aafiopop

65

eVt'/ce
|

Aap.opop pCk

60 zeal

Aapitpop plk

MaXea'reta

7rat? top

Aidehia

7rat9 top Ylapirapopia

apApas hap.d

/xta?

eVt'/ce,

ardhiop Kal SiavXop.

ardhiop Kal SiavXop.

ardhiop Kal Si'avXop,

#at

/cat /io /ce'Xef

||

ho hvibs ardSiop hap,d

/cat

Ta8e ePi#e Aap,6-

hlmrow ayro? apto^top

Kal

||

e 'E^e/teVe e<opo[j>]

/iP7ro

ardhiop Kal hiavXop.

||

7rat9 top

'Addpaia iphefiohais

lop Aidehia

7rat9

||

*A0dpaia ardhiop.
70 pop,

/cat

eVt/ce.

Ainro

eVt/ce.
|

75

rdBe

Et5t7T7rop <f>opop

hlirnrois

||

4pik Aafiopop,

ardStop hapd
|

dpApas

/ce'Xef /xta?

/io
|

hap.a ipiKe,
|

/iy7ro

ept/ce".
|

3c 'Apio-re e<f>opop

Taiafo^o iphefiohais \K\(mroin

eV

ephefiohai?
|

avro? apio^ibp Kal

80 /cat Ao Auto?

Aa/xopdV, 'Addpaia

eVt/ce

||

rdSe

avr6<; dpio-)(idp
||

85 [/c]at /io

/c^Xef ^tta? dpepas

[h]ap.d ivfce, Kal ho hvibs

ardSiop
|

SoXl^op /ua? apdpas

90 /cal oYai/Xop /cat

IpLkop irdmts hap.a.

8e 'ExefidpS efyopop

hais

hCmrow avrbs

rd8e

ivt/ce

dpio^ioPy

Aap,opop,

[/c]at

Ao

raiaf6%5

ip

/ri/to?

ardhiop

||

/nnro

iphefto-

/c[a2

V/IV cent. b.c.

67. Taenarum.

IG.V.i.1232. SGDI.4591. Roberts 265c.

= A and

Schwyzer 52,4). Transitional alphabet. H

*Ape0Ke

Nt/capx* 8av

/cat

Tavras irdma.

M.P%api 8a?

ff.

(cf .

1.

||

eVa-

*Ap8pop,$7j<;.
|

36

Avhnnrop

EySa/uSas.

e<f>opo<;
|

/coe

/cat
||

|
|

10 /cal

rj.

NiKa<j>opi8a

Nt/cop

Tot IIo/iot8ai>i
|

once

Victories

won by

46), evidently

11.72, 79, etc.).

toj) points to

'Ew/xaKparfJaj

Danionon's son

(cf

The name (cf. *OfOAi<<tpian

tyvfia

6vv/ia, 6voiia,

with an inherited -grade in the

first

which is seen in some of the

cognate forms of other languages, e.g.
Old Prussian emmens, but was hitherto
unknown in Greek. Probably the o of

syllable,

the usual form

to the

is

due to assimilation

vowel of the second syllable.

44, 63.

IIafHrap6via

Hdpn-apos

is

the

name of a mountain in Argolis where

gameswere held. 49 ff. Victories won
by Damouon as a boy.
64, 60. Aitf-

hufc

sius.

games

67.

in

honor of Apollo Lithe-

MaXcdnia

of Apollo Maleates.

games in honor

Cf. Paus.3.12.8.

LACONIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 70]

68. Taenarum.

V/TV cent. B.C.

IG.V.i.1231. SGDI.4592. Roberts 265 d.

Schwyzer 52,3). Transitional alphabet. H

AiayjpLop

'AveOrjtce

'Aireiporas

=h

and

rj.

rot UohoiBatyt 'Hpa/cXrfcSav

axrrbv teal

229

ravro.

Hayrjhi<rrpaTO^. lira/co Tlpvalo* ,||'E7ri- 10

e<f>opo<i

69. Thalamae. IV cent. B.C.

bet, bnt H = h as well as rj.

Schwyzer 54. Ionic alpha-

IG.V.i.1317.

yepovrevw

Ni/eo<r0v($a<; rat Uaht<f>at

avforj/ce,

koX

avro's re

tw

ho

irarpbs

ir\arr)p

Trpoftcnr^has

Ni/coo-0Vi8a<; t

'AvSpiav av\p<f>opvopra api[a~\TdpLP

7tot*

l[]pcbi

hijbp

koL

a vp

Ta(?)

ciai 5

Ni/coa0p(8ap i[p]

ra)i

fcaXcoc xprjarat.

70. Sparta. II cent. a.d. IG.V.i.801. SGDI.4498.

|o9

koL

paropLP fi&ap

66
and

his son at the

ol

KaiX[rj]\){iP,

(teal)

Victories

ff.

81, 90.

^iKTj<j>6p\o^

won by Damonon

same games.

66, 78,

hvxb with acc. for usual tvl with

sthenidas the dedicator was a

of the Council of Elders, his grand-

father of thesame

ix&ico is the

con-

name could not have

time. He was carry-

filled.

tracted form, of which theuncontracted

another inscription of

dess

same

member

dual forms of ird-

= brjicooi witness,

ivaicbu occurs in

iirl 5

upon the grandfather by the goddess,

which for some reason had been unful-

the form of dedications to Poseidon.

Koot

Bcopd^a ap^drjxap

in

Manumissions of slaves

hrdico, hrdjco:

'AprejiiSi

peitcdavrep xaa^arj|

been living at the

ing out an injunction previously laid

gen., as El. inrb with gen. in no. 61.2.

67, 68.

Ncucrffopov,

vpopciirdhat *r\.

ff.

had declared

up

since ike god-

that Nieosthenidas

due to the
analogy of consonant stems, to which
nouns in -oot are not infrequently subject, e.g. Att. x<w* ( 112 -6), late n>0$
gen. sg. rofa, nom. pi. *6ei (after /Soft,

honor of Andreas his fellow-ephor, and

that he would then consult the oracle
with success. The construction xor "Ardplaw
tUurrd/zep is unusual, but other

0o6s, 06et).

possible interpretations are equally dif-

the

class,

From

hrixot

is

should set

in the shrine

the shrine of Pasiphae at

ficult in this respect.

Thalamae, an oracle often consulted by

the Spartan officials. Cf Cic.de divin.
1.43.96, Plut.Agis9 and Cleom.7. The

clause depending on

69.

name

of the goddess was Ua<ri<p<ia (Att.

Ua-Tfpdij),
<rt^a, like

whence the contracted ITa'Aflrjra, and here, with Lac. A

for intervocalic

Tlahnpa.

Since Nico-

would
arai

statue in

and

h6v kt\.

infin.

r/>o/Seur<lAa,

that he would.

who

For xp*h

xpv<r^tu see 85.1.

These belong to a series, now

over 100 in number, of dedications
to Artemis Orthia by the victors in
70-73.

certain juvenile contests.

The

object

GREEK DIALECTS

230"

[No. 70

TraTpov6fj\ov Mdp(tcov) Avp(rj\iov) "Zaxrivet/cov

Kal ipiXoTrdrpiSop.]

(fi[i\\o/cai(Tapop

71. Sparta.

K.\dav8pop

II cent. a.d.

IG.V.i.807. Schwyzer34.

KaWiarpdrto fiovaybp

6 Kal M.r)vtp

irarpo-

iirl

Yopyhnra tw (Topyfanrw)

vofico

rod Nei/cdpwvos,

viKaap

||

'Apre^urt Bo>p-

p,<oav

<r^a avearj\K.

72. Sparta.

II cent. a.d.

'Ay ad fj tv]xv- QtXrjTop

to) (Yopyiirira))

73. Sparta.

Schwyzer35.

IG.V.i.309.

&i\yTco

veiKaap KeXvav

'Apre/uri. Ba>pae'a

II cent. a.d.

itself,

was an

iron

which was let into a socket,

with which each of the stone slabs is
provided, some with two (as nos. 70,
73), or even three. Of the contests, one

sickle,

called Kavffrjparbpip^ KaddriparbpiP^ Kad-

not

Oriparbptow, etc., i.e. xaraOrfparbpiov,

an actual chase of wild beasts, but

some athletic game called the hunt.

The

AafioKpdreop

'Et v8oKi\p.op

'AXKaaroy ftova-

iirl

fUKi%i88oti&/a)V ~(op04a.

dedicated, the prize

is

av^a"rjK.

SchwyzerSl.

IG.V.i.289.

Kal 'ApiaTi8ap Kaa\\arjpaTOpioi vetKaaifrep

yol

Top\yi7nreD

FtvBoKifiop (EvSoKip*)) *eJ\ota Kal

5

iirl iraTpc^vofico

/iuxi,

was of course a
The word which is

i.e. no\kra,

musical contest.
variously spelled

icai\[r}]ar, /reXOai-,

to Herodotus, the

Spartan boy in the

was called

third year of his training

fUKifbfievos.
vutcpbt,

This

from Dor.

is

while fUKKixibSbfievos

puxxbs

is

from a

diminutive in -tx (original or for -uroj?

Cf. xaidixbf beside raiSiicbv).

few of the dedications are in the

/coin}, and a few show Doric forms without the specific Laconian coloring, e.g.
piK&aat. But most of them, like those
given here, represent an artificial revival of the local dialect, that

is,

arti-

X^a, KeXotav, xeXtav, probably from the

ficial

root seen in *Aa<5oi, Xa5^w, also de-

but probably reflecting, though only

crudely and with great inconsistency
in spelling (e.g. in the use of a 6) y

notes a musical contest. That the contests

were between boys

the use of

xai6iicbi>

in

is

many

shown by

of the dedi-

cations, e.g. vetudap rb tcaibinbv

fidta

win-

as regards

use in inscriptions,

its

the form of speech which

as a patois

among

still

survived

the Laconian peas-

Some of the peculiarities in spell-

ning the boys contest in music (n&a dat.

sg.), and by the appearance of the /Sou-

ants.

aybp leader of the /SoOat, the bands in

which the Spartan boys were trained,

especially,

or povaybp puKKixibboixtvwv, leader of boys

in their tenth year. According to a gloss

01a, final a for at in

ing are not characteristic of Laconian

et

but of the late period,

in vtiK&avrep etc.,

e.g.

for o in Bwp-

BupBia

etc.

HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION

No. 74]

231

Heraclean
74. The Heraclean Tables. End of IV cent. B.C. IG.XIV.645. SGDI.
4629. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.l94ff. Schwyzer 62. Ionic alphabet, but with f and
V = h. Only Table I is given.
,

I
1

*E<opo9 A.pCarap'ypf; Hrjpa/cXeCSa

litj<:

'

X19 Kal rol 6pi<TTa{,

~pe

'ATreXXaZo?

Tpiirovs 4>tXa>w/xo9 ZttoirvpicrKto,

ha

We

tt6-

fcapv-

Kelov

AttoWcovlo^; HrjpaK\t]Tco

Oplval*
|

4>tX<oTa? Hto"rWa>,

/Ze

ai ireXra Aaftfto?

||

IIv/>/3<0, icv

H^pa/cXc/^a? Za>7rvpa>,

eirLCTTvkLov
|

Alovvctcol.
|

'Aveypasjrav rol opiaral rol haipeOevres

fuapcos to)? to) Aiovvcrto,

to>9

eirl

tq>9

'A7roXXa>wo9

ZtoirvpLcrKco,

<J>iXaii/u/i09

j^topea^

H^pa/cX^ra), Aaft/xo?
Zg)7tu/30),

*a0a

IIu/j/jo),

[a^Jifai/ /cal

<I>tXa>Ta9

Ht<rrcta>,

irdpp.at;av

Kal

Hi7/jatfXt8a9 10

owefxerprj crav

teal

ifiepi\av tcov HrjpaKXetcov SiaKvovrcov iv KaTaKXryrtOL aXlai.

1 vvfiTpii<rafjL<;
t

8e

apf dfie\voi airb tw

clvtoluo

alas ayovros tco Siardfivovro*; to>9 tc hiapcos

yav

eirl

toi/

KaWa9

pa?

*
||

tov avrofiov tov bpC^ovra

rdv

A1W09

/o

fiev

tw

^co^pco?

UavSo-

Kal rav fiZlav

to>9 re tco Alovvctco ^copco? teal

KareTcifiofie^ 8e pepi'Sav t4to-

iirafico^rj.

trpdrav fiepiSa airb

tco clvto/jlco tco irap tc\ HrjpcoL- 15

evpos ttotI tclv TptaKOVTairehov tclv

Seta ayovros,

hvrrep

8lcl

tcov htaptov

^a/co? Be avcoda airb Tav diropoav d)(pi 9 iroTa-

Xcbpcov aytoaav,
|

fjidv

iyivovro fierpicbfievai iv Tavrai

tov "Xicipiv, Kal

toll

pepelaL

epprjyeia? fiev 8i\aKaTLai fiia <r%OLVOL t cncipco Be Kal dpprjKTCo Kal

74.

The lands which were

the prop-

erty of the temples of Dionysus and

Athena Polias having been encroached

upon by private parties, with a consequent diminution of their revenue, two
commissions were appointed to define
and mark their boundaries, survey
them, and divide them into

Table I contains the report of the commission dealing with the lands of Dionysus
(11.

lots.

1-94), a statement of the regula-

under which the lands were offered for rental (11. 96-179), and a list
tions

of those

who

took leases, with their

and the amount of the rental

Table II, which is not
(11. 179-187).
given here, contains a report of thecommission on the lands of Athena Polias.

sureties

The groups of letters ft, re,

etc., and the names of objects which
served as emblems rptrovs, Ka/wKeZbr,
1-7.

etc. , are

tribe

18

used as symbols to denote the

and family of the person named.

11. Siokv6vtv
ff.

6tayr6rr<arU.9. 66.

4ppiryCat kt\.

201

<rxot*oi

of

arable land, 646- of brushwood, barren,

GREEK DIALECTS

232
fe^a/cdnai

20 Spvfici)

TTpa>KOvra fkg ayplvoi hrjfMLaxoLPOP

||

Bevrepav p*pl8a eupos airo

t

top wparop,

[No. 74

fia/cos 8k airo

Ta? TpiaKQPTaire8(o

rap airopoap dxpi

rkv 8k

top avrofiov

iirX

i$ irorafiop, teal iye-

popto fiTpid)fiPai ip ravrai

rpU

heffSefiijKOPTa

8k

ctxolpol, crKipoy

a^olpoi

25 irevraicdTiai

pdpeiai ipprjyetas fih Bia/cdruii

toll

||

tclp 8k

teal

rpCrap pLepi8a, evpo? enrb tw aprofio)

ay opto?

tco TTpdreo t<o Trap tclp Tpi\atcopra7r8op

top 8evrepop enrb ra? TpLa\KOPTaire8u>,

30

p-kp

TpiaxaTiai

appv\KTW KaX

8e/ca 8vo

a^olpoi

Tavrai

Tap 8k TeTapTap fiepi8a evpos curb

f

teal

Tap pihtap yap,

toll p,epelai ipprj-

hrjp,{crx 0, vov > afcipo) 8k teal

'

irePTafycaTiai Tpidicopra heiTTcL hrffiur^oiPOP'

8pvfjLO)

Ta? TpiaicoPTa7re'8c0

iirl

tw apropuo tw

35

8eVTpa> airo

bpC^opra Tap T fuapap

top aprofiop top

\

p.a,Ko<s

8k enrb tclp airopoap

&xpi

KaX eyepopro

top aprofiop

iirX

rap airopoap aypi

/xd/co? airo

7TOTafi6p, tcai iye\popro p.Tpiu>fiepai ip

yew

apptftcTco /cat 8pvp.<b

Tavrai

fieTpid>p.evat ip

toll

xdriai ho/cTG) <r%olvoi hrjpiaxoLPOP,

c? irorapudv,

pepeiai epprjtyetas p>kp Tpia-

atcLpo)

8k teal appr\KTa>

||

KaX-

8pvfia> irepraKOTLaL TeTpojKOPra fiCa h-qpLLa^OLPOP.

|

Ke<f>a\a irdaa*; epprjyeias gtXiat hepevrfKOPra

KaX appr)KT(D Kal 8pvp,cb Biaxi'Xiai 8iaKaTiaL f Lkotl

tclp 8k polctop tc\p iroTLyeyepj)pApap h Tap apprjKTOP yap

8k

(TfcC\po)

irevre

'
\

crvpep.e\Tpriaafie;.

40

ctxolpol,

ire'pre

airb

Tavras to? 7a? cnroXoxXr] ipprjyela^ pp

t/h? tryplvoi hrjfiLcrxotPOP, crKLpco 8k KaX app-qxro) KaX

TpiaKaTiai
||

Spvp.0) TTpa\KOo-Lai

pepeiai

TpiaKOPra irivre ctxolpol,

irap tcl Y{r)pQ)i8eia

toll

ipprjyew

ip.

pkp

Trpdrai

toll

p.kp hefiBefiq/covra fklj

ctxolpol, aKi\p<0 8k

KaX apprjKTQ) KaX 8pvp.<b heKarbp hoy8orjKOPra

irevre o~xol\pol, ip 8k toll Terdprai fiepetat toll irap

45 yctas p.kp

||

ra QiPrCa

8iaKaTLaL pLKaTi hewTa o~xolpoi h7)p,LaxoLPOP, aKipto 8k

KaX apprj\KT(o KaX 8pvp.u> 8iaKdTiai ireprrjKOPra o-xolpol.

ird\aas

KOPra

ya$ Ad? KaTead>io~apLes

Jiokto)

axoivoi

50 iyhiKa^dpLePOL

and wooded,
been

lost, i.e.

ipprj-

Si/eas

39.

ht)p.icrx oLVOV

TpicL-\

Tavrap Tap yap KaTead>iaa\pes

TpLaKoaTaias Tot? Tap hiapav yap fti&Cav

had
by private encroachment

land.

'

herrTaKaTiai

Alopvctcdi

tcol

Ke<f>a\a

&iro\Xi)

This land the commissioners restored to

Dionysus, bringing suits against those

who had
use

(11.

47

appropriated
ff.).

49.

it

to

private

8 beat Tpuuco~ral~

which had to be tried within

thirty day$. Cf no. 66.42 and the AttiQ
at

suits

HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION

No. 74]

havra

iroiovraacriv.

[ha yd] Kara

ifiicrdcodrj

233
[hocraa]v h[a]\-

fitco
|

to peros

/*? KaTecrcoicrafj.es TpiatcaTicov p&Blp,vcov

yd ha

irdcra

TerpaKarlcov Betca

tco Aiovvcrco

he'/cacrTov,

ha Be

KaB\Si^os to

fieBitivcov

/rero? hctcacTTOv.

'lender a pies Be

teal opcos

iwl

fiev

Ta?
|

errl

tw avTopco tw

Trap YlavBocrlav

foiro? Taf T hiapav yap

||

tw

irXevpidBos dvco, heva fiev

irap

rdv piBiav

teal

ra

HrjpcbiBeia tco bpC- 66

dv^copC^avres dirb Tav

|

Tav

diropoav

fiBi'av ydv, hcos

tcaOtos rol ep.irpocrda opoi,

firj

dXXov

tw

Be iirl

dv^rdfico tco irap to,

Qivria ayovros eardcrapes irap rdv ftvfiXiav

teal

avxcopflj aire? hcocravrcos is

rdv fiBiav ydv <Tav>.

pcos tovtois iaTdaafJL&i eirl

rds dfiagiTco rds

8e dvropcos is Tav fiBiav

rdv Bicopvya
dvro- 60

aXj|Xa>? Be

&a tw ^a|/)a8co?

7(0-

crrdXas e? Tav hiapav

ydv, to>?

ydv KaraXiirovres fiKariireBov

avrofiov.

Ta? Trap tov Bpvpdv, rds

o*a?

dB^XcoOelrj

/caTaXv\p,a/cco0r)S

/*V
f

icrTacrap^s Be teal iiecrcropcos y Bvo p.ev iirl Ta? hoBcb rds

dycocras

etc

tc irdXios teal

etc

ha/cpocr/cipiais

'

YiavBoaCas Sid tcov hiapcbv %cbpcov t Bvo

dv evOvcopeiav

tovtcos irdvras

Xois, to)9 fiev is to hiapbv irXdyos

||

Be iv rats 66

hop-oXo^ycos

dXXd-

avrdfico iiriye\ypap.pLevcos

tco

"hiapcos Aiovvcrco ^copcov" tcos Be iv rai piBLai yai iiri\yeypafifi^vcos

"dvropcos."

dyovros
Kal

eic

hcoaavrcos Be

teal iirl tco dvTOfxco tco

ecTTacrap.es fiecrcrdpcos, Bvo fiev iirl

UavBoaias

||

it dp

rds hoBco Ta?

Ta
etc

*t>ivrta

irdXios 70

hiapcov x<bpa>p, Bvo Be eirl rdv

dycocras Bid tcov

|

hatcpocncipidv irap Ta? rvpeias

tqvtcos irdvras hofioXoycos av

evOvcopeiav rots eV2 Td? Ao8w

Ta? Bid

tco 'xjapaBeos dycocras irap

tov Bpvpdv, to>?

fiev e? to

hiapbv 7r\ayo? etriyeypap-pAvcos " hiapcos

|

Tav f t8t||az>
emyeypa fifievcos u avr6aXXaXwi' /ia>? *}|/ii' piKaTiireBov dvTOfiov. iirl

Aiovvcrco %cbpcov" t&>? 8e e?

/jo)?,"

d7re^oi>ra? d7r'

Be Ta? TpiaKOvraireBco Ta? 8ta twj/ /it|apaiv ^copcov dycoaas eVl

fii/

Ta? irXevpidBos dvco Bvo aTceyovra** air dX|XaXa>i> Tpidtcovra

tto-

8a?, aXXo)? 8e dvrdpeos tovtois 7rafaytt? 7rap

Tav hoBbv Tav irap

tov Bpvfibv aycoaav Bvo dirfyovTas aw* dXXdXcov

Tpidtcovra ird- 80
||

8a?

ev Be fieacrcoi tcoi ^copcoi eirl Ta? TpiaKOvraireBco Te^ropas

hUai tnnrjyoi.

66. Setting

it

(the bound-

ary) back from the springs onto the pri-

75

vate land, so that

it

should not be covered

over with stones (which were

washed

GREEK DIALECTS

234

[No. 74

aTre-^ovras air dXXdXeov hai p,ev Tpid/covra Tr68as, hdi 8k fbca^ri

iirl

8e too avrofico

air

aX|XaXwi/

tw wap Tav

pUan

Tr68as teal

TpcateovraTreBov 8vo aTreyovras

aWw

air&xpvras atr dXXdXoov fUari Tr68as

6p(omas

85 <fws

T<is p>epeCas

||

tw? hap cos ^wjpw?.

ovti to I T dvrop.01

dmas

a^pi

dvco\6a

irap Tav TpiatcomaTreBov

tw

teal

tw

ho Trap

teal

tw

dmo/xoo

Tas TrXevpidBos,

trvv tool iirl

rep fid-

is TTOTap.bv top "Atcipiv.

iirl

KovTaireBoi hotcToo avv tool rerp(o{i)pcoi

tw

fiep.io'doop^vois

tw Aiovvaa)

ywpoos tw?

apiOfibs opcov toov iardcrapLes toov p.ev

hernd

Bevripeo

too

ho T Trap t& HypcoiSeia dycov

ra Qimla atrb Tav diropodv

90 HrjpooiBeia

amofuo
rovray; Tramas dvemypohrl

Tas ttot aXXaXw? rot?

Tax? 8k it

Tas rpia-

iirl hi

\\

tw

T6

etcaTe'pco, iirl

8e

81 too dmofico

iiri

i^op-ivoo 8vo

e<f>*

ra

Trap

Trap Ta <t>imi'a herrTct avv Twt Trap Tav fivfiKlvav fiaa^dXav

|

Trap Tav 8i\obpvya.

/cal

Aiouvaco ^copcov.

1,vvQr\iea

||

*E7ri i<f>6poo

96

TToXcavojAoi,

ApicrTUDvos,

aa

we

Hvppco,

lev

to I opiaral Je Tpfaov*:

/cai
*

teapvtcelov
|

*A7reXXatw, ha ttoXis

<$>iXobvv\/Aos Zoorrvpi-

AttoXXojvlos HrjpaKX^Too, ai ir4\ra Ad&fios

0piva( 4>tXwra9

HierTietay, /xc iirio-rvXiov HrjpatcXct-

8as Zwrrvpo), piadcovTi tw? Atjapw? ^wow? tw<? tw Aiovvereo

100

Aw? ex 0VTL KaT &

tcadd toI Htj patcXei'oi

t

tea

irpooyyvois iroTa-

Havana

7Wi^Tt teal to fiurOotfia aTro8i8obmi Trap peros ael

irpoTepelai

teal

te

ipsirpoaQa

cnroBiveovTi,

e^omas

rol 8e pucrOoy-

8ie\)ryvov.

teaprrevaomai tov del %p6vov has

crdftevoL

toI

teal

ftoTpvs T(fiapfy(ps Nt*wi>09, Je dvQep.ov 'AttoXXw-

W09 'A7roXXwv/w,
o-kco,

firjvbs

awd^ovTi

firjvb?

tov 8afu>-

is

ciov poybv

teal

Trapp.tTpr\o~Qvri

tois avrayipTais tois

r&v

iirl
\

fcricov Twt BafioauDi \oX fiearcos tcos ^ou9 tepidas teodapas 8okCfias,

hoCas

tea

ha yd

<f>ipi

TroTatjovri 8e Trpcoyyvoos tois TroXiavo-

105 fiois

r&v

toIs del iirl

pericov evraaraiv irhp

TrevTaheTi)pi8a
||

tea

ideXovres toI TroXiavdfioi

Betecovrai.

teal

at

nvl

tea

hws

aXXwi
|

down by
ble, like

the current)
the

&itoS(vvti
to

and made

former boundaries.
thresK

&To9A&m.

104.

invisi-

102.

But some correct

^pti for tf^prji.
:

So usually, but also iwtpiji, icbrrvti,

$pafa)i 11. 188-189, and AnfturStaeii 1. 111.
89.

106

ff.

koX at rxvl

ica

&XXi kt\.

if

they assign to another the land which they

HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION

No. 74]

rav yav, hdv xa avrol pepicrOoxrcovrai, r) aprvatovri

irapBcovri

rav

B<ovrai

235

hois

rj

k aprvaei

Maris oV Ka

rb plaBoapa airoBiBcai kclt

prj

rj

rav

hoi 7rpi\dpevoi

17

av ha Kal ho ef ap%as pepiadoype'vos.

irpoayyv^os

wordyei

prj

Kal rb apirojXrjpa

rois re iroXiavdpois Kal rois airayeprais rois ael

xa

eiriKapirCav,

yeypanpeva, r6 re

ret

fxCaOcDfia BiirXel airoreiaei rb eirl ru> fe\\reos

hoao~coi

i-rrl

peiovos appia6(odrj trap irivre perrj ra rrpara,

hdpa wav ran

hon Ka

pia0u>pan, Kal

irpdrcoi

110

ra> pereos,

reXedei yfra<f)ia0v

avo-

av avra ra iraphij-ovrai nrpoyyyvtos hoi

ilpriKapirfav,

irapXafiovres

rj

ev

ret

rai yai irefyvrevpeva Kal oiKoBop.rip.eva

'Epydl-ov\rai Be Kctr rdBe

wdvra ras

ttoXios eaaovrai.

ho pev rbv irparov

x&P 0V

pt>o-0<oad-

pevos rbv irap rbv avropov rbv hvrrep TlavBoo-i\a<i dyovra rbv rrap

ra HrjpoiiBa a^pi ras rpiaKOvraireBo) apireXav pev

peiov

o-^otW?, eXaidv Be

BeKa

rj

<f>vra

||

heKaarav
Be

tea prj <f>avri

epfiaXei is rav axoivov 115

Bvvarav yav eXaCas fyev ai

rol pepiadcopevoi Bvvarav r)pev iXalas %\xev rol

pelov

prj

(jyvrevael pr)

rj

reropa is rav

woXiavopoi rol ael

eirl ra>v

perdayv ernes Kal at rivds

Ka dXXcos

rol woXiavopoi 7ro0e\X(ovrai airb r<b Sdpco, opoaavres BoKipd^ovri

yav

Kal avavyeXtovri ev aXCai daadpevoi rav

rav

irbr

reov iiri-

eirip*Xr)aovrai Be Kal r<ov hvrrapxpvrtov BevBpewv

XO)p(cov.

nvd Ka

yr]pai

ai B4

avepwi eKireravri, avrol he^ovri. ravra Be rrdvra

rj

||

have leased, or devise

it

the harvest rights, those

will, or sell

who take

it

over

The

originally fixed.

has been willed, or

amount involved

who purchase

the harvest rights,

also

same man-

11.

166

ff.

d/irtiXTj/xa is

the

concretely

the

the rebate.

Cf.

hence

re-bargaining,

it

or those to
those

whom

by

in

it,

be surety for the rentals,

whoever fails to fulfill his obligations shall pay not only double the

and judgments, hdfta 1.

Ill seems from its position to go with
Tar as well as with rui xpdrut nur6d>liart. For the whole situation, cf. from
a Delian inscription, B.C.H.XIV,482

rental for the year, but also, all together

Atxiuadweafitp ii xal

whatever rebate,
namely the decrease allowed in re-

pot, 0 ifilffdorro Mmjfflftaxot, 06

leasing for the first five years,

shall furnish sureties in the

ner as the one who leased

ginning.
kt\.

108.

it

M<rrif 84 Ka

in the bepi)

iroTdyu

with the

first rental,

is

deter-

mined by decree.' To insure leasing

the land again it was generally necessary to offer

it

at a rental less than that

fines, rebates,

rot

toi>i ^yytfovt

ttjs

Xapirelai rb

lua-dwdticxa,

6cptL\ci

120. iKirirwvri

xadurrdv-

MrqffifJL&xov,

\oitop, 6ffui tkarrov r\vpev

fit-

-i]

Mrijalfiax0 *

yij

T^

dra-

*rr ^-

twtrop, aor. of ttlwrta,

occurs also in Pindar and Alcaeus and

120

GREEK DIALECTS

236

7r<f>VTVfiva iraphe^oPTL teal ipBefiuoteora,

[No. 74

hoaaa iv

rat, avpdrjteai

tw irore^l
Tre^vrevtccoprt tear rd

yeypdyfrarai, 4p rcot wdfiirrm teal Betcdrcot perei airb

fe|rco9

rj

'Apiaruop

i<f>opevi

al 84

'

tea fir)

yeypafipJva, tcareBitcdadep trap fiev rap

pua irdp rb

<j>vrbp h4tcaarop, Trap Be

a^olpop hetcdarap.

yvpUo Trap rap

iXaiap

rd$

pofiw dpyv-

Bdtea

Bvo

a/i7re'\a>?

/xi/a?

dp-

tg>? Be iroXiaPOfjuo'; tco? eirl tco

25

f ^T0? TTO0e\op.P(i)<; flT CLVT 0O~ CLVT OiV dlTO TO) 8dfJ.O) fir) fllOP rj
Betca aphpas dfuf>taraa6ai, rj tea ireifrvrevtccopri irdpra tear rap avp||

drjteap,

hoaaa

/ecu tco? 7re<f>vrevtc6ra<;

tea Trefyvrevtewpri,

revtccoPTi /car

/u|a
rj

rdp

dp aura 8k rd

dpypd<f>P Be

koX el ripe;

tea p.rj irefyv-

avpdrjtcap, dpypayfrdpra) zeal iireXdado)

rd yeypafifiepa

vefj.L rj <f>e'pei

dyypdyjrai e? Boyfia

irbr Twt

dWcot

al Be t*9

fuaOcbftari.

rt tojp cp rdi tuapat

ydt

r)

to>p SevSpeoov

130

rj

Opavrji

rj

irpiau

has iroXlarwp

Ta?

dWo

rj

teal

rd cVtfatea ewiffrji

Korrrrji

ri aiprjrai, ho fiefuadafiepos iyBiKa^ifjrai

hori tea Xd/3ei avrbs heel.

Be rpd<fxos rd? 8id

twp

^(opeop peoxras tcai

tco? po'co?
|

ov

tearaatcdyjropri ovBe Biaatcdyfropri tco* hvBart ovBe etpe'pgopri rb hv-

d^pgopfri apteoOapCoPTi Be hoaadteis tea BecopraL rd irdp

rd avrayp ^copia peopra ovBe rds hoBay; rd? a7ro\8e8iy/xepas apd8eop ovB*

'

'

aopri ovBe avphepgopri ovBe tccoXvaopn iropeveadai

rovrcop
135

aoypri tcdr

rdp

ovde irpieoaei

avpdfjteap.

ex-

cept Attic-Ionic, where t-wtaov shows

a change of t to <r which does not fall

under the usual conditions (61) and is

122.

nanSi-

have been condemned, i.e. are

hereby condemned in advance. Cf.
:

trespasses,

130

ff

from

1.

171.

128.

^ri/34u>

rd 8 t P 44>s kt\.

Be tea
eirl

tw

dfofiouo-

ov Koyfrel Be reap BepBpioap ovBe Opavael

all dialecta

not certainly explained.

ha) tea

\\

hnmap^opras ov8e aappevael,

probably the form of

icpoKa&6cdiK&<T0u

d^pi

teal %afiid>aopri,

oyoe hep ovde aXXos

otde
|

Orjaei Trap to>9

K&rOcv

hon

n Troi\u>pri Trap rdp avpOrjtcap, rol iroXiaPO/AOi rol ae?

fereos 7ritcara/3a(Xi)opri

is

Impfy

iirt^alvw.

the ditches

rrjpeoi.
\

al

fjtr)

ovoe yatcovas

hoaaa

tea ip

and canals which run through the lands

they shall not dig deeper nor make a
breach in for the water, nor shall they

dam

in or

dam

off the water.

{ovrt, &4>^povti, <rvvhlpovn

ty^p-

these be-

long with Ion. &r4py<a (Horn, also dxotpyui), cvrtpyui, etc.

Att. dixtlpyu etc.

from ftpyu, while

are from *lf4py<a

with prothetic e. The spiritus asper is

found mainly, as here, with the forms

HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION

No. 74]

avrai rcu ydi hat fiepfoSorrat

fuapdi ydi woirjo-el

oi/co86p.rjrai,

ov8k aXXov iaaei

rai ha>s rdv hiapdv ydv

ov8k ro<f>ia>vas iv rdi

ai 8k

237

hwrroXoyos

firf,

<r<rr}-

oUoBofirjarjrai 8k /cal odpiav iv

a8i/c(a>v.

rots Xt>poi9 rovrois, /3oa>va, iiv%6v, dyypiov, rbv fikv ftocova rb fikv

fi/can

fiasco?

/cal 8va)v Tro\ficov,

rbv 8k ayypiov

firj

rb 8k evpos ho/cra>

pelov to fikv fid/cos ho/cro>

/cai 84/ca irohaiv, 140

to

teal 84/ca ttoBgjv,

J

8k evpos ir4vr /cal 84/ca rro8o3Vt rbv 8k fivybv irevrc /cal 84/ca iro-

ravra 8k

8a>v iravrdt.

rrap41-ovri oi/co\8o/X7jfjL4va /cal areydfieva /cal

rd 84v8pea

reOvpcofieva iv to*? %p6voi? iv hois /cal

fiV

ai

8k

8el Tr<j>vrcv/cr)-

/careBi/cdadev trap fikv rbv fioajva /rcf fivas apyv-

p.rj,

puo, irap 8k rbv dyypiov reropas fivas dpyvpio),

irap 8k rbv fiv%bv

|

rpls fivas apyvpico.

rSiV 8k v\a)V reov iv rois Bpvfiols ov8k ra>v iv

rots a/ctpois ov TrwXrfyrovri ov8k

dXXov idcovri
/car

rdv

ai 8k

avvdrj/cav.

fir\ t

is 8k

k6^ovti ov8k

htmoXoyot eaaovrai

rd

iirot/cia

ifiTrptjaovrt ov8k 145

/car rds pr}rpas

xpqaovrai f vXots

8ofidv hols tea BqXcovrai, /cal is rds

dfnreXcos

r&v

'

hdaaa avrols wot

yfrovrt

oi/cLav is

XP ^av

rav dfijreXcov

rj

inroypdyfrovrai

||

ol/co-

8k r)pa>v

a/ctpois /cal rots

Se ra>s

rbv Xaov apidfibv

ffftev

x^P0

***

act.

tovtcos hot fiiadcoo-dfievoi 150

ov8k rlfiafia hoUrovri ovre r&v x&pcov ovre rds iinoi/co8o\p.ds

8k

hvirJXoyos iaafjrat /car rds prjTpas.

fir),

ai 84 rCs /ca

Tn%op.4v<dv are/cvos d<f>a>vos airo\6dvL f rds ttoXios irdaav

/caprrlav
i^rjfiev
in f

ai 84

fyfiev.

vnrb

7ro\4fuo

ra)S fiefiio-OcofiivcDS KaprrVa 6ai t

,

/c6-

to>v 8v8p4a>v a7ro\yrjpda(ovri f airo/ca-

raardtrovri rol /capTrt&fievot hcos

Ov%

rav

av rdv avr<a fieptBa hi/caaros.

Bpvfiols \prj[aovrat rol fuaOcoadfievoi

hoao-at 84 tea

T0 **

'

is

/cal

Att. jra0e?ia beside xartlpyu.

rdv

'

ai

/cap-

rdv hn-

iyfrjXrjOtavri hdxrre

firj

dvhttaaOai rdv fiicrdcoaiv

149

For

o$x faroYpdi^ovTCu
the lessees shall not mortgage the lands
or make a payment (perhaps pay a fine)

lack of reduplication, as also in oUoto-

out of either the lands or the buildings

Mudva

thereon.

e.g.

137. otico86|M|Tat

same type as
11.

perf subj. of the

.

Cret. x/totcu (161).

112, 141, cf. dm/tat etc. in

Ionic (Hdt.) and later Attic.

146. 4t

Td ferobcia rrX. But they shall use

what wood they wish for the construction
to

of the farm buildings,

i.e.

the pod*,

ftvxfo, etc.

ff.

Note that when a mute is

changed to an aspirate by a following A the latter is not written. So also
al S4

1.

162.

GREEK DIALECTS

238

Ka6d
aVTO)?
166

tea

[No. 74

hvrroXdym

fiTjre

iv Tdl o-vpdrjtcai yeypafJLfJLCPCOP.

TO>9

rol HrjpatcXei'oi BiaypcoPTi, teal

r)fiv

fit)
|

fl7)T TC09 TTpCOyyVCOS TCOP

8k irpcoyyxtyos to>9 ael yepo fiepcos 7re7rpcoyyevtcr)fiep ratv tc fJLia0a>fidtcop teal tcop 7riafiLcop.dTcop /cat tcop ap^TrcoXrjp.dTcop teal

ra xptffiara hd

hitcav teal avTa>9 teal

r)fMv firjre

rpoirov

rav tcara-

tea iinfiapTvprjcrcoPTi, teal fir)

dWov

hdp\v7jcrw firjre TraXivBitciav firjSe tear

p,rj8e

heua

tt6Xl Trpdyiiara iraptyev fxrjBe rot9 hx^rrep ra? ir&kios

toll

irpaacrovraacTL

ai he

Ho

Aevrepos.

firj,

aT\e?

rjfiev.

Be top hevrepov f*LcrdcocrdfiPO<i

tcapTrevcrrjTai
|

airb ra9 TpLateopraireBco ra<? Sta tcop rerpwpcov aycocras iirl top
160

dprofiop top irpoLTOP

h6o\\o~o<;

koX irpa^el irdpra tear Tap avpOrj-

ct

ie

tcap teal hviroXoyos icrarjTai teal

avrbs

hon

teal toI irptoyyvoi,

tea
\

TTpd^eL tear

fit)

Tap avpdrjKap.

Ho

T/Jtro?.

Be top rpCrop

pio-deocrdiiepoi; KapirevGr\rai

x^P 0V

airb to) ap\r6fico tco apcorepop Ta? rpLaKOPr air eBay irbr top aurofiop

top Bevrepop airb Ta9 rpLatcopraireBco

irpa%el irdpra

teal

icc\t

tcLp

toI irpcoyyvoi,

hon

hviroXoyos eaerrjTaL

crvpOrjtcap teal
tea

fir)

irpdfeeL teaT

Te'rapTOS

Tap

Ho

auTO?

teal

teal

crvp0T)teap.

Be top reraprop %copop fucrdcocrd/jLepos trap tc

'

168 TCOP

TTOXLaPO^XCOP TCOP 7Tt KpLCTTLCOPO^

ir hp tcop TroXLapoficop tcop eirl

ha apOefia

ApLardp^co

<t>LXcopvfj,co tco <t>LXcopvp,co,

TLfj.otepaTio<; tcapirv\o~r)raL airb tco

KOPraireBco
pcos

teal

iirl

tc\

<fi6pC0 KO,l

ha

TCOP bpLCTTaP teal

tco Hr)pa\teXeL8a icpopco

l/x/9o\o? HrjpatcXeL'Ba tco

aPTopm

tco rpLrco airb

ra? rpia-

top apropop top opL^opra Toy: re tco Alo\pvo-o> %d>-

4>ti/Tta9

ipya^rjraL ra pep

ho KparLPco irapno^el.

dXXa

teaT

Tap

ho Be apheXofiepos

teadm

crvpdrjtcap,

/cat ro>9 Xolttcos

yeypairraL, Ta9 Be
170 Ti\{TTa

'

ap,ire'Xco<;

ra9 hvir apneas epya%r\raL

hco? /3eX-

hocraaL Be tea Tap afiireXcop airoyqpdo-tecoPTL, iroTLcfrvrevcrel

hcoare ael hvirdp^ep top Ictop apiSfibp Tap

a^pCpcop top pvp hvrrdp|

%OPTa, fiteaTL TeTopas

cryoipco*;

ai 8e

firj,

trap Tap g^olpop hetedenap.

/ifa9 apyvpCco

Trpotea88e8Ltcdcrdco 8vo

Ta9 8e eXala^

teal *ra9

crvtcLas teal to,

toll fiepCBL

ciXXa 8e'v8pea

TavTaL

to,

hrjpepa Ta hvirdp-^op^a irdpra cV

irepLcrtcayJreL teal it otlct tcayfreL

Beofiepa, teal at TLPa tea yrjpaL

rj

teal TrepLKO-sjrel Te\

ave/xcoc eKirercoPTL, aTrotcaTacrTacrei

ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 76]

rov apidjjLov t&v ftVTrap^omcov

fieico

fit)

iXaCas

||

hdrt oV /ca

yeypairrat.

<TVvdrjKav

iv

rj firj

dets /cal iv rat

toI del

aXXat

iirl ro)v

firj

Kadto

teal

iv rdi

Bev- 175

aXXat cvvQr\-

wpd^et ho avheXofievos /car rdv

atrayiprats rots

/cal rots

o~vv&i)/cai

periayv evres

p ereos

/ca-

ai 84 /ca rol TroXtavdfioi

yiypairrat.

p.rj

e\rl ra>

rrpd^oavrt irdvra /car rdv ovpdq-

avrol hvwoXoyot eaaovrat /car rav avvOij/cav.

/cav,

'E7rt tovtois i filed dxrav^ro

HrjpwtBa

to)

/cal

%po]voi? rots yeypafi/Atvots, ftVTrdXoyo? i<rarf-

rot*:

rat rots TToXiavoftoi?

Trorupvrevael 8k

hofio\6ym ttolwv tocs hvTrap^ovraacn

iv rdi yfn\ai

Bpeois /cal rbv apidjMov rbv hiaov

/cat

239

/cdSSixos

fjLeB{\fiV(ov

'

rrpdrav pCaOcoatv airb rS)V

jiev

wporyyvos

ria ccbfiaros pte /ci/3ornov 'Aptcas

rav Be Bevrepav fitadwaiv ha

<Pi\dyra.

Ad/xapxos

efi/3o\os
\

vvp,co rerpoj/covra fieSifivcov

&e\o8d>p<0.

rav Be rpLrav

180

Bopfifov &i\urra irevrrjKOvra herrrd

/ctfiorriov

~jkk

rav

irp<oyyvos

tw

ed8a>pos

acofiaros

fiiaOcoaiv pe yvlov

<I>iXa>-

Uetatas AeovrlcKca

tw awfiaros

rpid/covra rrevre fieBtfivwv

pes ' AptaroBapLos

rav Be rerdprav /ifodoxriv a\ Xartfptov

irpcoyyvos

lev a<f>atp<or^~

||

4>t Xt7T7ro9

irpcoyyvos

4>tXi7r7ra)

tw

8ta/carC<ov

acofiaros

we

hefiBe/Mij/covra

/capv/celov

ho/cra>

jjteBtfivcvv

185

'A7ro\Xa)j/io9 Hi^a/cX^TO).

TpafMfiareis pe yvlov 'Aptar68aptos Ivfifxa^co

yafierpas Xat-

pias Adpcovos NeairoXtras.

Argolic
75. Mycenae.

<t>pafuapi8as

eyevro
||

eir

Probably

VI cent.

b.c.

IG.IV.492. Schwyzer 97.

Mv\/cavea6ev irap *A\0ava(as is irdXtos

'Avrta

/cal

Ueras

"elev 8k 'Air/|a9 /cal KtOtos 5

Uvp\fa.

/caio~xpov"

As

Phrasiaridas of Mycene was sent

by Athena to the suppliants of the city

goddess.
is

unknown, the meaning of the reply

in the magistracy (or priesthood) of An-

is

obscure.

and Pyrrhias. Let A ntias and Cithius and Aeschronbe (judges?). Certain
citizens had sent to the shrine of Athena
petitioning aid, and Phrasiaridas returned to them with the reply of the

acc.

75.

tias

of

the nature of the request

It irdXvos

is

with

Homer

etc.

Utrat

persona, as in

Taken otherwise in IQ., but cf.

I.F.XXV,261. tpvro: unthem. form
= fy^vcro, used by poets, and here a
formulaic expression.

GREEK DIALECTS

240
76. Mycenae.

At

Bafiiopyta

fie

V cent.

Early

ete,

IG.IV.493. Schwyzer 98.

b.c.

to? lapop.vdp.Qvas to? e? Hepcre toJ? 70-

vevai Kpirepas epev aco(t)

t<*

ftppepAva.

77. Argive Heraeum. Early V cent. b.c.

Schwyzer 96. The Argive Heraeum 1,197 ff.

[H]a o-TaXa

teal

ho T\apb(v)

IG.IV.517.

[l]apa Ta?
|

to/oV

lapop.vdp.ove:

[No. 76

TlvppaXlov

Hepa? Ta?
appereve,

Ai//x<ij/?

||

HvXXeu?,

'ApiaToBapo*; WvpvdOios,
I

*Ap,<f>i'/cpiTO<;

'Apyd[{]a<i.

'AXxa/AeW?

Uav<f>v\\[\]a<;.

JAere is no

76.

Michel 861.

body of demiurgi,

hieromnemones (appointed) to (the

heroum) of Perseus shall judge between
the parents according to what has been
decreed. This is only the conclusion of
an inscription which must have been
on the stone which once rested upon the
base containing this line. Pausanias reports a heroum of Perseus on the road
from Mycenae to Argos. It is probable
that boys were employed in the cult
the

support.

For the collocation

and rtkapi here, cf.

of <rrd\a

drdpibt Kalrb<r^\as,

no. 7.

The hieromnemones consist of a representative of each of four tribes, of

which the

whose representathe 'TXXm, and the Ild/t-

AvpJivti,

tive presides,

0uXot, are the three tribes

common

to

Doric states, while the "tprddu* are

attested only for Argolis. Cf. Steph.
all

Byz.

8.V. Avfxdvti-

<pv\))

AupUiov.

fjaav

and that disputes arose among the par-

Si rptts, 'TXXetj xal Hdp.<pv\oi xal Au/xdwj

ents with regard to their appointment.

4$ 'HpaxXtovs.

For

(os'E<popos a.

rots

the stone has rovi.

On

77.

the face of the stone, just

below the inscription, is a rectangular

cutting, with dowel holes, evidently intended for the reception of a tablet.
This was the <rrd\a, while the re\ap.i
(probably only an error for rekapAr),
properly support, pedestal, refers to the

wholestonein which the <rr<Xa was set,

and which would itself be called a
<rr^\tj in Attic.

In several inscriptions

from the region of the Euxine reXa-

'TpnjSla,

An actof indemnity for the man-

agement of the treasury of Athena,

probably with reference to some specific irregularity which had occurred.
Without such an act, persons who proposed or put to vote a proposition to
use sacred funds for public purposes

were

punishment. Cf. Thuc.

2.24, 8.16, Ditt.Syll.91, Hicks 49.45 ff.
liable to

In

the matter

Athena,

if

of the treasures of
any magistrate calls to ac-

count the council under the presidency

e -g- dvaypdyparra t6 \f/&<piapM

dvadipxw

of Ariston or the body of dprvvai or any

treasurer, or if any one entertains or

rb Upby rov *At6XXwj (SGDI.3078,

brings suit on account of the submission

(TtiJXt;,

rovro
tit

rj

actually used as the equivalent

fiu>w is

of

78.

xal TpofferiSr}

els

TeXap&pa

XevtcoQ \l$ov

Mesembria). This use

Megarian

origin,

and

doubtless of

is
is

closely allied

to that seen here at Argos,

though with

complete loss of the original notion of

assembly) of the proposals or on

account of the action of the assembly,
(to the

he shall be banished

and

his property

be confiscated to the treasury of Athena.

ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 81]

78. Argos. VI or early

[&]eaavp5p [rov]

V cent B.C.

Ta<:

241

IGJV.554. Michel 583. Schwyzer78.

KQavaCax

ra]v fiokav

[e

at t*9 <ti?>
|

r[av]

'Aphrrova tov(?) ovvapTvovras

av<f>*

a]\\op Tiva ra-

[e
\

fiiav evdvpoi

reXo? eypv c

8i/caaj[fot] e 8t/cdaoiTO

top heve/ca Ta? Kara^iaio^ e ra? a\ido-<Tios, rpero

ip?

top ypacrafid-

zeal 8afjLV<ra6d 5

ha 8k fioXa irorekdro haPTiTVx6paa

ip6%oi $pto ip$ Adavaiav.

*A6apaCap.

at

oV

#ca

'

ai/rol

79. Olympia. VI or early V cent. b.c.

631. Roberta 81. Schwyzer 80,3.

"Atoto9 iiroCpehe 'Apyeios

SGDI.3271.

tcapyeidBas

Inschr.v.Olympia

Haye\di8a

rapyeti.

80. Olympia. Early V cent. b.c.

Michel 1087. Roberts 75. Schwyzer

SGDI.3263.

Inschr.v.Olympia 250.

80,1.

Ta(p)y[ci]oi apidep t5l Aifl top 2oplp060P.

IV

81. Cimolos.

IG.XII.iii.1259.

cent. b.c.

SGDI.3277.

Hicks 150.

Michel 14. Schwyzer 85. Ditt.Syll.261.

t&p 'Apyefop

Bco9. |"E*/Mve o 8a/i09 6

icaTa to

86tcr)\fia

tov

<TVP-

8piov
7%e

t&p

co7ictZ

'EiWdpwp, 6p,o\oyrj\adpTcop Mc[\]/i'

which

is

in

en-

office shall

force (the confiscation), otherwise they

(the

members of the council) shall them-

selves be liable to
1.

(cf.

Athena.

Until the existence of a riant

L. quisquis)

is

trvvapTvovToi

corroborated,

it is

of Argive officials

Thuc.6.47.11.

body
are mentioned by

3.

&\Xov

besides, else.

r&ot Ixv:
pjyurrop tAoi f
no 57 4

Goodwin
op

the dprvvai as a

966.2.

El.

cf.

x*

yfxuro-jidTov hivtKa.

KaroMoxot

ff.

<ct\.

on

account of the deposition of written proposals, i.e. the formal introduction of

a measure before the assembly, or the

(consequent) act of the assembly. This
refers to some measure sanctioning the
irregular use of the treasure. Those
responsible

for

the

immune from

For the
order of words cf. Thuc.1.57
n<m8alas trtica iroardaewt. For ypdaff/M
prosecution.

ypdupa, see 164.4.

better to assume simple dittography.

2.

KifiojXiojp 5

#cai

introduction or

passage of such a measure are to be

made this, an Argive and

an Argead, son of Hagelaidas the Ar70. Atotus

Apparently the father of Atotus

was of the Macedonian Argeadae but
had moved to Argos, and his son proudly
joined both titles to his own name. See
Roberts I.e. Quite otherwise Dittenberger (Inschr.v.Olympia) and others,

give.

who

take 'Apyud&as as the

other sculptor.

For the

name

of an-

crasis in this

and the following inscription, see 94.1.

80. Inscribed on a helmet. The Argives dedicated to Zeus from the spoils
of Corinth.

war

It is not

known

to

what

this refers.

81. Decision of the Argives in a dis-

pute between Melos and Cimolos.

GREEK DIALECTS

242
10 ififievev

Ka hiicaaaauv rol

ai

[No. 81

'Apyeloi 7r[e]pl rav

|

KipaXfav

[y]daa>p,
[J

UoXvaiyap, 'Errjfetap, AifteCav. thtyaaaap plktjp

aprfTeve A4g>p
[#]Xa? trevrtpas Hoa($a\op ypo-

fjpep

15 Kifia)\{\[o]v<;.

||

[<f>]eis

faXas ItytXpU*

IleS/oK

82. Argos. Ill cent. b.c. Schwyzer 89.

9

HpofiaPTie; av40V

&e6s.

5 &i\oKpdrri<i

Att6XX(opl 'A/m<t[t]cu9 'Ztfrvpffias,

AlaxvXos

NaT\id\8a<; ypo<f>4[es]
f

yrjs Ai0cop{8as,

Kal Ka\re<TKevaaaav Kal

*Apa^i/aj|8a?,

[rj]o-o-apro [Betas]
|

Trjas

yds

6fi<f>a\bv

Tpv-

4k pav-

Kal r[d]\p irepiaTaLP Kal to <f>dpyfMa Kal top

|

irrrep

op TTOTa.to Kal irer^rpipop poop Kal Tap a

Trpo

10 ficofxbp

avrov, Kal 0rjavpbp ip t<ol papfrrfcoL KareaKevaaaav tols

Xa\vols KkatKTOP, Kal

15 7rcS' la\\pov

yop Kal

Tap 68bp rjpyda\aaPTO dirapaap Kal

Kal Tap iiwroXaP, Kal tops

f3a)\p.bp<:

ire-

6<f>pvap

ivs tolp ireSdya-

KoXoaabps, Kal Tap eirLiroXap (o[fid]\Xiap, Kal toI-

t[op]\s

[7r]erpiP0P Trap to[v]

Xpp

pav\

e0ev Kal tclps 0[vpa]ps tov vaov

||

20 (o^vpcoap, [Kal]

pbp epo~e\

[11.

Xo[7r]i8as Kal hriyj^j^ap apyvpea edep Kal drjav-

22-25 fragmentary].

83. Epidaurus. End of V cent. b. c. IG.IV.914. Ditt.Syll.998. Schwyzer 108. Ziehen, Leges Sacrae 54. Alphabet transitional (form of the letters
mostly Ionic, but B = A, never rj, no Q, gen.sg. 0 and OV).

[T5l 'AttoXXovi 6vep /3op e\p<repa Kal hofiopdois

5 eirl

to Popov to]

fyaepa'

{$o\p

'A7ro'\\o[i/o?] Ta[0ra] 0[vep *]||al

KaXat8a Tat

AaTol

a|t Ta.pTdp.LTt,

15.

o-cvrlpas: Sevrtpas.

82.

From

dXXav,
See 97.4.

Have had made and put

etc.:

in place,

in accordance with the divine oracle,

the

Omphalus of

the Earth, the colon-

node, the enclosing wall, the altar

ramp

Blol

Kpidav

fjLe8i\fip.POP,

and the
altars and

leading to the shrine,

area; have rearranged the

the colossi, have leveled the area, built

designation of the phratry or gens.

ff.

the

the temple of the Pythian

Apollo mentioned by Paus.2.24.

2 ff. 2$vp4jSat, NartXidSa*,
6

<j>epv\ap tol

strengthened

a stone wall by the ...

the doors of the temple,

and dedicated

cups and a silver beaker.

9.

The

res-

toration of the words following pwrfp

is

uncertain.
83. Regulations for sacrifices in the

a stone conduit, and the., .above it;

have had made in the oracle chamber a
treasury, which can be locked, for the

Asclepieum. For the frequent doubling

offerings; have constructed all the road,

ments see the Glossary.

For
For other com-

of consonants see 89.4, 101.2.

<f*p6<rdo

see 140.3

6.

ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 84]

airvpov

otvov hepireiav

hepu'SifjLf^vov,

to|0 rrpdrov t to h*

rb

#ea||l

243
rov 00?

<r<r/ce\o<;

drepov ovce|\o? Toi tapop.f4vdp.ovcs

<f>poo~05

10

rov

hevrdpov

doihoU homo

/Sjoo? rots

toZ? (f>povpoU 8o'^|to

||

0WX09, rb

to

h*

drepov 07c|e\o5

15

revhoad lht,a.

/cai

Tot

'Ao-o-zcXaTrtot

/8o|i>

epaeva Kal hopovdoi?

[|

#ai

hoftovda\i<; f$ov

ravra

deXeiav

xaXatha.

teal

7rl

$01/ epaeva 20

toO fippov tov 'Aa/cXaTriov Ov^v

dv6\evro rot 'AckXairidi

hippvov, a\7rvpov heplhippvov, olv\ov heplreiav

<f>ep\\vdv

o~tceXo<;

tcpiddv pi- 25

to

irpdrov
|

/S009 rrapOivro t\[ol] 6101, to 8' drepov toI E{\[apo]Livdpove; <f>[e]po- 30

o-0o* t([o0 SejiT^oo Tot? aot8ot|[? S0W0,] to 5* drepov To[t9

<f>pov|

hdvro Kal

pol<i

Tev\fioo~6lhia.']

IV cent.

84. Epidaurus. Late

1168. Michel 1069;

b.c.

IG.IV.951. SGDI.3339. Ditt.Syll.

Tv%a [dy^aOd^ [*ld]para rov

o'$.

AttoXXcovo? Kal rov 'AoTeXa-

ttlov.
I

[KX]6a> irdvd* cry iKvrjae.

avra rrevr iviavrovs

rjhrj

tevovo~a irol

[0e]bv i/c^rt? afyUero Kal eveKaOevhe iv rcoi dfidrm.

rov

he

a>9

rd^ia^ra'] igrjXOe i avrov Kal K rov iapov eye'vero, Kopov ereKe,

09

avrbs dirb Ta? Kpdvas eXovro Kal

t/|[0]v? yevofievos

parpi

[7r]epLrjpire.

rv^ovaa he rovrcav

eirl

dpa

rdi

rb dvdepa [e^Treypd-

yfraro

"ov

iy yao~\[rp]l KXeoj fidpos, eare

g>9 eKvrjo-e

edrjKe vyifj"

rb iapbv

irCvaKO^ Oavpaareov,

LLeye\[do~\<;

irrrep

One

Tpierrjs

yeveas.

[Ko\pa.

Cf. Paus.2.27.3(TT^Xat 3^i<rri}-

tX^owi, ix

eyyeypawdva

fit*

4/xoG Si e{ XoiraL.

xal

'IdpovUa TleXXavh

MpQp

rpoetri Si Kal

iyocrjat Kal

Hwus

xal

IdBij

rbo-ij/xa

dialect

'

AaKXairibv

tic influence, e.g.

'

ehoKei alrel-

<f)dpev

usually

el

eyKVov

rarely

a/,

contraction in try, xoirjaovvros, etc. acc.

,

&Kparcit etc.

pi.

Lengthened

is al-

raOrais

p6t beside

yvraticwr

6ri fxaaroi

ycypaxrai

h'

oyfriv elhe

ways ou, and e usually et, but we find xv-

6i tfHtrjj

8.

shows considerable At-

x et P^* an d d^iJXrro (25 a, 6).

mv9'irr\: see 58 c.
6. Cf. Paus.

2.27.1 ovdl iTodrfiaKOvaiv ovbi rUrovvip

al yvraiiccs fffuri* ivrbs
6.

Trcpifjpirt

t5 AwpfJt.

The

d<f>iKero cfc 10

ipxcuov

fori* 6y6fiara 6.Kffdirruv xrwb rov 'AffK\ifiriou,

errj

eyKareKoipdOr/, KaC piv

ey^KOL^pudelaa he

of several stelae found in

Keaar irrbs rov Tpi(36\ov, rb

kclI

||

the Asclepieum recording the cures effected.

rb delov, irevO

adai rbv debv KVrjaai Ko][pav], rbv

84.

dXXd

ff.

tptru

rov xcpt/S6\ov.

= e7/u, see Glossary.

The words on

the votive offer-

ing form a rude epigram, hence the

'

GREEK DIALECTS

244
eaaelaOai viv

dXXo

tl

/cat, el

aura
15

a[lr]oiTo t /cal tovto oi hnreXelv,

ovdevbs qydpev eri 7roifi[i]<r0ai

B'

rpCa

ecfxipei

tokov.

eyKaTaKOipadelaa Be
\

6ebv, el ov yevoiTO

ey/cvos Be yevofieva

'

core ira^pefiaXe irol top debp

yatrrpl

errj,

[No. 84

avrdi

oifr[i\v elBe

'

i/ceris tnrep

tov

eBotcei eweparrrjv pip

top

oaaa alnjacuro

7raiT[a]

iy

ical ey/cvos eirj,

xrrrkp

el

Be tokov woidepev

twos

20 eirel Be

aXXov

/cal

pvv

viv ovdev, real Taxrra irvvOaPopApov avrov,

6V|oit[o], Xeyeiv, elk ttoitjctovptos /cal

tovtov

xrrrep

avrbv

jrapeirj ttot

l/ceris, /cal

tovto

tovto oi

||

perd Be

<f>dpev eiriTeXelv.

0ovo~a, to? e^co

tov iapov

BaKTvXovs a/cpaTeU

tovto o-rrovBcu
|

rjs,

I^cdi/

ereWe /co[p\av.

irXdv

*Avrjp tovs Tax XVP*

epos a[<f>]i/ccro irol top debp

decoptop Be tovs ip t<oi iaptai

Tas.

tov afidWov ieX-

4/c

\ir]iva/cas air Caret tois

i/c4-

idpa-

25

aiv

/cal viroBieo-vpe to, 7riypdppa\\[T]a.

eBo/cei vtto tcoi pacoi

XeiP tcoi

ey/cadevBcop Be oyfrip elBe

dcrTpayaXt%op[T]os avrov

aaTpaydXoH

/cal

peXXopros /3dXtop

[t]6p debv efyaXeaOai eirl

eiriobavevra

XVP a Kai ^KTeivai ov tovs BoktM^Xovs,

Kapyfras Tap xVP a Ka * va ^KTeiveiv

cos o" diro^airj, Bo/ceip crvy-

>

30

[t]cov BaKTvXcov, eirel

Bk

irdvras efjevdvpai, eTrepcoTrjv pip top debp

[e~\i

eri airiaTrjaol tois

||

eiriypappacri tois

eirl

Tcop irivaKcov tcov

[*]aT<i to [i~\epov, avrbs

|

B*

ov cfrdpev

"oti toivvv efiirpocrdev dwicrTeis

[a\vTo\l]s o[vk]
|

eovaiv diricTTois, to Xoittov

ccttco

toi" <f>dpev ""Attio-tos

a/xejpav Be yepofiepas vyiTjs e^rfXde.

p6]irT[i]XXo<;.

avra

i/cer[i<i]

AfiftpoaCa

rfXde irol top debp.

[fo/ua]."
|

i *A0apap\ [areireptepirovaa Be
[|

35 [/caTa

twp

t]6 [ia]pbv

lafiaToyv tlvcL BieyeXa

as airiOapa

/cal

aBv-

pa\[ra c6v\ra ^<wXoi^ /cal tv<\>Xovs vytels yipeadai epvwpiop IBop-\

[ra? fio]uov.

eytcadevBovaa Be

oyfriv elBe

'

eBo/cei oi 6 0eb<;

iwiaTds
|

[etVct^] ot[l] vyirj fiep pip iroirjaoi, fuadbp. fidproi pip Berjaol ai>![#e40 p.ep

e\k rb lapbp vp apyvpeop, inrofipafia Ta? afiaOias

eiTrav^Ta

Be Tavra] avaxio~aai ov tov otttiXXop tov voaovvra /cal <f>dpp.\a/cov

tl 7^e]at.

dp-epas Be yevop.evas

\y\yir)<: e^rjXde.

Flat? atfxovos.
\

[ovtos d<t>U~\eTO

eh to iapbv

v[ire]p <f>covas.

cos

Be irpoedvaaTO ical
j

[^tto^o-c

Ta] vop.i6peva, perd tovto 6 irals 6 tgh 0ea>i 7rvp<f>op(bp

|

poetical tur, for which elsewhere nr.

for the god, looking at the boy'* father,

27,28. SaicrvXAovt cf. 89.3.

43 ff.
Then the boy who acted as torch-bearer

bade him promise that he (the boy),

if he obtained

what he was there for,

ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 84]

245

[eKeXero, tto]1 rbp. iraripa rbv tov irai8b<; TroripXesfra*;, u7to8^k<t-\\

\a0ai avrov e]viavrov, rv-^ovra

iff)*

[6 8e Trait it*\airlva$ " vrroSe/cofiai"

rpa'

aTro0vaetv rd la- 46

7rdp<TTi,

6 8e Trarrjp i/cirXa-

e<f>a.

yeh TrdXiv

[i/eeXero avr\bv elirelv.

Udv8ap]o<;

vyirfi

7|[vto.

8*

eXcye irdXiv

QeaaaXbs arty para

\4yKa0ev8wv

ovrot

Herdnrcoi.

4k rovrov

/cal

fycov 4v t<oi

486kci avrov r\ai\viai

oyjr]iv el8e'

Kara8rjaai ra o~Ti\\[yfiara 6 0ebt

/ca]l

KeXea0ai

viv, 4trel [tea {a>] 50

[a<f>eX6fievov rdv] raiviav

yivrjrai tov affdrov,

av04p\ev ek r]bv

vabv.

vCav

8e yPo\[p,4va<>

dp.4pat
real

4aveo~ra]

d<f>ijXro

teal

rd[v rai\-

[itceteddapro ra)]v aTiyp>dr[(ov, r]av 8[e

to p.ev irp6ao)irov
|

r\aiviav dve0rjKe et? tov va\[bv e^ovaav rd yp\dp.pLar[a\ rd

fiercorrov.

tov

Uav8d\\[pov criypara eX^afie ttoI toi?

'E^e'&tfpo?

{nrdpypvaiv.

etc

ovtos Xa/3a>v Trap [Uavfidpov

fiev Tcoi 0e<bi 6t? 'JLirlhavpov xnrep

xpV^ara \ war*

55

av04~

ovk] airehlhov ravra.

av[rov,
|

4yKa0ev8<ov 8e
ei

oyfriv el8e

48oKei oi 6 0e[o<?]

Uav8dpov

e^ot Ttvd xptffiaTa Trap

iapbv, avrbt

aXX* at

8'

ov

d<j>eX6p.evov

||

Hav8dpov

KeXea0a(

ek to

roiovrov Trap avrov,

Tronjaai, av07)o~elv oi eiKo^va ypayfrdfievot

8e rovro tov 0ebv rav tov

tcai

eVio-Tas eTrepeoTrjv viv,

c[f 'A]\0rjvav dv0ep.a

<f>dpev XeXafttftceiv ov0e[v]

tea vyirj viv

ariyp>ard ov

fiera

raivi\av Trepi8fjo~ai Trepl

ra

4k tov afUdrov,

viv, Trel /ca 4tj\eX0r)i

rav raiviav arrovtya^ai to

60

TrpocrcoTrov enrb

rav Kpdva?

teal
etc

iyKaTOTTTp(^aa0ai eh to

tov afidrov rav raiviav

eyKa0i8o)v 8e ct? to v8cop

d^xepas 8e yevofievat 4(eX0wv

v8(op.

d<f>rfXero

eajprj

ra ypd(p)fiara ovk e^ovaav,

to avrov TrpoatOTrov ttoi TOt9 18101$

|

ariyfiaaiv
vf)<;

teal ra,

tov Uav8dpov ypd(fx)\fiara XeXaftrjKos.

*^Tri8avpio^ Trait,

6 0eb<; Tri&Ta<; eiTreiv

ttoi

"ri

Xi0i<t)v ive[Kd]\0ev8e

/xoi 8a)o*et9,

e8o^e

'

Ev<f>d-

8rj

avron

ai T\v^fca vyirj iroir^aoi

"8eK do-rpayaXovs," rbv 8e 0eov yeXd\aavra

atT09 8e <f>dp.ev

viv iravaeiv.

ovto?

66

dp.4pa<; 8e yevofxivat vyirj*; ifjX0.

rbv 0ebv iKerat drepoTTTiXos ovrw, ware rd

70

<j>dfiev

\'Avr)p d<t>tKero
f3Xe<f>apa

fwvov

dWa

e\eiv, eveifiev 8* ev avrois firj0ev,

rives T<*)v ev

rm

iapati

rav

eirrj0iav

tceved eT\pV oXoos.

avrov rb

vofil^eiv
||

oXa>? firjBefiiav vrrapxdv exovros 07rr/X|\ov, dXX*

would within a year make

offerings for his cure.

the thank-

60. woiVjo-ai

see 177.

66.

8ij

pXetyei^ai

^a>/?a/x fwvov.

rj

i6pt|

eXeyov

see 280.

76.

When he had not even any rudiment of an

75

GREEK DIALECTS

246

iyKa0[ev8ov\Ti ovv avrwc o^ri?

i<f>dvrj

Biayayovra

<f>d[pfia/cov, eire]iTa

[No. 84

tov 0ebv e^rfjarat

iBd-xei

iyyiai eh avrd.

rii /3\<f>a\pa

p[a<; Be yevop.ev\a<; /3(X)eira)v dfi<f>oiv i%rfX0e.

lap[bv avid>v],

ei[? to]

80 <fx>po$

KaT^rr\\r.

[ft>9

avvrerpL[ip.4va

iirel

K(o0eov.

dp.4-

atccvo-

iyevero irepl to h^fca<rrdhiov t

ra

a\ve<rra t dvcbige rby yvXibv /ca[i i]ireaKdiri

6"

o~[ice~\vr).

rby xuydcova KaTe[ay~\oTa, ef ov

<w? 8* elBe

6 BeairoTas i0i<tt[o ir]tveiv, iXvireiTo real avvcTt0ei [to] o\aTpa/ca

/ca6i6fivo<;.

85 TiOijct

Toy

oBonropos ovv ti? lBa)v avrov, u r,

tovtov yhp ovBe

K(M)6o)va [fid]Tav;

Toy yvXibv xal igaipev

BeairoTai r)pp.dvevae
90 0tjk TftH 0ea)i

Toy

fjpire

eh to

icwdcova.

vyirj

Toy Kw0a>va

iirel 8* d<f>Ue\ro t

iepov.

Aio^iiw

av&i-

yeyevrjp.e^vov, teal

irpayQivra Kal Xetfevra.

tol

iv 'F Tri8av]\pQ)i

tea 6

aKOvo~a<; Tairra 6 irah, avv\0eh

'Ao-#cXa7Tio9 vyif) iroifjaai BvvaiTO."

Th oo-Tpaxa eh Toy yvXiov,

&0\i" ej<a, "avv-

ft>

aflp

t&u

Be dtcova, dve-

eytcetcoinio-fie'vcov rjBrj

t&v

||

l/eerdv iirl BivBpeov tl a/*j/3a? virepeicvirTe

eh to

d/3aTov.

tcaTaire-

r&v ovv airb tov BevBpeo? irepl aicoXoirds Tii>a9 tow oVti'XXou?
a^hraiae. tca/cus Be 8ia\Ke(p*vo<; Kal TV<f>Xb<; yey evrjfie'vo*; /cadi/ce|

95 Tevo*a?

%av

tov 0ebv iv^eicdOevBe' Kal vyirjs iyeveTO.

i^prjae ef iv rat yvd0a)i.

Tav Xoy%av 6 Oebs eh t^v XVP

iytcoiTaarde'vrof;

errj

vyirjs ilfrjpire tclv

Be/j&Xe'as.

Xoyxav

iv

rah

ot' eBcotce.

Ew7T7ro9 Xdy-

8'
|

dfiipas

yeptrlv %a>P.

ovros iyteadevBav ivvirviov elBe

||

avTOv i^eXoyv
Be yevofievas

*Avrjp Topcovalos
|

eBo^e ol tov debv

tcl

100

GTipva luxxaipai avoyiaaavra t?

tA? ^ctpa? Kal awpdyfrai
Tct Orjpia

iv Tat? \epalv e%cov

Kal

iv alBoicoi Xldov.
vecOai.

6ev

ieXeiv Kal Bdfiev ol e\

dfie'pas Be

to. crr^Brj.

BoT^odeU biro p,aTpvid<; iy kv^c&vi

105

oV/ie(|\^a?

yevopevas i^rjXde

vyirj^ iyevero.

ifjLffefiXrjfievaf; iKiricov.

outo? ivvirviov elBe

'

8*

KaTeirie

avrd

'Avrjp
|

avyyl-

iBdxei iraiBl KaXcbi

||

igovcipoMracov Be toX XtOov iyfidXXei Kal dveX6fj,e\vo<; irjX9

TaU XPaiv ^Xa)I/

Epft68ifCOS

o-aS/iaTO?.

AafiyfraKTjvb^

d/cpar^ tov

tovtov iyKa0ev^8ovra IdaaTo Kal iKeXijaaTO ieX06vTa

\C0op iveyKelv eh to

iapbv biroaaov BvvaiTO fidyur\r]ov.

6 Be to p.

yc, but only the place

empty

eye-socket.

for

102.

it,

i.e.

the

ain-d refers

to &vpla } while with ^/*/3/3X^rof

we

must understand

Se/xe\4as.

rd(3) SoXutdtli (cf. 97.4).

OrreadaJ-

CORINTHIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 86]

irpb tov afidrov Keip^vov

fievov

wals

Biaice(p.evo<;

vyirjs iydvero.

eBpdpmTos tlvos KaOl^e.

tovto

Troirjcras efe

den as

*Avrjp BdtcTvXov Iddrj vrrb

|

v\ir6

tov dypCov eXxeos

Bei-

e^eveix^U

iirl 115

vrrvov Be viv Xaftovros iv tovtcol Bpd/ccov

\

tov dfiaTov i%eXdcov tov BaKTvXov

etc

/caOr)- 110

6 Be

ecftevye.

xnrb tcov de^pairovrcov

fieOdfjuepa

roxnov

Nifcdvcop %coXd$.
|

ouro? top tov 7ro8o? BaKTvXov

6<f>cos.

vcos

tovtov

tov a tc lit cova dp^rrd^as

[t]i$ xrrrap

iBi'cotce tcai etc

rjvc/ce.

247

IdcraTO

toll yXcocrcrai teal

to aftaTOV dvexcoprjere irdXiv.

|

i^eyepOeh

Be, elk

vyirjSy e<f>a oyfriv IBelv, Bo/celv veavla\icov evTrpeirri Tap. p.op<f>dv

7J9

eirl

tov BaKTvXov

iiriirijv <f>dppatcov.

TV<f>Xbs icov ivxnrviov elBe

Bidyeiv

ovros

||'AX#cera9 'AXi/cos.

120

iBotcei 6 debs iroTeX0cov toIs 8a\/cTvXoi<;

op,p&Ta, teal IBelv

T(i

BevBprj irpaTov Tci iv tcol lap col.

to,

dp.epas Be ye\vop.ivas vyirjs i^fjXde.

ovk efyev iv Tai /ceqbaXai

'Hpaievs MvTiXijvalos.

ovros

rpfyas, iv Be tcol yeveCcoL wapLiroXXas.

|

alcryyvdp^vos Be [are] /caTayeXdp^vos v7r[b]

OevBe.

^as

tov Be 6 Oebs \plcras

\eiv.

kvvos tcov

tcov dXXcov evercd-

(papfidtccoL tclv tceqbaXdv iirorjae

TpC- 126
||

Epp.LOvevs

Svcrcov

Kara to iapdv

irals

aiBr}?.

ou[to?]

xnrap

xnrb

0[epa7r]v6pLVOS tois otttlXXovs v[yir)]$

aTrrfXde.

Corinthian
86. Corinth. Early VI cent. b.c.

Ape via ToBe

'

86. Corinth.
a.

Early

'Zip.Lov

IG.IV.358. SGDI.3114. Roberts 85.

[crapd], tov oXecre tt6vtos dval\Bis\

VI

p.'

cent. b.c.

dvedeice

IG.IV.211,217,329.

UoTeBap ov[i

SGDI.3119.

fdva/CTi].

HoTeB[dv].

ss. This

b.

[UoT]eBdf5vi pdvaKTi.

c.

Hepaiodev

htpop.es.

and the following illustrate

the Corinthian differentiation of

open

or

(t;)

and E (transcribed

=
f)

close e corresponding to Attic spurious

or genuine et. See 28.

The epitaph forms

a single hexameter. Cf. nos. 87-90.

86. From a large collection of pottery fragments found near Corinth.

They are mostly votive

offerings to Po-

seidon, and contain the

name

in both

uncontracted and contracted forms, as

UoreSafBft and nor? Saw, but in the
nominative only the contracted
rtddp.

See 41.4. For Uepa^Sdev

Utlptuov Xen.Hellen.4.G.lff.

in the first syllable is

an

IIo-

(c), cf.

Probably
error.

GREEK DIALECTS

248
87. Corcyra.

VI cent.

Early

[No. 87

Roberts

SGDI.3188.

IG.IX.i.867.

b.c.

Schwyzer 133,1.

98.

Hviov TXaa-iafo Meve/cpdreos roBe

Olavdeo? yevedv
c?

yap

roBe

avroi

B*

7rp6l;Vfo<; BdfjLov

$t Xo?

o~afia,

Sci/xo? eiroiei

aW*

ivl irovroi

oKero, Bafioaiov Be tcapb[v irevOeaav airavre^."]

Hpa( ipAves

avroi y[a(a]<: airo irarpCBos evdov

B*

avv Bdp\o\i roBe adfia tcaaiyviroio irovide.

88. Corcyra.
99.

Schwyzer

Early

VI cent.

IG.IX.i.868.

b.c.

Roberts

SGDI.3189.

133,2.

'ApvidBa

"2dfia roBe

Xa/)07ro<?

ftapvdftevov irapa vava\lv

iro\\b\v apiarev(f)ovra

89. Corcyra.

VI

rbv

iw Apdddoio phopalai
*

Kara

o~rov6fe(o~)aav afvrdv.

SGDI.3190.

IG.IX.i.869.

cent. B.C.

B* oke\<rev "A/>e?

Roberts 100.

Schwyzer 133,3.

JZrdXa Hevpdpeos rov M/ietf to?

eifi

iirl rvp.01.

90. Northern Acarnania (exact provenance unknown).

IG.IX.i.521. SGDI.3175. Roberts 106. Sohwyzer 140.

cent. b.c.

TIpo/cXeiBa*; (r)6(B)e aa\xa KeK)s\eaerai ivyvs 6Boio t

hos irepi

Monument of

87.

ra<s

avrov 7a?

M,

i.e.

MMvyrfroio,

and

in-

flectional forms, e.g. gen. sg. in -010

and

CTov6fe(o)<rav, ifirrdp

-afo

dvnjr,

dat. pi. in -auri,

-ao (105.2a),

augmentless verb forms.

4.

The

restoration

is

that suggested

I.e.,

course uncertain.

mviQi

tive sense as in

6.

Homer.

88. phofoCtrv:

but
:

is

of

transi-

cf. also

MAe/tot,

DO.

See 76 6.-3. dpumv(f)ovTa: corrected from iLpiarcfrrovra. See 82.

89.

89. TVfiot:

TVfjLfiiv.

But, since assimi-

Germ. Lamm,
Eng. lamb as pronounced) is not otherwise attested in Greek, this is probably
formed with another suffix (rtp-o- belation of

side t6h-P*-;

by Dittenberger, IG.

Qdve fiapvafievos.

Menecrates. This

and the three following are examples

of metrical inscriptions composed in
the epic style and with retention of several epic words,

to

cf.

fjyi

(cf.

Lat. tumulus with

io-suffix).

90. npoicXt (Sat

-as.

105.26.

gen. sg. masc. in

MEGARIAN INSCRIPTIONS

Ho. 92]

249

Megarian

91. Selinus.

IG.XIV.268.
Schwyzer 166.

SGDI.3046.

cent. b.c.

Michel 1240. Roberts 117.

[At]<* to? 0O9 ro[a\Be vikovti toI 2e\iv6v[Tioi

DittSyll.1122.

Ala

Bi]a tov

'
|

viKOfte: /cal Bid

tov

B[id]

4>o'oi/ [/eat]

Hepa/ckAa

'AttoX-

/cal Bi

\ova

Bid U[oTje[iBd]va xai Bid TvvBapiBas

/cal

v[a]av

/cal

aXXo9

6V09, [B]id B[e]

Bid Ma\o<f>6pov

Ala
iXd[aa]vra[<;, Ta

XP va]^[ l ]

/cal Bi

'A0[a]-]|

Bid YiaaiK]pd\r\eiav /cal Bi[a] to? 5

/cat

<*X* [a9] Be yevop.evas iv

p.d\io~T[a].
|

B'~\

ovvpuTa Tavra

/co7<\d>lravT[a<i

'A[7r]oX[X]oi/*oi/ /caOBep^f, to A*d[9 7Tpo]ypd[ylra]vT$

&] to

to Bk

'

XP V "

10

i%e/c[ovra T]a\dvrov efiev.

alov
I

92. Decision of the Megarians.

IG.IY926. SGDI.3025. Ditt.Syll.471.

&TpaTay[ov t&v

[*E]7ri

b.c.

6* 'J&rriBavpcoi

AlyiaXefc, iv

'A]xa>i(*>v

[to]0 'Ao-/cXa7r*[oO Ai]ovvcrlov.

lapevs

C7r'

Between 242 and 234

Michel 20. Schwyzer 157.

Epidaurus.

/card TaBe i/cplvav to*

Meva/3*9 to*9

['E7r]*8at/pio*9 /cal Kopiv0loi<s irepl tcls

x^P af:

apjf>4Weyov

/cal

[7re/>]*
|

tov %e\\avvo[v]

/cal

tov ^iripalov, /card

tov alvov tov T(ov *A\\[xai]&v Bi/caGTr)piov airoo-Tel\avre<; avBpas 5

[eva]

e/carbv wevrri/covTa

/cal

eireXdovraiv iir avrdv rdv

x^Pav

The Selinnntians promise golden

statues to the gods who shall help them
[91.

to victory.

who

do

pointed by the Achaean league to arbi-

80.

Through the help of the following

gods do the Selinuntians win victory.
Through Zeus we conquer, etc.
2.
1.

6.

MaXo^pov:

Demeter.

Cf. Paus.1.44.3 Up6w Afoirrpos Ma\o<p6-

ncunKpAma Persephone. Cf
AAnroira.
And when
peace,

pov.

making
these

carelessly used for accusative.

an enumeration of the

is

usually assist them, the im-

Pov: Ares.

nominative

92. Decision of the Megarians, ap-

plication being that they will continue

to

Instead of an express con-

dition, there

gods

irpaypdi|ravTts

Zeus first.

there is

ff.

and engraving
set them up in the

statues in gold

names, we shall

temple of Apollo, writing the

name of

a territorial dispute between

Epidaurus and Corinth. The date must
fall in the period between 243 b. c, when
trate in

Achaean
when the Mega-

the Corinthians joined the

and 223 b.c.

rians abandoned it for the Boeotian
league, and is still further limited by
league,

the

name
1.

from

Al-yioXcvs, tape Of

111.3.

-4os.

iir lapevs,

89.3.

of the strategus.

see 58

4.

6.

gen. sg. in -cDs

For the
d|&^XXryov: see

psilosis in

8.

Sinpatov:

name

of

a harbor

and promontory north of Epidaurus,

GREEK DIALECTS

250
hiKaaTav koI

tS)V

[No. 92

rdv x&pav, clptiwdXip aireaTeiXav

/cpLPap\[Tcop] 'FiiriSavptov elfiev

\ey6pra>v 8k tcov K.opiP0{\[(ov Tw]t repfioviaficoi,

MeyapeU

rol
10

tou? Tpp.o\v[i]ov[v~\Ta<:

avhpa? Tpidtcovra

/cal

eva Ka^jd t]op alvov top tup 'A^atwi/, ovtol

8e eTreXOopres i?ri Tap x<opap

tov Kop8vXeLov

fcopvcfias

BiKaaTav

to)p avrcop

etc

irep/Moviljav

Kara rdSc

cltto

[t]oV /copv<f>dp tov 'AXlci'ov

cttl

Ta?

cltto

tov

'AXlclov

rap

cttl

tcopv<f>dp

tov

[K"\epavp{ov

cnrb tov Kepavpi'ov

airb Ta? Kopv<f>d<; tov KoppiaTa

Tap K0pv<f>dp tov YLoppidWa
iwl Tap 68bp iirl top pd%ip top tov
KoppiaTa airb tov patios
7rl

15

||

tov KoppiaTa

XeCav

top pdyip top

irrl

airb tov pa^to? tov irrrep

top K0pv<f>bp top

iirl

irrrep

<ra? iri to Hirlaiop-

tov

irrl

tov

tov <Pdya<;
tov

tcopv<f>ov

*A/>a]ta?

top

tov <Pdya$

iirl

/copv<f>bp

top

Tas Alynrvpas

Herpai

toll

vtto

irrre\p

Tap SacoX-

Ta? 'Aveia?

iirl

top

Ta? [6Sou] Ta?

airb

toO

||

top Kopv(f>bp

iirl

top

/copv<f>dp

25 <f>6p

||

top K[aTa t]oV TLvopyap-

TLvopyas
^to? tov

top pd%ip top

[iirl]

tov 2^oti/o0f-|

iirl

tov

teopv(f>ov

2u[/coiW]a? cwi toV

Ta?

Ilerpjat

irrrb toll

Ta? *2vKovcr{a<;

irrrep

irrrep

tov

cltto

airb

rbv r[ov

d[lTO t]o0 KOpV<f>OV TOV VTTCp TOV ^^OLPOVPTO^ iirl

/copv<f>ov

tov Alyi\Trvpa[<;]

iirl

airb tov 'Apata? iirl top tcopv<f>bp top

air[d to]v vtto

TO?

iirl

Tap 2/coX|\tav

airb tov tcopvtpov tov

iirl

irrrep

Ta? 68ov Ta? dp.a\%iT0v [Ta? tca]Tayov-

top Kopv<f>bp top

20 dfiatjiTOv iirl

'Ave tat?

Ittl tcu|?

TOP KOpVirrrep

cltto

top

Ta?

tov pd-

irrrep

Ta?

Ta? IIcXXeptTto?

e*7rt

tcopv<f>6p

IlfXXeoiTto?

tov

cltto

fcopv<f>ov

tov

irrrep

TOI/ KOpV<f)OP

30 irrrep

TOP TOV H[ap\lOV]-

tov *OX[kov]

tov pdyLP top

tov

cltto

(irrrep)

CLTTO

TOV HaPLOV

TtI

pd\\[x 10 ]* T [*>] irrrep

tov 'A7r[oXX]G>z>tou

tov 'OXkov

7ri

t[o0] pa^to? tov

cltto

TOP f>d%LP TOP

'

irrrep

tov AttoXXcdplov

pairc? To(8e.

and

of those

iirl

to 'AttoXXcopi'op.

8itcaa\[Tal t]o\ KpC-

[There follow, 1L 32-96, the names of the arbitrators

appointed to lay out the boundaries for them.]

by Thuc. 8.10.3 (correcting

Iltipaidv to Zxlfxuov) and IMiny,Nat.Hist.
19. $&yat gen.sg.
4.18 (Spiraeura).
masc. in -at. 105.2 6. So 'Apalat 1.22,
but also the usual form in Kopvtara 11.
13 ff. The confusion caused by the idenreferred to

tity

with the feminine form

by rat Alynr6pai
pas

1.

20.

32

1.

ff.

is

shown

21 beside rod Alyivt-

The

list

of names,

arranged according to the three Doric

tribes, contains the characteristic

Qttwpoi

QoKplvys, etc.

forms

See 43. Set

RHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 96]

251

Rhodian
93. Camirus. VI cent. b.c. IG.XII.i.737. SGDI.4140. Schwyzer 272.
y

Ldfia

htva kX4o%

l8a\fievev<; irolr)\<ra

to' J*

elrj

Zev(8) Be viv oortf

||

TTt)p.aLvoi Xeio\Xr) Oeirj.

|

04. Camirus. VI cent. b.c. IGJQI.i.709. SGDL4127. Schwyzer 273.

Ev0v[r]i8a

Xiaya

rjpX
|

to Upax<rid8o

95. Camirus. IV (or III) cent. b.c.

Syll.339. Michel 433. Schwyzer 281.

"ESofc Kafiipevcrt

t<z?

TovcfrvXo

Tovcf>vX(8a.
||

SGDI.4118. Ditt.

IG.XII.i.694.

KTotvas Ta?

Ta?

K.a/xipe'cov

iv rai vdacoi

Kal Ta? iv rat awetpcoi avaypdsfrai irdaa^ Kal iy04fiiv e? to iepbv

|

Ta? 'AOavaias i ardXai

XiOtvai

XaXtcfjs

XaX/c^Tat?
||

TpeU avrUa fidXa,

<o?

Ta^Lara Kal

xv l

ravra trdvra rbv

Ta? 7r/3afto?

XPV l 0VTl iXax^TOV

tcol
\

6
|

irapa-

Kal Ta? KToCvas avaypdsjrai Kal iyKoXdyfrai iv

rai CTa^Kai Kal ardaai iv

/3co\crai cJ?

8k Kal

kXiadat 8k av8pa<;

otrives i7TLp,eXrj9rjcTvvTt rav\ra<:

airoBtoo-evvrai.

Tav ardXav

o~%elv

Ka xprji&vri.

avaypacfrtffieiv, at

ifcrffietv

tcol

l<TX vP 0Tara

Up cot Ta? 'Addvas Kal irepifioXifcaXXiCTa. ra 8k rtfXcv/JLeva e?

io

7 8k ravrav rav KTOivav airo-

ra/it'av irapixeiv.
|

KTOivdras paarphv iv

BcLKiweiv tou?

tcol UpcoL tcol dyicoTaTcoi

||

iv

Tat KToivai KaTa tov vofiov tov tcov

aOcov iv Ka/xtpcoi

Upbv Ta?

to

et?

PoScW

*
|

'A 0a fata?,

tovtol 8k avvXeye-

oKKa toI

lepoiroiol

r6f

93.
Z>s 3*.

rtoe.

97.4.

\u6\1\

Hesych. \eu\rjs

Zv(S)

W:

accursed.

Cf.

62.2.
:

TeXefwt iZAXijt, and,

for the first part of the

compound,

Xc/wj in Archilochus.

94.

\(a-\a

The

grave.

original
.

grave or the usual place of recreation,

club.
The last words are to be read,

with resolution of the

crasis,

to EiJ-

tS Ev<f>v\l8a.

95. 1

ff.

demes of Camirus are

tv fatlpy.

to

4}

Camirus at this time,

yet evidently sustained a relation to it
different from that of the other demes.
the control of

0.

hri|M\i|9i|o^9vTt

see 145.

ivt/u-

used by late writers, but

\i]0^<rotiat is

not in classical Attic.

<rtvvrai kt\.

The names of

X6pa
'PodlThe neighboring
42.2) was under

the Periplus of Scylax,

island of XaXicij (see

meaning of the word (from Xex^Kci, cf

Xlgot) was resting place, whence either

<p6\5,

both those on the island and those on

the mainland. For the latter cf., from

ff.

diro8-

shall give out the contract

one who

the rroiwu or

to the

be inscribed,

stele at the lowest figure.

is

willing to furnish the

15

GREEK DIALECTS

252
7rapayy[\^](0VTt,

[No. 95

adpeovrto ra iepa ra Kafupe'cop [ra 8a|/^o]-

ical

reXrj Train- a, at tl

96. Ialysus. IV (or III) cent. b.c.

Syll.338. Michel 434. Schwyzer 284.

"ESofe toI? paaTpois

SGDI.4110.

IG.XII.i.677.

Zt/joYt;?

ical *\a\v<rCoi<;,

'

Ditt.

AXKifieBopros

t7T-

to Upop

o7ro)9

teal

to

rdfjiVO<i

'

t5?

AXc/CT/wwi/a? evayfjrcu

ra

5 Ka\\ra

iraTpia, iTTLfieXrjd'qfjLeiv

tow

ardXcu

leporafita*: 6Va>?

rpeU \C6ov Aapr[t]\ov ical avaypaifnji e? Ta? ardXa|?

tyafyio'p.a roBe teal a oy^ o||o-toV eiri e/c t<wi> voficov itr<f>ety>iv

ipyao-decovTt
10

to tc

ovBe iaoBonropeip ? to
15 7ra/5a toi/ pofiop

Ta?

Oe'ueip Be

*a2

t<x

imrCpLUL rwft] 7r/>aajo-oiTi

Ta? CTaXa?

/xta/x

to? iaoffiov

7rl

TroTiTropevofAfyois, p.Lav Be inrep to ianaropiop,

7ro'Xto?

e/c

t^|/zi>o?,

aXXaf

8e cVi Ta? Kara/3daio$ Ta[?]

'A^ata?

7ro'Xio?.

No/xo? a ojj^ oo-tov

20

ia^dpeip e? to

ovBe

io~tfjLip

to

ic/)oi> /cai

||

Te|/A^o?

Ta? A\/CTpa>pa<;.

iari\TQ> i7nro<; f oVo?, ^/u'oj/o?, 7*1/0?

firj

25 /x^Se

aXXo

TOVTCOP
/ed Tt?

\6<}>ovpop

fJLTjOe'p,

7rapa

fjLTjdev, fir}\Be

iaayera) e? to

ULOP

fATjBe V7T0Brj\p^LTa i(T<f>pTO) flTjBk

toi/ i/o'/iop

Trocqarji,

to t lepbp

t^/xi>o?

to

tcai

/i?7||#t?
*

fi7]\06P

tc'/aci/o?
|

eV^fera),

30 pera) /cat

17

Ivo^o?

eo-Ta>

Tat aaeftetai

el

Be

OTt oV
/cadai-

tea

7t/h>|

/SaTa

Oprep etcdaTov Trpofidrov 6{3o\bv

eo~f3d\T]i, cnroTeio-aTco

35 eaf3a\oi)P

iroTayyeWereo Be top tovtcop

\

tl iroievpra 6 xprji\\(OP e?

TOt? /jLaarpov*;.

97. Rhodian (?) inscription from Abu-Symbel in Egypt. Vll or VI

*
centB.c. SGDI.5261. Ditt.Syll.l. Hicks 3. Roberts 13o! Schwyzer 301.
B = rj in a, b, = h and rj in c (and probably in i), = h in/ (E =
a.

Bao-tX^o? eXfloVro? e? 'EXefapripap ^a^/LtaTt^o

eypayfrap, rol

o~vp

tyafifiartxot,

96. 4. 'AXKTpvas: a daughter of

and the nymph Rhodos, who

was worshiped with divine honors by
tlie Rhodians.
Cf. Diod.6.66, where
Ilelios

the
7.

name appears

XCSov AopTlov

on another

as 'HXexTpvutri}.

also rtrpat Aaprlat

inscription, marble

from

Lartusj a place iu the neighborhood of

@o*X(^)o?
Lindus.

IO.Ivtv: pi. forsg.

at ir6\u>s
olis of

e7rXOi/.

the

TaOra

?;X0oi> 8e

18.*AxaC-

name given to the acrop-

Ialysus.

Cf. Ath.8.300 4r

rfj

'Ia\v<r$ x6\ir Irxvpordrrir t^p 'Axafar

KaXovfjJtnjp.

97. Inscribed

on the legs of one of

Abu-Symbel by
Greek mercenaries who had taken part
the colossal statues at

RHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 99]

Kty/cio? KaTV7Tp0

vU

6 TroTa/ibs

253

a(\)\oy\6(a)ao<;

avtrj.

B'

HoTaaifiTTTo, Alyvnrio* Be "Apjuris.

fiiyo tcai IIeXepo9 OvBdpji.

eypafe ho

TrjXeifw; y!

c.

d.

Tivdov 'ApAi/3(x[o\.

e.

Ila^t? 0 ?oXo^>6Vio?

/.

Ha7e<rc/j/io[?].

h.

K/n'019 eypa(<f>e)v.

- -

'la\vaio(<:)

avv

*EXc<r/)8[to]9 6 Trjios.

b.

- -

ape "Apyov 'Afioi-

eypa<f> B*

||

^Pa/*/taT[t^ot].

Uaai(<f))ov 6 'Itttto

g.

- -

hop.yvao/3 ho tea ftaai\e\v<i iJcXao-c toi/ arparbv [r]6 irparo\y

i.

hdfi]a Wa(p.) pxvriyp\i

VI

98. Gela.

cent. b.c.

HaaidBafo to

aafia,

SGDI.4247. Schwyzer 302.

KpaTe? iprofc

99. Agrigentum. Second half III cent. b.c. (before 210). IG.XIV.952.
SGDI.4254. Michel 553. Schwyzer 307.
Nvfi<f>oBa>pov rov <I>tXa>i>o$

'E7r2 iepodvra

/SouXa?, TrpoeBpevovaa*; Ta?

<f>v\a<;

an expedition up the Nile under

PsammetichusI (654-617 b.c.) or Psammetichus II (694-589 b.c), probably
the latter. These mercenaries were
from Asia Minor and the adjacent
Islands (cf. Hdt.2.154 roT<ri M'lwi koX

r<ov
||

in

Totat

Kapcl

roiffi

avyKartpyaoapApouri a&-

r<p 6 tyapfi-fyrixot SiSot

dXX^Awv,

Trapairpoardija)

tcl<%

x^povt

tvoucrjff at

3.

T\X4a>v irpoayopovvro*;
9

KlpKios

5
|

stands for the Egyp-

which is applied to the

stretch of water between the first cataract and Elephantine.
vU & worapbt
6.vlr\
aa far as the river let them go up.
For vU see 132.4.
6. 'Apo^xo, 5vtian

Kertiy

Sdpo: 6'Aftoipixov, 6 Eidd/iov. 94.1,7.

i. No complete restoration is possi-

Ra-

ble.

pes rofoovs rods

The

iro\\6v.

x&P v * otKijaap xP^ yov

tt purr ot ybp ovroi ir AlyfarTop

due to a confusion between the two

itrrlovt

iW6y\uHrffoi

ol

bk'luvts re xal

KaroiKladijcav).

Among

those whose

names are inscribed below, there are two Ionians, from Teos
and Colophon (6 and e), and one Rhodian, from Ialysus (c); / is also Doric,
and h Ionic (on account of the v movable). The main part of the inscription
(a),

as well as

i,

is

clearly in Doric

and may well have been written by one

of the Rhodian mercenaries, though
there

is

nothing to prove

this.

jjfXflUTf

r/Xacre

peculiar spelling

aor. of Aai/Ki).

BE

is

perhaps

systems of writing known to those

wrote these inscriptions,

=
in

1)

B=

17,

who
2)

and E = 17. Similarly be/u, i.e. 1j/d%

a Theran inscription.
98. Beginning of a hexameter. For

A,

UaaiiSapo see 105.2 a.

99. Proxeny decree of Agrigentum

honor of Demetrius of Syracuse. In

view of 1. 11 and of the fact that this
inscription was found at Rome, being
evidently the copy given to Demetrius
in

GREEK DIALECTS

254

AlokX^os tov AiOKXios,

ypafipaTcvovTos

[No. 99
9

ABpavfovo? *A\efaV-

aXiaapa

Bpov,
|

etcTa? 8ip,qvov t

Kapvetov if q/co[vr\o$ iravrai, vrrep

|

irpofevlas ArjfnjTpfoi AioBotov fLvpcucoatcoi.

||

10

"E8of Tat aXlai tcaOd teal rat, ov(v)/c\ijTm pi iireiBrj avdytycXXov oi irpeafiies oi is 'Pw/Aav iropevd eyres, Tlavfop Hacfapos
Kottjtos Kal SeoBcopos SeoBdtpov HrjvidBa, ArjfiijTpiop AioBorov
.

LvpaKoatov iroXXds

teal

irapeia^adai

fieydXas xpelas

tcol a/xau

15

Bapuoi Kal fieydXwv ayadoyv irapa(Tio(v)

yavrlvois irdrpUv

ian Kal

yeyoveiv,
||

roU

Be 'A/cpa-

ck irpoydpcDV irapaBeBopievop Tiyuelp tovs

|

ayadovs avBpas Kal

rivals

Be86%6ai

Trpoi<rrap.4\vo\n

tov ap.ov Bdpov rals Karafiois

dyadai TV%ai Kal

iirl

<ra>T7)p{ai

tov Bdfiov tcop

AKpayavr(v(ov

elptiv irpdfepop Kal evepyerap Ar)p.ryrpiop AioBd-

20

tov

"2vpaK6a-i\\ov, O7rco(s) iraai <f>avpbv

yavrlv<i>v iirl\aTaTai.

^dpiTas

7)

cnrope'fxetp

oti 6 Ba/xos tojp

Karafias toIs evepyerelp

to Be Boyjia ToBe KoXdyjrapras is %aXKco-\

wpoadpovp.epois avrov.

\xara Bvo to pkp iv apaOifieiP eis to fiovXevrripLOP, to Bk

Bdfjiov evpoias

dWo

AioBotov IvpaKocrtcot vtrd^ivafxa Tas ttotI

25 cnroBdfieiP Arjfj,TjTp{<OL

tov

*AKpa-

ifoBidfai is Ta irpoyeypafi/xepa

tovs Bk Tap.Cas
|

oaov

tea

XP ^a

ypcofioves

V>

Ka^ 4^]piP T ^ v

^^ ov

8*^ T & v airoX6ya>p.

o/o|

tov avveBpiov irdpres.

100. Rhegium. II cent. B.C. IG. XIV. 612.

Michel 555. Schwyzer 310.

SGDI.4258.

Ditt.Syll.715.

'Ewl irpvTavio? NiKai/Bpov tov NiKoBd/tov, fiovXas TrpooraTeovtos ^coanrdXios tov Aaparpfov, ^Ca>L 'linrlov BvoBeKarai, eBofe
appears that he was resident
in Rome, and his services probably con(1.

24),

it

sisted in

some dealings with the Roman

senate in behalf of Agrigentum.

8.

dXCcurjio ktX.

in the sixth period of two months, at the

very end of the month KapveSbt.

ro(v)K\4jrn

for

which

The

signifi-

(3ov\& is

the

employed

council,
in

1.

8.

cance of the following numeral

clear.

14.

irapi<rxfyr6ai

efaX7?fuw, for (<rxV Ka

occur in several
15.

et\ri<f>a

notrfi

etc.

(76

6),

inscriptions.

-yryivtiv: see 147.2.

Rhegium was a Chalcidian colony, and in the few early inscriptions

the Ionic element predominates. But
after its destruction by Dionysius of
Syracuse in 387 b.c. and its subseloo.

decree of the i\la

after the analogy of

is

10.

not

tfoxv***

^XVM^h w lth

quent restoration, there were continual changes in its population. Some

of its new inhabitants must have been
furnished by Gela or Agrigentum, U

COAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 101]
toll

a\ia

/caOdirep

toll io-KXt]T(OL teal toll

255

fiovXai

'

arrpara-

iirel 6

70? tcov Va>fiai(ov Yvalos

Av(f>i8io<:

afia irokei, afto? <f>cuv6fiV0<;

Tltov

1/109

evvov? inrdp%i

toll

Ta? aurov rcaXoicayaOtas, 8e8d^0aL

Tvalov Av<f){8iov Tltov vibv arparayov 'Pa>/iaiW crre^avcoaai iv

TO) ay)VL rot? 7rpa>T0i$
tcai

evepyerav

iroir)<jai

'KdavCois iXaias

wpofcvov

ar<f>d\va) teal

tov 8dp,(o)v t&v ''Prjyivwv koL iyydvov? av-

ek tov 8dfiov tgjv 'P?7'y/||i/Q>i/.

rhv 8k fiovXav to aXlaapa xoXayfrafiivav ek ^aXxaofiara Bicraa
to fikv avaOefieiv ek to ftovXevrijpLov, to 8k airoaTeTXai YvaC<o
tov, evvoCas evetcev a? fycov BiareXet

Av<f>i&{co.

Coan
Late IV or early III cent. B.C. SGDI.3636-3638. Ditt.
Michel 716-718.
Paton-Hicks, Inscr. of Cos 37-39.

101-103. Cos.
Syll.1027-1028.

Schwyzer 251.
101.

[The

first

six lines

and most of the seventh are so badly muti-

lated that only a small part can be restored.]

p]av iXdvTco Udp.<f>vXoi irparoi, iv ayopai 8k

9 Be [T]\av [ayo-

o~[v]fiLLi'[o'y\ov]Ti f

6 8k

o-To]X[a]v Tav 10

lepevs /ca[0]i]o-0co [Trap] r[av] Tpdire^av l^cov Ta[v

||

iepdv, toI 8k Up[oiroiol tcaT]epa> Ta? rpaire^a^,

irreXavTco

/3ov[<>

Tpek tou]?

[/c]aXX/[o-]T0i/?, ai

II [dp\<f)vXoi] 8k

p\iy

To]vr(oy

tea
|

we may judge by
inscription,

which

the language of this

is

not merely Doric,

but contains the Rhodian

infin. -peer

and the word dX/air/xa, otherwise known

only from inscriptions of Gela and
Agrigentum. The Rhodian influence
in Sicilian Doric

Cf

considerable.

seems
.

to

have been

&yopa<r(Hjn*tr at

Tau-

romenium, SGDI.6228.18.
1. x^"
unexplained and probably
an error of some kind.
2. J<tkA^ti
:

refers to a small select body, probably

mediating between the council and the

assembly. Cf Hesych. taKkrtrot 1j rwr
.

ibxwv

ffvv&dpoiffis 4p Xvpaicofoais.

101-103.

Portions of a sacrificial

calendar, in which were enumerated

the rites and ceremonies appropriate

to

each day of the year.

and other
preparations for the sacrifice to Zeus
Polieus, which occurs on the following
day, the twentieth of the month Batromius (cf. 1. 47, and no. 102.il).
8-19. After the tribes had each se101. Selection of the ox

lected nine oxen in a

manner prescribed

in the preceding lines (apparently

one

from each ivdra or ninth part of the

tribe), they were to drive them to the
agora, the Pamphyli having the precedence, and there unite them in one
herd. When the priest and the UpotoioI had taken their places at a table,
the Pamphyli drove up to it the three

GREEK DIALECTS

256
KpL0rjL Tt9

al [8k

Tt?

al 8k

tcptOfjt,

15

fiy,

[fitf,

rovrcoy KpiOrjc t*9

[No. 101

'TXXefc Tp]eU iXavra, al fidy

Avfiave;

a[l 8k

firf,

Tjojimwy

[/ca

tovs [X]ot7rou?, a[l pe\y] ica

t/jc]*?

drepovs] iXdvra> es rav dy[op^p,v

KaX iTreXdvrco Kara ra\yrd t al fie]y

ica

rovrayy

a]l

tepidrji t[i<?

8k

rpirov iweXdirrco KaX dr[pov<;]

fir),

al 8e /ca rovra>y Kpi[0rji]

firjSefc,

tTrucpivovrai fiovv

xi[Xiaa]rvo$ kicdtnas

i/c

iXd[o~aJ vTS

8k tovtovs avfAfil<ryop[n Tot]? aXXot?

20

evxovrai
ravrd.

diroKapv[acrov\n.

teal

dverai

pea<j>6po<;

Be*,

al fiey

zeal ev6it[<i tepp\\ovri teal

iweXdprfa

fareira

tea vTroK[\fy]i,

rcu *\arCai

lepa wapfyei teal iiridvei

fiacriXecov teal

*ktov, ydpi) 8k Xafifidvei,

to 8epp.a

teal

/card

au]||9

Ou[ei

'

8k y]e-

Upa
8]k

to a-K^Xo?, UpoTroi[oX
|

8k

[o-]i<c^Xo9, *ra

dXXa Kpia t5?

top 8k tcpidema

ttoXio?.

t[<oi]
|

26 Zrjvl tedpvtecs

ayopevei ov
[o]t?

dyopri

ayopdv

6 /S0O9

tea

iraptyco

&

ro[ft]

rj

eVcl oV

aXXo?

tr7r/J

Kanot

/3ovv,

*a

& rat ayopdi ecD^frt],

*?;i>ou i>6Yf to[?

rifiav diro86vT(0

TLpMvrco 8k wpoaraTat bpjjcravrei irapaxpripa

*I<rr/a[i]."
|

tea n[fia0\f)]i f

dvayopevereo 6

8c ^[XjaVrfa) 7ra|o]a

" K|a>]i-

teal

^el

'

tedpvt; 6tt6o~[ov #ca Tip,a0]fji

rav 'larlav rav Tap.tav,

tcu

<to>

Be

TovrSi

6 [rov Ztjpo?

30 l]epeis o-t^(tt)tI> teal [itc]\\nre'v8i tevXitca olvov KKpap.vov ["rr]pb

tov [j3od]$

eireira dyopri rb[p, /3\o]vv tcai

none of
these was chosen, the Hylleis drove up
three more, then the Dy manes, then
the Pamphyli again and so on in rotation until all twenty-seven oxen had
been presented. If still no choice has
been made, they select an additional
ox from each x'Xia<rrifc, the third part
of a tribe, and unite these with the
finest

oxen for

selection.

If

Then the choice is effected, followed by vows and a proclamation of

the choice.
19 ff. Zimra *rr\.
the
others.

rby tcaxnbv

teal [<f>]0oias

diately, it is described at this point, be-

fore the narration returns, in 1.23, to the

ox chosen for Zeus.

frroic[vt(r]ci

mits tamely. Aor. subj.

4>4pof Pao-tXfov

150.

of religious matters.
offers in

addition the sacrificial cakes

SOo i T/mtKTov

be repeated for the

of

4m0vci Upd rrX.

Polieus having been disposed of, a simis to

yepca-

a priestly official, occurs only here, and,

in the form yep-qrp6pot, in the small
island of Pserimos, between Cos and
Calymna. The paaiXth were here, as
elsewhere, a body of officials in charge

(prepared) from a half-iKrefc.

procedure

sub-

yepea<p6poi, the title

choice of the ox to be sacrificed to Zeus

ilar

1.

48.

29.

31.

uT^irTf t

rected from ariyrei. arhrruj

Ipima

Cf Aproi

cor-

aritpu,

choice of an ox to be sacrificed to Histia;

as

and, as this sacrifice takes place imme-

whole burnt-offering , in this case, a pig.

ipiQta.

icavrlv

.:

COAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 101]

7tt ical fieTu /cat arefifui

fci)v[i

ef ay[oi>r]e]? Be /capvaaovri ev<f>ap.iav f

]o-aPTS rbfi fiovv ica\[0a(p]ovTai OaXktoL ical [*\]a8l

Be

roi Be

257

cnrXdy^va

ic^apir oivri to/a fiey X^[p\ op ] K(* 1 T ^

[/3acri\i]<;

iirl

tov fieapov 7n[a7re vB"\ovTe<% fieXiKparov, e[vre\\pa S]e

vavres irapa rb[fi

/3a>p,bv KapTr]<bvTi

iirel

Be

[]ac7t\u- 35

va\-

tea /capTra>[0r)i,
|

koprdQev

ir[oCa%\ iTTHnrevBerco fie\{ic[paTOv, icdpvl* B]e Kapvaaero)

e[oprdv

Zrjvbs n]o[\t7)]o[?] eviavria cSpala

pois

hn0v4\rm

0]vrj ical

[row] fyOolas

ical

iepevs] Be toi? ivre-

airov8a[v doivo]v

ical

/ce/cpafie'vav ical crTe[fifia.

[ou9

e<?]

to

Be

to Bafwaiov

oticrjfia

rov

evt6[vrci>

Ka cnrovBds

fjLe\r]a

iroir)cr[o']vTai, alpecrOco 6 iapev[<s]

iroi&v oo? toO 0vop.evov to>l Zrjvl t&l HoXiiji,

erco dyvevecrdai

yvvaucos

iapoiroiol Be 40

ia[pe\\v]<; ical /caou/ce?,

to? icdpvicas T[avT\a~\v Tap vvKTa

teal

l]eprj

tovto Be Ioptcj irdp tou? lapoiroi-

ami

teal d[vBpd]<;

tcov iapo-

ij

irpo[ayop\ev]-

/cal

vvktos

eirel

toI Be icdpv[ices

tov /9oo? 07

aip]elcT0G crcfrayr)

e\ra)

||

tea xptf^covTi yvraiv, ical

Twt av\\rjTat Twt aipeOevri icaTa TavTa.

Aiovverm [Z/c\vWiT]ai x^P 0<! KaL fyi&s

<f>opd

0vei Be lepevs k[oX ie\p]d Trapeyei

'I/cdBi /80O9 6

Tai-

i<f>

ecTiav 0verai

KpaTrfpas

0(1/01;

o-/c|e]Xo9

yepr\ fe'pei Be'ppa,

d\<f>iTcov rjm'eicTOV,

Ta evBopa

Tpei<;

yeprj

avrdi dp.epai

tcll

ical eirLairevBeL 6

to)l

oWXo?.

evBopa evBepe-

ical

dpTo[t 8\v]o ef

tov ySoo?

45

T0V X*P 0V 0VK ^ 7ro_

Kpi0eU OveTai Zrjvl [IIo|X^]t

6 aTepos Tf[/)]oi5i79, ical

Tot?

'

wpoayopev-

fjfjiie'lCTOV,

tcf/^ew] tov- 50

lepfji

Beppa

k[clI

iepd lapeis irape^et [t]c ical r\iraT0^ t\\llgv ical KQiklas

rjp.[iav^\

0va<f>6po)L

Be tov o-/ce\eo? tov tojv iepoiroLoyv [Bi'8]oTai

aicptcrxcov,

[i>]|gStol> Biicpea*;, vTrcbfiaia,

alfiaTiov o/ScXo? Tpticd>\io<;,

v[q>t~\ov 8t/coeo?, taTpols /coea?, avKr^Tai /coea?,

Neo-T0pi8ai[<i~\
|

ic^a)!'

/tai /ce/)a[/ie||o)]i/ eicaTe'pois

Ta? 7roX(o?.

TaDra Be iravra]

X a ^-~

d\\a Kpea

to Ke<f>d\aio[v, Ta Be

a7r[o<f>]peTai kto<; to[v Tefie'vevs.

|

Cf. no. 102.12 xoipoi -wpoKaxneOtrai.

eOpifcrto: 3 pi.

yopfv4rm

here in
11.

sc. i lapetft.

literal sense,

48.

the tvSopa are

Cf

special offering.

carrying

136.8.

irpoa-

off.

56-66, and no. 102.10 ro&rur ovk 4k-

0o/?d 4k tov roov.

&iro<)>opd

140.1.

46.

tcu

The reference is
victim which
wrapped up in

dvTl wkt6: during the night.

44.

43.

SvSopa ivhipt-

tA

4ySep6/Mfva avv

<rlr.

wrapped in

the skin.

to certain parts of the

after

slaughter

the skin
Cf.
7-17

are

and made a

Hesych. tvSpara

Kpa\y

ical

toTs tro-

49. rvpw8iis: cheese-shaped, that

55

GREEK DIALECTS

258
toll] airrai cifiepai

Kal] lepd Trape'xei

'AOav aiai

IIo[Xut]|8t

[No. 101

oh Kveoaa

Ovei 8k le[pev?

yiprj Xapfidvei 8[fy\fi]a koX ctkXo%.

'EvaTai Me[Xdv]ia Aiovvacai 1/cv\\(tcu %o/>09

tov %o(pov ovk cnro<f>opd'

Upd

Ovei iepeis Kal

[teal e|p]t^o?

irapfyei"

y^prj

60 [Xa]fjL/3dvei 8epfia real o~KeXo<;.

t

eV? *AXKqi8a<: A[dfia]\rpi

Fi/386fMai avofiep[ov]

reXea Kveoaa
tcu

tovtwv ovk

Ovei lepevs teal lepd irape^ei

"E/c^Ta[i

po[v ovk dwofyopd

/cat

[xai\val] 8vo 8l8ov-

/cvXitce;

ytyrj 8k ovara.

Ovei

^Kv\\lra[L xip o<

Aiovvo-G)i]
|

cnro<f>opd

oh TeXeax

t]c[/>c]w k[oX

tov o-

teal epi<f>o<:].

Upd

Trape%i

102. [Ovei

lapevs

iepd irapi^x^

zeal

tov Ue8ayeiTv[(o'^v yeypairTai

5

Kal lepd, oaaatrep

tovtcov ovk cnro<f>opd

y^prj Xa/iftdvei

Kal lepd Trape)(e[i

yeprj Xap.j3dvei 8epfia

oh Kvevaa

r[di avr]\di dpipai 'Peat

Kal aK^Xrj.

dvei lapexs

8e*pfia.

Aexdrai "Ylpai 'Apyeiai EXe(ai BaaiXeiai,

veaOw 8k

firj

8dp,\a7u<: Kpvrd, Kpi-

8paxjidv Ovei
Sepfxa Kal aKeXos

eXdo~o-ovo$ ecovjjpJva Trev[T]\qKOVTa

lapexs Kal lepd irapiyei

yip[rj\ Xap.$d\yei\

Tavras dirofyopd

ev8opa ev8eperai, Kal Ov[erai\

iirl

rdi larCai iv

10 ro)i vaS)i

rd ev8opa Kal iXarrjp i

tjp.i4ktov

[<T7r]||t;/>ft>j/

tovtcov

ovk itccpopd K tov vaov.

'Ev8eKaTai Zrjvl Maxa\vi)i tSovs KpCverai to aTepov T09,

e(ovT[i\ K[d]pveiai, Ka[0dpr~\ep

tov JiaTpofttov

tgji Zrjvl

i<f>

ov Ka

t&h UoXitji

KpLveTai Ka[l] Xo[t]/3o? Trpo\KavreveTai Kal irpoKapvaaerai KaOdy

Trep TQ>i UoXirji.

Avco8e[K]\aTai Zrjvl Maxavrji ole?

15

aTepov eVos,

Oeh to

icj)'

TpeU Te'Xem Kal

ftovs 6 Kpi-

ov Ka ecovri Kapvelai, to 8k aTepov eros

||

olc?

[*r]'/3ei9

T^apeyei

TeXecoi

Tavra Ovei lapeis 6 to>v

tovtoi<; irpoOveTai irdp

Toy ko[iv]6v d

p.\a[x]l8ai dX<j>iT(DV rj^leKTOv, olvov

20

x&ai? 8l8oTai tov

Is,

as cheeses are

/9oo<?

cvffa in

61.

no. 102.3 etc.,

ye'prj

QvXeo-

8k 4>i/\eo/u|a||

now made

<p0lvorrot.

TeTapTav

<f>epovri

Kal lepd

07rXa, Taped?, tcjv 8k oleov to cofwv

in Cos, in

the shape of a slender cylinder.

&vo|Uvov

8cI>8eKa Oe<av

60.

mMoo*a

from nvtovaa

(cf.

XaXeCca etc. in other Coan inscriptions),

The spelling eo is due to the co-existence

of the spellings co and ev in the case of
original eo (e.g. gen. sg. -tot and -cvt).

THERAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 104]

ov a deo/Aoipui rdfiverat
aKeXrj

Kpird to arepov ero?,

SdfjLaTus

oh reXia

arepov ero?
rovrtov

e<\>

ov

[6v]arpa BtBorai rai

KorvXeai, oivov rerdpra, irpo^oi Kaival Bvo

rpeU

'

[r]o[U

Kapvela[i,

ica ea>vri

he

t]|o

0vei iapeis teal diroppaCverai 0a7^do~aai

airofopd

ovtc

yeprj Xa/ji/3dvi 6 ia\peis

rai avrai afiepat *A0ava[ai] Ma%a[vi]\8i

Sepfiara.

zeal

to <rr]?)0o9

/ca]l

259

0em

iXai [o||u] reropes

teal

woKuf coveia0ai

o]t? rdfM

/caival

tcv\[i\/c<;]

8dfj.[aXiv]

26

[8p]axfi ...v...ra

[roU

103. Te[rpd8i i] el/cabo?

rpeU] <otc> t4-

7jpa)]aiv oI[e?

\em

[0v]ovrai /card

<f>vX\[d<;, 6]

pev rwv

kXciov, 6 8e

r&v Avp,d\v(ov irapd rd

iv IZire'ai

irapd to Aapdrpiov

'TXX&?

'AvafciXea, 6 8e

[eVl]

irapd to 'Hpa-

rwv

Uap,<f>v\^a)p

rovrov eKaarai

iepd, oi/Xo- 5

||

fjLr\[pio]v,

qpCe/crov itcarepcop, teal kvXikcs /caival rpeis e\Kaa~\r(oi

Kal rriva^ eKao-rcoi

ravra Trapfyovri rol

Tpirai avop.vov 'HpatcXei

aural dfiepai 'HpaicXei

[e?

is

ia\[pr}s] /cal 0vovri.

Ko\[vfoa\o\v a(p)r)V Kavrds.

Kov(]aaXov

ySoO?

rai

rovrov 0vei 6

la- 10

||

pev\ t ro)i he
[p](*)v

\0eoyi l~\epa

SiSorai icpi0dv rpla

rjfieSifjiva

Kal

o-ttv-\

Tpeis reraprfjs Kal fieXiTO? rerope*; KorvX\eai Kal rvpol oieoi

BvcoSetca

Kal lirvbs Kaivhs Kal

xal oivov TpCa

<j>p\[vyd]v(ov

a^0o? Kal fcvXeow a^0o?

rjp.Cyoa.

15

||

Theran
VII cent

104. Thera.

Schwyzer 215,
a.

b.c.

IG.XU.ui.762.

SGDI.4808.

Roberts

2.

1).

'PeKO-dpap apKhayeras, JlpoKX^t KXeaydpas,

Uepai&k.
b.

"AyXav, UepCXas, MaA.?;po?.

c.

AeoirYoa?.

d. *Op0oKXfj^
10*. 17.

wdp t^y

koiv6v

sc. 0vn6v.

104-106. Nos. 104 and 105 are epitaphs, while no. 106 belongs to a series

of inscriptions cut in the solid rock and

mostly of obscene content. They be-

long to the oldest period of the alphabet, when there were no signs for <f>

which were indicated by rh and

kA or pA, in consequence of which even
0 was sometimes indicated by 6h (as in

and

x,

GREEK DIALECTS

260
VII

105. Thera.

SGDI.4809. Roberts In.

IG.XII.iii.753.

cent. B.C.

[No. 106

UpatcaCXai p* Qha(p)pvpLapho<; hroCS.

106. Thera.

VIII(?) cent. b.c.

mirhe.

Hhi8c(Tr)7r($a<;

a.

ytBnrh[ofis].

7ttto Ta8c.

9coptceTo fui top

e.

107. Thera.

b.

rdBe

*F,vttv\o<;

c.

IV or

early

SGDI.4787.

IGJOI.iii.586.

Tipayopas

iropvo*;.

'Evrrhe'pij?

real

d.

teal

'EmrcSoKXrjs Ivapd-

Aw6(\)\o.

Schwy-

cent. b.c. IGJQI.iii.Suppl.1324.

zer 219.

'AyXoreXr)? irpdrur^ro^ 'Ayopav ht/edbi

|

Ka[p]vrjia dedv

$i\irv[i]f;ev

hdvnravrlha
||

Kal AaKapros.
108. Thera. IV cent. b.c.
Sacrael27. Schwyzer 220.

'AprafiiTio Terdprai

SGDI.4772.

IG.XII.iii.452.

Ziehen,Leges

ttcS ItcdSa dvaeovri

iapov, 'Ayoptfiois Se
|

[Sjelirvoy Kal ia[p]d irpo to aafirjio.

109. Thera. IV cent. b.c. IG.XVT.iii.436. SGDI.4765. Ditt.Syll.1032.

Michel 715. Schwyzer 221. ZiehenJLeges Sacrae 128.
5

Ovpoc 7a?

@aii/

Marp(. 0eo9 aya&di r\vxat ayadov

|

SjftifAOPO^

dvaia

'ApftiPov

tow

eijet

r&i irparCar^oi Ovaovri

fiofyv

Kal irv-

10 patv

KpiQdv 4y 8vo pfeSf/iPtw Kal

fieBifivov Kal

iy
||

Even at

no. 106).

otvo\v fierprfTav

this early time f

was completely lost,

cf.

doKXijs , Acorrttat, ixole.

K\tay6pat,'0/>-

0 = w.

107. Agloteles, son of Enipantidas

and Lacarto, was the first to honor with

a Carnean banquet the god (Apollo Carneus) on the twentieth of the month in
which the 'Ayopal were celebrated (cf.
'Aryop-fjuM no. 108). But the words from

Mrv&p

month Artemisius they shall offer a sacr\fice, and at the Agoreia (name of a
festival) a banquet and sacrifices in
front of the image.

Boundaries of the land for

This was,
the Mother of the Gods.
doubtless, land dedicated to her service by Archimus, who also promises
109. 1

f.

a sacrifice.

ff .

In the very first year

are variously in-

(as well as thereafter) they shall offer

up

last

an ox, a medimnus of wheat, etc

Ofoovn instead of $w4om (cf no. 108),

mentand with the A tt. -Ion.

but with retention of the Doric ending, while <p4po\xri* 1. 16 is completely

rpirurros to
terpreted.

The

inscription,

to the

two words, is metrical (two iambic

trimeters), hence ie/T^er without aug-

For

KicdSi see

108.

On

58

movable.

'

c,

Attic, likewise Aprtfiurlov (cf.'Apra/u-

116.

the twenty-fourth

of the

Ww no. 108). *y |M%m.

See 186.

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]
teal

aXXa

iirdpypaTa

<5v

ai

gTo||<u

261

<f>4povaiv, prjpo? 'Apr^fua-Cov 15

wipirrai iarap^vov

teal

prjvos 'TaKivdlo\v ir4pirrat iarapJvov.

Cretan
110. Gortyna. Vcent.B.c. S6DI.4991.

Hicks 35 (only I). Inscr.Jurid.

I, pp.352 ff.
Michel 1333. Schwyzer 179. Comparetti,Mon.Antichi III, pp.
93 ff. Merriam Am. J. Arch. 1 885 ,324 ff., 1886,24 ff.
,

8io J'O? k iXevdepdi e SoXoi peXXet avfrrifAoXev, trpo hltcas pe

ayev. ai h\e k ayei, /caraSiKaxtrdro to e\evde'p\o oV/ca aTaTepavs,
no. The famous Gortynian LawCode. Although conveniently so designated,

it is

not of course a complete

code of laws, but a series of regulations

on various subjects, complete in itself,

shown by the Otol at the beginning

and the unused space at the end of the
last column. The state of the alphabet
(there are no signs for <p and x, which
are not distinguished from r and k.
See 4.1), the forms of the letters, and
as

are not

much

later

than the Law-Code.

The proper transcription of E in the

Law-Code is in certain classes of forms
uncertain, since there

is

evidence of

and ij from inscriptions which

contain a sign for ij. Such are the inboth

finitives of

contract verbs in

-EN

or 4??), and the infinitives in

(-fier

see

-MEN

The earlier inscriptions

or -per?).

with

(-4*

66v),

are such as are usually character-

have hfouctv, liptp, while the

later ones with H have iwXi)*, rjimv. The
transcription followed in our text is
that which accords with the former.

istic

of the sixth century b.c, but the

But

general style of the writing, precise

tive

the direction of the writing

and regular, points

is

now

to

(pou<rrpo<pit-

later date.

It

generally believed that the de-

velopment of the alphabet was slower

in Crete than elsewhere, and that the
Code is of the fifth century b.c, probably about the middle of it. There are
also other inscriptions from Gortyna
containing regulations of a similar
character but on different subjects, one

86

a,

App.

The

prohibi-

ME

has been transcribed uniformly

although the inscriptions
which have H often have /jJ beside ydi
before words beginning with a vowel

The same

(93).

inscriptions

show that

be so
transcribed, not Xa7<<r etc. See 150.
I.1-II.2. Disputes over the ownership of a slave or one alleged to be a
aor. subj. Xa*yd<rei etc. should

slave.

series of seven

columns being known

sometimes as the Second Code (SGDI.

Whoever is about to bring suit

in relation to a free man or a slave,

4998).

shall not

Although a sign for ij is lacking in

the Law-Code, the B had already been
used with this value in an earlier period,
and H is regularly so used in the in-

If he makes the seizure, {pie judge) shall

condemn him to a fine of ten staters in
the case of a free man, five in case of a
slave, because fie seizes him, and shall

scriptions of the

"North Wall," which

1.

ff.

make

seizure before the trial.

decree that he release

him within

three

GREEK DIALECTS

262

BoXo wevr^E, otx ayei, Kal

5 to

ai [Be]

pcus.

Si/catco-dro

[No. 110

\aydaai iv rats rpuri dpe|

pe [\ay]do~i, tcaraBi/caBBero to pep

tea
|

10 crrarepa,

aei

eXevde'po
|

to Bo\o [Ba]pKv\dp

tci?

apepas peKaxTTa^,

to Be fcpovo top Bi[/c]acrT\dp opvupra KpLvep.

irpLp tea Xajfya-

ai

appiovro pe

8*

ayPf top Bi/caaTap 6ppvpr\a

15 Be'

Ka pokei

pep e\evdc[p]op

pop feKarepos

palTvpa

Bi/cdBBep, ai

epSfEV,
|

6 B[e 8]b \op, icdpTOPap*; epep

||

ai

[otc|

ai Be k amrl BoXoi poXiopri ttopI|

ai pJp Ka patTV? diroiropeiy K^ard top

Be k e dpiroTipovi diroTropiopri

poi top Bi/caaTdp o^ppvpra teptpep.

Ka piKadei 6

e Be

25

po]i k eXevdepop cnroTropiopfri.

20 optVs

pe diroiropLoL paiTV?.

tcp[t]PP, ai

peBaTe-

e
|

ckop, [t]o/x
|

pep eXevdepop

pap? avoBopep.
30 plkIp to
days.

But

Tap ire[y]r apepap, top Be Bo\X[op]

\ay\\curai

ai Be

pep eXevde'po

Ka pe Xaydcrec

condemn him

BiKa/c^rdTO

irevreKovra aTaTepap? Kal o\\raTipa Ta?

if he dots not release him,

(the judge) shall

pi awoBoi,

es kc-

a fine

to

of a stater in the case of a free man, a

drachma in the case of a slave, for each

the one in possession has been defeated,

he shall release the free

days,

and he

man

within five

shall surrender the slave.

to the

If he does not release (the free man) or

surrender (the slave), (the judge) shall

time, the judge shall decide under oath.

decree that (the plaintiff) have judgment

day

until

For

fie

releases

him ; and as

the use of the genitive in to

iktv$4pot t8 6i\o, see 171.

Similarly t8

TtrriKorraffraripo 11.88.

Observe the

clear distinction in use, here and else-

where, between SiKdSSe* and

uplvtw.

The

(rutlr

Att. wear) against him, in the

case of the free

stater

man for fifty staters and

for each day until he releases

him, in the case of the slave ten staters

and a drachma for each day until he

former is used where the judge pronounces formal judgment according to

the law and the evidence, the latter
where he acts directly as arbiter. Cf.
especially XI. 26 ff. 11 ff. But if one
denies making a seizure, the judge shall
decide under oath, unless a witness testifies.
If one party contends that a man
is a free man, the other that he is a slave,
those who testify that he is a free man

surrenders him. But at the end of a year

If they contend about

a slave, each declaring that he is his, if

of the slave.

shall be preferred.

a witness testifies, (the judge) shall declare judgment according to the witness,
but if they testify for both or for neither,
the judge shall decide under oath.

When

after the

judge has pronounced judg-

ment, one

amount
fines,

may

exact three times the

three times the original

(i.e.

instead of the accumulated fines

for delay) or

less,

but not more.

As to the

time the judge shall decide under oath.

The purpose of this last provision seems

to be to prevent the accumulation of
fines

out of

all

proportion to the value

Some

take rplrpa as a

accumulated fines).
The word occurs in another Cretan
inscription (SGDI.6000 I), where its
meaning is equally disputed.
26. t&v
third

(i.e.

of the

wirr d|Mp6v

gen. of time.

170.

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]

Ka Xaydaei, r5

afjLepas fejcoVrja?, irpiv

BoXo

Be

263
f

BeKa crrarepavs

Kal BapKvav ra? apepas peKdara*;, rrpiv k aiproBoc

Kepavs.

Ka

rd rpirpa

KaTaBifycaKtrei 6 BiKaards,

fielov,

Be

pi

irXlov Be

Ka vaevei

iviavrot, rr\pdBBe66ai

e Be

to Be Kpovo rov Bdpaardv dpvvvra KpCvev.

Ka

6 Boko*: o

ami pairvpov

koXiov

viKade\\i,

ai Be

Ka pi

ai

Bvdv 40

Ka vaevei

e a\v-

fcaXei e p,e BeUaei,

Kan-

B]pop.iov eXevdipov a7roBeiKadr\o iirl roi vaoi 6ire

T09 e a(X)Xo9 irpb rovro

a^jdr\b rd i[ypa](p)pva. ai Be Ka peB' avrbv dirohoi iv roi

ivi- 45

avrdiy

raw

fi\5Xtofiiva$

Ka

ai Bi k dwoddvei

cnrXdov? r[i]p.dv<; 7riKar\aaraael.

rdB

oY[/ca]s,

rdv

a7rX||o'oi>

e 35

np-dv Kar(a)o~rao~el.

at

S|e bo

Koa[ft]iov dyei i KOo~filovro\<> aXXos, 1 k arroarcu, p,oXiv > Kal #|a

vitcaOei,

Kanardfiev air

[afiipa]?

[&]<;

dyaye rd eypa(p)p.iva. [rb]v

55

||

Be veviKapAvo\y\ Ka[l rov Ka]\\\raKe{pevov dyovri drrarov

epev.

II

Af Ka

rov iXevdepov

ararepavs Karaaraaci
rov iXevdepov

rdv iXevdipav xdprei

e
|

a||Z

Bi k direralpo, BeKa

rdv iXevdipa\v

BirrXel

35. JwavTSt:

not year, but anniversary.

88

iKa\rbv

al Bi k 6 SoXo|? 5

Karaaraael

Bapwdv*

depos foitcea e foixiav, rrivre

olirei,

al Bi k iXe\v-

al Bi Ka f \o\iKevs foixia

slave) of

a member of

the nhcim, the

If the slave on

case shall be tried after he (the official)

whose account one is defeated takes refuge in a temple, (the defeated party),

has gone out of office, and, if defeated

he shall pay what is written from the

summoning

time when he

See Glossary.

ff.

(the successful party) in the

made

the seizure.

But

presence of two witnesses of age and

there shall be no penalty for seizing one

free, shall point out (the slave) at the

condemned for debt or one who has mort-

temple where he takes refuge, either him-

The penalties fixed

gaged his person.
in 11. 47-50 and their relation to the

self or another for

him; but

if he does

make the summons or point him out,

he shall pay what is written. If he does

not

not even (referring back to

11.

34 ff.) sur-

render him (the slave) at the end of a

year, lie shall pay the simple fines in
addition (to

what is stated

in

11.

If (the slave) dies while the suit

tried,

he shall

pay

34

is

ff.).

being

the simple fine (i.e.

86 are variously understood. Many take nyjivt and rifjAv as

referring to the value of the slave.
provision in

II. 2-46.

1.

Rape and

adultery.

If one commits rape upon a

free man or woman, he shall pay one
hundred staters ; but if upon (the son or
II. 2

ff.

daughter) of an irh-tupot, ten.

without any additional fines for delay).

ratpos,

If a member of the nbcno\ (see Glossary)

makes a seizure, or another (seizes the

one

who was

iraipla. (iraipela)

member of
society made up

not a

or

of citizens, occupied

The dW-

a social position

GREEK DIALECTS

264

ararepav^i.

10 e foixe'av, ir[dv\re

<raiTO,
15 ire\B*

rav BoXav. at

ivBodiBCav BoXav ai xdpTei Bap\d-

xaTaa^raael

ap,epavt [oj&eXoV, ai

B* e\fMv

20

aTarepavs

Bvo

x iv

Be*

rav

tea

[No. 110

BeBap,v\a\p,4vav

Bv oBeXdvs

wr\\r{,

i\Xev$e'pav

xa

Be

ai

erwrepeTai

opxioripav

olirev axe\vov-

to? xaBeora, Bexa aTare\pav<; Karaaraael, ai airoirdvlo^, paiTvs.

at xa rav iXevdipav

^oikCov aiXedei iv iraTpbs e iv a\Be\ino e iv

|

GTaTepavs xaTaaraael' ai Be x

to avBpos, ixarbv

a(X)Xo,

e]v

25

irevTeKOvra

ai Be xa tclv

[ra]\v iXevde'pav, BnrXel

ami

30 irpopeiiraTO Be

to aireraCpo, Bexa

||

xaTaa-Taaef

xa 8oXo? BoXo,

ai Be

ai Be x 6 80X0?

irevpe.

fuur\vpov rpiov toi? xaBeaTaity; to ivaiXeOevro*:

aXXve0\0ac iv Tat? irevr

ap,epai<i

to Be BoXo toi irdcrTai avrl

35

paiTvpov Bvov.

ai

xa

Be*

p\e

0ai oirai xa \e\lovri. ai Be

40 to irevrexovraaTaTe^pd

gtqv i7r\apiopevov to
f

B*

aXXwrerai,

xa

irovei

iirl

Tot? iXavtyri efiev xped-

BoXo\aa06ai opAaai tov i\d\vra

t

xal irXtovo^ irevrov

aireTaLpo

pixa-

av\\rbv flv avrot

TptTOV avrdv, to Be foixe\o<i tov

|

45

wda-Tav arepov avr\6v fioixtovr

At x avep
exova he

ir\ap

Ta pa

Possibly the $ivoi are meant.

ff.

him as they wish.

in the case of

ff .

One

ff.

shall

announce be-

fore three witnesses to the relatives of

the one caught (literally caught in,

i.e.

on

e?

ei

ff.

staters or

more, with four others (literally himself

If one attempts to have intercourse with a free

woman who is under the guardianship of
arelative (that is, with a young maiden),
he shall pay ten staters tf a witness

16

36

a fine offifty

case involving

as a

28

exev

If one declares
that he has been the victim of a plot, then
the one who caught him shall swear, in

day one obol, but if in the night two

obols; and the slave shall have the pref-

testifies.

a\vras;
y

the fKttdcpos and the

erence in the oath.

fie.

tov dvBpa, xal to xapiro i\avv ep.Lvav at x

If one violates a household slave

by force, he shall pay two staters, but
if one that has already been violated, by
11

BoXoaaff^ai Be

[xa]i [yv]\va 8iaxp[t]vov[T]ai f

midway between
foiKtfa.

iXe'v,

fifth),

each calling

upon himself
others, in

(if

he

an

down

curses

testifies falsely),

but

irtraipot with two

a case of a serf the master

and one other, that he took him

tery and did not lay a plot,

in adul-

II.45-III.44. Rights of the wife in

the case of divorce or death of husband.

11.45

ff.

If a

man and

wife are di-

vorced, (the wife) shall have her

own

in the house of the father etc.) that

property with which she came to her

he must be ransomed within five days ;

husband, and the half of the produce, if

there is any from her own property, and

buttothe master of a slave before two wit-

But if he is not ransomed, it shall

the power of the captors to do with

nesses.

the half of whatever she

be in

(the house),

has woven within

whatever there

is,

and fi ve

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]

265

rov fffy auras tcpefidrov, /con k evuirdvei rhv \efiCva~\v an

xal irivre ararepavs, at k 6 a\vep alnos h ras Ke[p~\eucri\o<;

pi

he ttovLoi 6 avkp [am||o9

e]p*v, rov hiKacrrav

ei, so

a[t]

6p,vvvra tcplvev.

|||

ai hi

n a\X|o

Karaaraael koti

iripoi to avhpos, irivre ar\arepavs

Ka

iripei aurdv, koti

Ka

irafflXei arrohoro auriv.

ov

irivre crrar\epavs

ToKaiav.

on k

hi

rk k

Karaaracel Kal to

*Ap,u-

airop.o^rdvaai, irapiXei, io

ai hi k aXXor-

Kp\ios aurov.

hixa ar[ar]e^pavs Karacrraael, to he Kpetyo?

t/m|o? auve(cr)crdhhi t

hiirXel

on

eKcrav- 5
|

wap

veaerai hiKaxaai r\av yvvauc airopdaai rav "Ap\rep.iv

kXalov Trap rav

he*

bpdaei o-uveaaaKcrai.

6 hiKacrras

15

ai avep airoddvoi

riKva KarfoXnrov, at Ka
0a||t

Kan

Xh a

yvvd, ra pa

auras eKOvaav brruieO-

k 6 aveh hdi Kara ra iy]pap.p.iva avrl fiairupov rp\i$v

hpop.iov iXevdipov

Ka dreKVov

ai hi

KaraXiireL,

n rov riKVov wipoi, evhi\KOV epxv.

rd re pa auras

Ke\v koti

20

ai hi

ev\y~\irdvei 25

||

[r]av ep,[i]v\av Ka[l r]o Kapir\o] to ivh[o]0ev 7r|e8a r5v iiri^aXXovr[ov] p,oipa\v XaKe[v] teat rC k 6 aveh hoi &i erffparrai

aXXo

iripoi, ev\hiKOv epev.

ai hi

ai he yvva areK\vos airoOdvoi, rd re

fa

auras rols iiriffaXXovai, cnr\oh6p*v koti ivurrave rav e^iivav xal to

KaprrOy at

ei is

rov pov auras, rav

husband is the cause of the

divorce. But if the husband declares he
is not the cause, the judge shall decide
under oath. But if she carries off anystaters, if the

34 =
attraction.

<|i(vav : see 101.1.

by

60. k6ti

here and

Kal Iri, i.e. *ai oimvoi, gen.

111.26,

III. 14-16.

Kfrfuw

"with dt*\ti.
x/^ 10 * from xp^ <0 *i 6 en
17 ff. If a man dies leaving children,
if the wife wishes, she may marry again

thing else belonging to the husband, she

pay Jive staters, and whatever she

carries off and whatever she purloins
this she shall return. But as regards

holding her

shall

Kop.iarpa at ka Xet

fiiva\v.

own property and whatever

her husband

may

have given her, ac-

matters which she denies, (the judge)

cording to what

shall decree that she take the oath of

ence of three witnesses of age

denial by Artemis, (proceeding?) to the

But

Amycleium to the archer-goddess. If

any one takes anything away from her

the children,

after she has taken the oath of denial,

house she shall share with the lawful

he shall

pay five

staters

and

the thing

itself.

If a stranger helps her carry

things

off,

and double

he shall
the

pay

ten

amount which

staters

the judge

swears he helped carry off.i9,

tAw

is written,

if she takes

27
heirs.

ff.

it

in the pres-

and free,

anything belonging

to

a matterfor trial,
of the produce in the

shall be

And

t6v *m0aXX<5vTov

6 brtf&XKS*,

a short expression for

tripdWtt (ra xptf**) cf. V.21-22
oh k bripdWh.
37 ff. If man or wife
the heir at law,

wishes to

make

gifts, (it is

30

permitted),

35

GREEK DIALECTS

266
40

86p*v

avep

['

yvvd, e ptp-a e 8vo8eK\a araTepav? c BvoBe/ca arcn^l-

pov Kpeo<; irXlov 8k pi.

at

ra pa

vdvros,

45

a\rra\i eieev

polk4o% poiicea tcpiOei 8oo

/c\a

a\\o

8*

Al t4kol yvva /c||e[/>][vo]y<ra,

ami pLan\vpop Tpidv. al 8k fie
Kal to? paiTVpavs, al

55 iireXevcrai \roi
tea p.e

vo]ikov ep*v.

OT&yav

hK<rai\ro y iirl toll fiarpl

epev to

8* efiev

al 81 poi/ce'a

iirekevcrav.

iirl toi

I airoda-

iireXevo-ai rot a\v8pl iirl

irdvrai to av8p6^

84Kaerai f

ami

0*9 ajprvie,

to? Ka8cn\av<;

Te\/eot

tcepevovaa,

p.aiTvpov \8v\ov.
j||

irdarai ep*v to t4kvov toi r\as poi-

al 8k toi avrot aifciv ottvlolto irpo to iviavr\\5, to irai8Cov

5 icia*.
iirl

n irepoi,

at

rpdirev I airo64pfev bptfyorepoh

50 t4k\vov

IV al 84

[No. 110

toi irdoTai

to

eptev toi

KOpKia^repov epuev tov iireXev-

poi/cdos.

10

y\vva Kepevova al airoftdXoi

aav^ra Kal to? p.alTvpav$.

irplv tirtXevcrai tca[T]\a

Ta

irat8ov

iypap.fieva, iXev04po pfiv /caTatrraael

o-TaTepavs, 80X0 tt4vt Kal p\UaTi f al

TTVTKOvra

||

tea

viKade.

61

15

84

tea

aTeya

ct[e] t*(?)

p.*

avrbv

ottvi eTreXevae^, e

p,e

||

airo6\ele to 7rai8(ov f airaTov ep*v.

bpei t al <at>

al KVcraiTO Kal t4koc poiteea pk

iraTpbs irdaTai ep*v to t\4kvov

20 birvi.op.4va, iirl toi t[o]

al

8' 6

||

iraTep

25

p.e 8001, fyrl

toi? tov a8eXiriov irda^rais ep*v.

Tov iraT4pa tov

halcnos

t4kvov Kal tov Kpep.aTov /djppTepbv epev to.8

Kal Tav fiardpa tov pov aVpas Kpep.aTov.

as Ka Boovti,
|

either clothing or twelve staters or

some-

thing of the value of twelve staters, but

tedpurrpa

perhaps a technical term for certain kinds of gifts.

not more.

III.44-IV.23.

Disposition of chil-

dren born after divorce.

If a divorced wife bears a
she shall bring it to her husband

III. 44

child,

ff.

at his house in the presence

of three wit-

If fie does not receive it, the child

shall be in the power of the mother either
nesses.

to bring

and

up or to expose ; and the relatives

witnesses shall have preference in

the oath, as to whether they brought

it.

irrfyav

this is the regular

word for

house in this inscription, foucla being

household (V.26) and foUox not occurring.

IV. 14

ff.

If the man has no house

which she shall bring (the child) or s?ie

does not see him, if she exposes the child,
to

there shall be no penalty.

o.

tea

conforms to the reading of the stone, though the elision of

|i

it[c] ktX.

the

this

of pi is difficult (or read m*

*f[e]

with aphaeresis ?). For <a with the optative see 177.

IV. 23- VI. 2. Partition of property

among

children and heirs-at-law.

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

no]

No.

pe eirdvavKov epev Sar^ddai' ai 84

arafievoL

rot,

airo^drraddai

Tt? araOeCe,

k awoddvei

e 84

eyparrai.

<fc|t

267

areyavs

ti($),

30

fikv

Tap? iv tt6\i ko\ti k ip tcu(?) crTeyai?

Ki

^7r||l

Kopai

foifceos ei,

foitcLov,

7ri

0a\i tca\o<;, teal

fe'/caaTov,

arav.

rd8

koI Ta wpofiaTa #a|i Kapra[t ]7ro8a, a

wcuu

rot?

Owyaripavs

^T0[0]ai 8k koX Ta
$[ypaTT]cu.

[7raT/)dV]

Ta

e/iev,

\avicdvev to? fikp

tyk

poixeis ipfOL-

evei, aZ]? /ca fie

||

8*

ica fie 35

a\|Xa Kpifiara irdvra hareO-

i/tvw ottottoi k Xopti 8v\o fioipap? 40

oTr6rrai,

Xov^t, filav fiolpav fetcd-

fiaTp[o]ia, I

||

ai 8k Kpifiara

k aTrodd\pe~\i, 8,nre[p\

areya

fie ?|e,

45

Xa/ckp

84,

rad 0[v\yaTe\pa$
to)|a

it ^yparrai.

Kara

dirviofievai, 86ro

irpodd* e8oK e
71/1/^

iire'afrrevo-e,

6\r]eCa /c\pifiaTa

e iiria'7rev\<ravT0<;

al 84 ica

rain
fie

ckcp,

dXXa

8k

fie

orelai 8k 60

a7ro\ai/[/ca]|||

[wa]Tpb8 8o]pto? I a[8]\7rio

ckcl e

6V

i a7ro\a[*]oWa
fii>

o A^[a]Xcv(?) o-TapTo?

airo\avKavevt ral\8 8k irpodda

cfffJ&KOf ep\ev.

*E
r^Kva
et

irarip 8ob? iop 86fiev

r\a iypafifieva, irXlova 8k fie.

&(fojiuoi' ot <rvf Ki5[X]Xot, Taurja?

fie

Xl|t 6

a7r[o]^ai/et
e i?

avep

e yvp\\i, ai fiev

tovtop Te\Kva tovto?

y

e/c[i>] tcl

ei

rdwa

Kpefia\ra.

e i? t4\kpop 10

ai 84

tea fieri?

tovtop, a(,a)8e\7riol 8k to airodavov^ro? kGk? a8e[X]7riov t4kv^l 16

e i?

ai 84 xa fiiri?

tovtop r4KPa, tovt\o? exev Ta Kpifiara.

top, a8evTTial

8\k

t5 airodapopro? K? ravr\fiv

r4\Kva, tovto9 exev

k eiriftdWei

otto

Ta

Kpifia\ra.

ai 84

/ca

r4wa

e 9

flirts

ei

tov-

rov t4kvop 20

tovtov,

Ta Kp\ifiaTa t tovto? avat\e06a\\i.

ei

ai 8e

oh
fie 25

But if any one (of the children) should be condemned to pay a fine,
the one who has been fined shall have his
portion taken out and given him as is

when Cyllus and

written.

but those (whose claims are) of prior

IV. 29

ff.

83 ats kt\. which are

not occupied by a serf residing in the
country. 44
And the property of
ff .

ica

ff.

the mother sfiall be divided,

dies, in the

same way as

is

when

she

prescribed

for the property of the father.

V.l ff.
Whatever woman has no property either

by gift of father or brother or by promise or by inheritance, since the time

hi$ colleagues

of the
<rrapr6s (subdivision of the tribe) of the
Aethalians composed the Kba^t, these

women

shall share in the inheritance,

date shall have no recourse.

If there
it

is

falls

none of

according

22

these, those to

to

the

the property shall receive

whom

source
it.

ff.

of

But if

no heirs-at-law, those of the

household who compose the KXapot (i.e.
the body of xXapuh-at or serfs attached
to the estate) shall have the money.
there are

,.:

GREEK DIALECTS

268
elev

iwiffaXXovre^j Ta? foitcias otnves k

At 84 k

iwifidWovrei

oi

ra Kpefiara
Kal to

Bifias
45

Xei\^vn BareOOai ra Kpefiar\a,

oi fiev

tov 8i\Kao~rav hrl toiX Xeiovac tyareddcu efiev

ir\dvra, irpLv

Ka Bdrrovrai.

8\iKao-Ta KapTei evaeiei e d\yei e

40 aei

oi Be fie, Sircdteaai
35

Xovn 6 ic\apo$ tovtow

ra Kpefxara.

ftycev

30

[No. 110

BnrXei.

/c/3e|to?

dfmrroXalov

ire'pei,

ai Be Ka BiKOKaavro^ to

||

BeKa ararepav\; Karaara-

rvarov Be Kal

Ka

tcpefidrov, ai

Kaptjpro

xal

8are[0dai

p\e Xeiovri

hy,KaaT]dv bfivvvra Kplva\i iroprl ra fioXidfieva.

fiara BariofievoL

fie

avvyiyvoaKovn

Kavm-

/re/xa?

tov

- -

Ka Kpe-

[a]i

rav Baiaiv, ovev ra Kpe-

av^rrl

50 fi\ara

*o? Ka irXelorrov

Bityoi airoBdfievoi

rav rifiav

Bia[X]aKOvrov
||

rav 4ira/3o\Xdv fiKaaro^.

8anofi4\voi8 Be Kpefiara fia(rvpa\vs ira-

VI pefiev Bpofieavs iXe\v04pov^ rpuvs

ra

cnroBiBdOOo, at
|

Ka

fie Be

Xei.

an

airo\86(6)6ai fieB* emarrivaai,

k avros irdaer\ai

Be'

tov irarepa ra

rol irdcov\rai e arroXaKOvn.

ra

fie Be
fie

8*
|

ff .

If some of the heirs-at-law wish

and

divide the property\

to

others not, the

judge shall decree that all the property

belong to those wishing to divide, until
they divide

it.

If any one, after the de-

cision of the judge, enters in by force or

drives or carries

pay

ten staters

the object.

In

of

anything, he shall

and double

the value

of

the matter of live stock,

produce, clothing, ornaments, and furniture, if they

do not wish

to

make a

division, the judge shall decide with refere nee to the pleadings.

If,

when divid-

rb^v tc'kvov

an

of theprice.
cf

8'

ai Be

4w-tui

tw

eypar\^Ta]i fa rdBe
t

SAttovto* aor. subj.

S4.

82.

dToSdrra$$ai.

k av-

yvvaiKds tov dvBpa

r\\a$

aXXai

fie
|

e atroXdjcei

vivv ra ra<; fiarp6<;.

rrpLatro e KaraOelro e e^iriarrivGairo,

28

Kara

e BiBoi,

o rrareB Boei t tov to rr\arp6^ Kpifidrov trap vieos

5 oveddai fieBe Karadi&fcOdai

15

\\\

av\rd.

*As k

10

OvyaTpl

irXCav*;.

86.

forttft

with strong grade of root

in contrast to A tt. ty. So efft in another
Cretan inscription, and efw in Sophron.
39. rvarov: Onrrup = ftfov, as in
(fyu)

Hdt.2.68.

VI.

1. Stooi:

subj. without

174.

ra.

VI. 2-46. Sale and mortgage of family property.

VI.2ff.

As

long as the father

lives,

one shall not purchase any of the father's property from the son, nor take a

But whatever

ing the property, they do not agree as to

mortgage on

the division, they shall sell the property,

himself has acquired or inherited, he

and, disposing of

it

to

whoever

offers the

most, they shall receive each his share

may

dispose

aXXcu

8*

it.

of,

(the son)

if he wishes.

i-yparrflu

and

it

is

14

written

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]

to ypdfifiara ey\[parrai ra]

t

rat yvvatKi, 6

iceirl

irptauivot
teal

xpifiara ewl rat fiarpl

fi[e]v

Kara0ev$ e eir^fririvaav^ roi

B* cnro\B6fievo<; e

et,

rb cnr\Xdov

rov Be irp600a

ai Bi k 6 avrtfi\oXo<; airofioXei dvirl rb Kp\io$

Ta?

20

fie ev\\8iteov Ifiev. 25

k dvwifioXlovri

ol

pfi

I ra|? yvvatKOS, fioXev owe k eu^fiaXXet,, irap

fiar[p]b<;

rot Bitcacrrdi

efi\ev

Kara0efiivoi e eirtGirev^rafiivot BirrXel Karaara\jel

e
|

rl k aXX* dra?

efiev

269

fexdaro eyparrai.

30

ai Be k d\rro0dvei fidrep re/cva

KaraXi7ro]vaa t rbv iraripa /caprepbv efiev rov uarpotov, airoB6(6)dai

|

Be

fie

fie Be

||

Kara0ifiev, al

dXXai

[a]* Bi Tt?

res.

Ka

fie

ra

rex\va eiratveaet Bpo flics iov- 35

irpiatro e Kara\0elro,

ra

fiev

Kpefiara

iirl

roVs riKvois
e

efiev, roi

rbv Kara0ivra rav

k aXX'

dra'!

ei,

Be irpiafj\\ivot e Kara0fiiv5i rbv ctiroB\6fievov 40

\

Karaardaat Ta?

BiirXetav

rb d\rrX6ov.

ai Bi k

aXXav

r\tfid^,

ra

brrviet,

Kat rl

r\\eKva [ro]v 45

[fi]arpoiov Kaprepbvp efiev.

At k

eB Bva[fievlav$] ire\pa[0ei k]k$ aXXoTroXias vtt ctv\dvKa$

KOfievo<! KeXo[fi]ivo n\<;

Xvaerai,

k diroBoi rb

0vv

7rt/3d\XXov.

[/c]eXo/*e|[v]o

fie

Kptvev iroprl ra

aXXvaafiivpi

iirl roi

ai Bi Ka

fie

6fioXoyiovr\i afiirl

6 8o\o?]

otherwise
Cf.

1.

HI

fioXioueva.

[r]o eXev0ipo rbv

rav eXev0ipav eX0ov owlet,

eirl

otherwise than is written.

Shy

Hon of this

parrot

irXe-

Be

eXev0ep efiev

[at 55

ravn

37 and VIII. 64.

<ypd|fc|Mvra

rav

avro [X]v<ra00ai, rbv BiKao~\rav bfivvvra

||

efiev, irplv 50

ai

rd$ Td

since the inscrip-

law, contrasted with rov Si

TpMda, 1.24, in matters of previous date.

So in IX. 16 and XI. 19.
26 ff. But if
the opponent denies, with reference to
the matter about which they are disputing, that it belongs to the mother or the
wife, action shall be brought where it
belongs, before the judge where it is pre-

scribed for each case.

what

is

clear,

but the

The general sense is

restoration and precise

proper.

interpretation

'

is

uncertain.

Perhaps,

with the reading of the text, if one is

sold into hostile hands and some one,

upon his demanding it,

61 ff. But
r ansoms him from his exile.

forced

(to

do

so)

do not agree about the amount,

or on the ground that he did not demand
66 ff. Something
to be ransomed, etc.
if they

is

certainly missing between the end of

VI and

the beginning of VII, either

VI.46-VII.16. Repayment of ran-

overlooked by the stonecutter in copy-

Children of mixed marriages.

added on the original

substructure, which is not extant.

som.

Responsibility for the acts of a slave.

ing, or possibly

VI. 46 fl. 'A ransomed person shall

VII. Iff. In the case of marriage be-

belong to the ransomer, until he pays

tween a male slave and a free woman,

GREEK DIALECTS

270

d iXevdipa hrl top B5\op, Bd\* e^ev Ta ri/cpa. al

Si x e? Ta? auT||a9 ftaTpo? eXevdepa xal BoXa rixva yPTai e
x cnroOdpei d paTep, at k it, Kpefxara, top? iXe\v0ipop$ exev. al
al Bi k

reicva.
5

[No. 110

10 B*

eXev04poi

p,e e/caeiev,

topos iTri/3dXXop\\rap$ apaiXe(0)0ai.

a[f]

x 4ks
15

ay\opa<; irp[i] apei/os

BoXop pi

Tr\epaioaei

Tap pexaexopr ap\e-

pap, at TLPa Ka irp6(0)0' aBixt\xei i vo-Tepop, toi irewapip^pL IpBucop

epep.

Tap, 7ra\[T]poi[o]KOP
toi

7rpeiy[{]o-T0i.

oirvle(0)0at, aBeXin\oi,

to iraTpbs top Ioptop

al Be Ka TrXtes iraT^oioKOL Xopti KaBe\7n[o']l

20

al Be xa pi Xopti

to ira^rpfc, [t]oa brnrpeiytaToi o7rvC^(0)0at,.

aBeXirio^L to iraTpfc, vlieB Be c/c? d\|7rioi/, birvie(0)0ai

25

to

B*

al Bi xa irXfe ?6Vrjt waTpoioxot xvlies

ir]pet.y[aTO.

ttiop,

aXXot, 6rrvCe(0)0ai. tol

<f*i>
|

tt\1

toi

whether the slave went to

woman, thus

measure
the

&

[t]o

toi [c]?

e/c?

dSejX-

pCav

Trpet\yl~\aTO.

TraTpoi[o]KOP top iTrtf3d\\\opra, irXlaB Be [p]e.

VII.16-IX.24. The heiress.

the status of the children depended on

free

lot,

with the

lations for her marriage

raising himself in a

position of her property.

live

to her condition, or

woman went

to live

When,

whether

with the

10

slave.

and the

in default of sons,

becomes the heiress

ter

Regudis-

a daugh-

[xarpoiBKot, cf.

If

TarpoOxotTapdlrot Hdt.6.57 with Stein's

one having purchased a slave from the

note, Att. hrU\iipos)y the choice of a

market-place has not repudiated the purchase within the sixty days, if the slave
has wronged any one before or after, the

husband, who becomes the virtual head

of the family, is determined by fixed
rules. The person so determined, the

one who has acquired him shall be

groom-elect,

9.

UtrtUv:

eler

The purchaser

airrax

ff.

liable.

was allowed
a certain time within which, upon discovering any faults, physical or otherwise, which had been concealed, he
might repudiate the purchase. Not
until the expiration of this period was
of a slave

is

known

drvUr (=li ixifidWti

whom

it

falls to

as 6 hrifidWor

&jrvtev the

one to

marry) or simply

6 tri-

fidWop.

VII. 15

ff.

The heiress

shall

marry

her father'' s brother, the oldest of those

living.

If there are several heiresses and

marry (the
(and so on in suc-

the purchase binding, and the pur-

father's brothers, they shall

chaser liable for the acts of the slave.

second) the next oldest

For the use of repcufa, cf. also SGDI.

4998. VII af tea fiij xepat&ret 1j ca Tplarai
ir raix rpt&Korr d/xdpaix. But some take
the meaning in both passages to be dis-

cession).

pose of abroad.

sons of brothers, they shall

ers,

If there are no father'' s broth-

but sons of the brothers, she shall

marry
oldest.

that one

(who

is the

son) of the

If there arc several heiresses and

marry

(the

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]

*A8 84 k
yav

at

fiev,

iwiffdWov oirvUv e a irarpoioKos, [o-]t4tov TraTpoio/cov, rdB 8' kiriKapirCa^ irav-

ai$>po<; t 6

271

ei t e/ccv

to? tclv ep\Lvav airoXavicdvev tov iiriffffiWovTa

iov

airofipofio?

ai 84

brrvCei.

8pofiev$ iov 6 ijrifidWov e\f3lovaav

tea
|

\eiovaav 0Trv(e\(6)6aL

fie

\ei ottvUv, fioKkv to?

irarpoi^KOy 6 8k [8]i*a[V]T[a?]
ai 84

fie\vaL
o~a\v t

at k

\ei

fie

irarpoCoKQi epdy Ta Kpifiara irdvra teal top *||ap- 40

6tt\v(V, iirl toll

ttov, irpeiv

ai 84 35

oirvUv.

i7ri/3d\\ov bm^Cev efilov efilovaav

30

aXXo?, toi iTrifidWovrfy

ei

7rv\as tov ainovrop

fidWovri eftiovaa

0Tifi\( tea

|||

ai

8*

iinftdWov

Xei birvl(6)6ai.

eicov-

fie ete,

ai 84

ras

60

rb\ ein-

ica

ei 6 e7rty9||aX[X]oi/ 55

iraTpoioKos, o~r4yafi pAv,

7roXt, rap. iraTpoiOKo\v e/cev kcltl

S[t/]oi? 46

ra xpipbara irdvr

birvU(6)6aL e avopos

fie \e\i

pAv\ev

[/ca]l fi[e \]e[i

Ka8earav<: to? Ta?

oirvUv iv to*?

8itc[atco-d]\To

ai eypa\(T)Tai

ica fie oTrviei

at

ivei iv toll aTey\ai, tov 8*

ei

evym

aWov

tyaXa/covaav aXXot oirvCe(d)6\aL Ta? 7rtXa? tov airiov- 6

oTLp.1 tea Xei. airo8aTe(6)6aL b^k tov Kpefidrov ioi. ai 8e fie

tclv efiLvav

tov
|

elev

cVi/SaXXoPTe?

i]ypaTrai, Ta Kp\ep,aTa

toll (jrai) ir\aTpoioicoL a\i

io

irdvr e/c[ov~\aav Ta? 7rf|Xa? 6irvU{6)Q[a\i SrifiL

tea Xet.

7ruX[a]?

to? Ta? irarpoioico 15

fiTL<:

peCirai K\ara

[k o]7ru/et,

Xet'oL 6[jr]vLVt to? /ca8ecTav<;

[rav 7rv\]av

e]v

on

Tat? TpLaicovra e

67rvLe(0)0aL otl^iI tea vvvaTaL.

7tlo

TraTpoLtycos

6irv\U(&)0ai,

y4ve~TaL, ai

at k

(the heiress),

tea feLirov\rL

ai 84

iaTeTetcvoTaL,

86 ff. If the
of the eldest (and so on).
groom-elect, being a minor, does not wish

marry

6]irv\Lev Tt?;

ai 8e

Kai

though both are

fie'v

fi(e),

rk

aXXot

iraTpb^ 86vro$ e a8e\- 20

tea

Xe/oiro? ott^jUv ol e8o/cav

second) the second (in order) after the son

to

ov \[ei

||

ai 8e Ta?

Xeioi

fie

&a||Xa*oWai/ tov tcpe/iaTOV &i

who ask for her hand.

VIII. 7-8. But
they shall give to him (the rejected groomelect) his proper share of the property.

20

ff.

If one becomes an heiress after

of marriageable age, all the property and

the income shall belong to the heiress

her father or brother has given her (in

until he marries her.

married to the one to whom they gave her,

not

marry

all the

47

ff.

If he does

her, as is written, she with

marriage), if she does not wish to remain

although he

is willing, then,

in case she

property shall marry the next in

has borne children, she may, dividing the

But if

property as is written, marry another

succession, if there is another.

there is

no groom-elect, she

any one of the

may marry

tribe she wishes,

of those

of the

tribe.

24.

foroWicvorcu

subj. like x/xarot etc., 151.1.

perf.

25

GREEK DIALECTS

272

[No. 110

e\ypaTTai [aXX]ot orrvt(0)0[at Ta]? [?r]jv[^][9].

at 8e reicva fie

eicovaav toi 7rt/9aXXoi>[T]t birv ie{6)6ai, at k

ele, ttolvt

ei,

ai 8e

fie^

avep ai airoOdvoi

30 at eypari^fiL.

67rvi(0)0o Ta? 7ruXa? OTifiC ica v\vvarai t avdvKai 8e

[X]et,

tea

KaraXnrov, at

Trarpoilo/coc rercva

fie.

birvie(6)6ai toi eVt/SaX-

KaraXLiroi 6 airoOavov,

35 ai 8e re\tcva fie

||

Xoirt

eypaTTai.

all

a 8e

40 enjtSa/io? eie,

8'

ai

6 iirt/3d\Xou i\av irarpdioicov birvUv fie

bpifia ete, toi iiri^aXXovri b^rrvi-

Trarpoioicos
\

e{6)6ai ai eypaTTai.

UarpoiSiKOV
top

TcaTpos.

8* efiev,

aX

ica

iraTep

fie ei e a|8eX7rto? e?

8e iepefidro[y tca]pTpbv<; efiev

*jja?

to av[To]

fepya[a]ia[<t to?]

45 TraTpoavs,

[T]a?

8ia[X]a[vKd]v\ev \r~\av efilvav, a?

[8* 7rt/cap]7ria?

||

tc

a[v]op[o]<;

ei.
|

50

8*

ai

Kappepav

TpoioKov

k dv\o\po$

ei,

av[6]poi idrrai

efiev

fie ele

top tc tcpefiaTov

T\pdfre(6)6ai [7r]a/3 Tat fiaTpi'

Trap Tot? [fi\aTpoo~i

iu^ipaXXov, Tav ira/c|jat

to Kapiro, /ca?

ai 8e fi\drep ae eie,

ai 8e Tt? birvloi Ta\v iraTpoio-

TpdTre{6)6a[i\.
\

^ kov, aXXat

8'

[ey]paTTai,

irev6ev [irop]Ti Koaa[o]v

||

|||

toi/? 7rta'[X-

XovTavs.

'Avep aX
5

k airo6avov ira^rpoioKov Ka\Ta\twii f

av\rav e irpb

ai/ra? ijoy? iraTpoavs e t6]i/? fiaTpoav^p KaTa6ifiev [e cnro86(6)6ai

tov

KpifiaTdv

/cat]

8iicalav efiev

t\olv

ovav Kal Tav Ka\rd6eo~iv.

ai

8'

10

aXXat 7rpt]aiT0

t]||<x

[/x]ei/

Tt? /cpifiaTa e
|

KaTa6eiTO tov Ta? 7ra[TpotoAco,

[/cp]e/iaTa 7rl Tat waTpoioic di efiev, 6

8*

cnro86(ievo<; e

Tot irpiafievoi e icaTa6e\fievoi, at /ca vitca0ei, 8nrXel

/caT|a#i/?
15 Tao"Tao"ct

[Ta]Se
efiev.

/cat

at

20 Xt]|oz/Tt

k aXX' aTa?

et,

t||o

a7rXo'of eiriKaTaaTaael,

a|t

y[pdfifi]aT[a eypaTTai, t]\o[v 8]e irpo(6)6a /x[e] cvBikov

to,

Tt

/ca-|

8'

/Lte

6 avTtfioXos a7ro/,t[oX]io|t a[i>7r]t to /cpeo? ot

Ta? iraTpoiotco

\efi\ev,

/c*

avjrifio-

o 8[t/c]ao"Ta? ofivvs /cpivero

ai
|

8e vitcdaai fie Ta? 7raT/)[ot]o/cjo efi[e]v, fioXev bire

k eirifSdWei,

e
|

fetcdo-To eypaTTai.
25

At

ai/[8]e/co-||a'ft[c]i/o? e

veviKafi4vo\^ e ivtc~\\oioTav<; bireXov e 8ia-

/3aX6fie\vo<; e 8iafnrdfievo<; a7ro[^]a|fot e

IX.24-X.32. Various subjects.

If one dies who has gone

surety or has lost a suit or owes money
IX. 24

ff.

tovtoi aXXo?, eirifioX\evv

given as security or has been guilty of

fraud

(?)

or conspiracy

(/),

or another

(stands in such relations) to him, one

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]
lo irpb

to eviavro

fiev a

al

273
ra

6 Be BiKa\\a-rd$ BiKaBBero iroprl

ko

fiev tea vltea? hrttyiokei, 6 hucao~ra<;

[a\iroirfivid- 30

fivdfiov,

at Ka Soil

Kal 7ro\iarVi t ol Be p\a(rvpe<% ol eirifiaXkovres, dv8oK\\d8 (8)e Kev-

Koiorav Kal 8ia/3oXas

iroviovrov.

K\al Sipeaios fialrvpe: ol 7n\/3dXXovre$ airo-

Bi k d\rropelirovn t BiKaBBero 6fi6a\avra avrov Kal

rbv? iialrvf^av*; vixev to dirXdov.

7raTe(8) Boei,

at t/? xa
al

fiev

to fielovos fierr

BiKaBBero irop[r]l ra

e]$

xpepara an Ka
irep\a\v iir^evn fie

ret

irepa\i avva\\\aK]o'et, e is

k d^iroirovlovn fialrvpe:

k avB^Kaerai,

a|f

vlits

avrov dre{6)0ai Kal

ttXIo\vo<; rpies,

ivB,

35

<5?

6 40

irerrarai.

airoBiBoi, 45

to eKarovararepo xal

e/3ovr\e<:

to BeKaardrepov Bvo ) to

airoTro\y\i6fieva.

al Be

fiel\\ov o? 50

fialrvpe\[<i]

fii

k e[X]6ei 6 av\vaXXdKcrav<;, 6rep6v

cnroTrovloiev, e

fieinrofievos, e dirofioo-ai

<rvv
|||

8*

lacking] fiarpl

||

KeXe[r]ai

#c[a]

1-9, and most of 10-14,

[11.

vlvv [e dvBpa yvvaiK.1 Bdfiev e^fcarbv cTa[T]l- 15

/3a[i>?] e fielov, tt\\(ov

Be

fie.

al Be irXta Bole, at

tea
|

Xelovr ol

ftdXXovre;, r\6v dpyvpov cnroBovres ra Kpljefiar eKSvrov.

oVe|Xoi/

dpyvpov

e drafievos e fi\o\iofieva<; oY/ca? So tie, al

Xonrd aKaia rat

8?iall

d\ra<;,

fieBev is Kpios efiev

bring suit against said person be-

fore the end of the year. The judge shall

render his decision according to the tes-

timony.

If the suit is with reference to

a judgment won, the judge and the recorder, if he is alive

and a

citizen,

and

the heirs as witnesses, (shall give testi-

mony), but in the case of surety and

pledges and fraud (f) and conspiracy
(f),

the heirs as witnesses shall give tes-

timony.

After they have

testified, (the

rav

||

7tl-

al

Be*

ti? 20

p%

ete

ra

Boaiv.

25

with Si-, probably only an error,

for too-) is uncertain. 28-29. The third
letter in 1. 29 is obscure, but the most
probable reading is hn/wXiyp &, with
latter

w as

raw ifdvap

in

and with

11.48,

16s

48 ff.
used like fecftos as in VIII. 8.
If one has formed a partnership with
another for a mercantile venture (and

does not

pay him

pay back

the one

a venture,

etc.

his share), or does not

who has

50.

Iv8

contributed to

for tin

(= tit)

judge) shall decree that (the plaintiff),

before following S (97.4).

when he has taken oath himself and

xa

likewise the witnesses, has judgment for

ant demands, either to take oath of denial

the simple amount.

or.

If a son has gone

surety, while his father is living, he and
the property which he possesses shall be
subject

26-27.

The precise
SiapaXSfiepos and Siafuir&pe-

to fine.

meaning of
wi (cf in 11. 36-36
.

Sto/SoXat,

tywioj, the

kt\.

53. 6rtp6r

whichever course the complainX.15ff.

'Special legacies are

not to exceed the value of 100 staters.

one makes a gift of greater value, the

heirs, if they choose, may pay the 100
staters and keep the property.'
24.
If

\uSkv

icpfos

to

no purpose,

invalid.

GREEK DIALECTS

274
pi

Avrpo[TT~\ov

[No. 110

opi(0)0a\[i] tcaratceifievov, irpip

k aWvo^erai 6

Karadivs, pe8* apTripb^Kop, pe8k 84/co-a(0)0ai pe8* Tna\ir4paa(0)0ai

30

pe8k /caTa04(0)0at.

ai

hi ti? tovtop ti pip/caai, pe8\kp is tcpeos

||

epep, ai airoTrovio\uv 8vo pairvpe^).

\

"APTrapo-iv epev otto /cd ti\

apiraCpe{0)0ai 8k tear ayopap

X|ei.

||

36

KarrafeKpipop to p. iro\uLTa\v airb to Xdo o atrayopevopri.

iravdpevos 86to

40

8* apr-

iTaipeLai tcu pai airro

laptop teal irpoicoov

foCpo. tcai pip tc' ctpeXiTai irdpra Ta tcpe^ara teal pe avppei ypecia T^KPa, TeWep. pkp Ta 0iPa /cal Ta aprpompa Ta to apirapape\po tcavai\e(6)6ai, inrep rot? "f^vealois kypaTrai. ai [8]i /ca pe
Xet riXXep &i ZypaTrai, Ta /c[p[e\paTa tops bnfidWopraPS e/ce\p.
to\i

||

45

60 ai

84 k

ypea[i]a Ti/cpa toi ai^rrapapipot, ire8h pep top ipa^EPOp

ei

top apiraPTOP, iiirep ai 0\e[\e]iai curb top a8e\inop \avKa\vomi

XI ai 84 k epaepes pi

iraPTOP
6

teal

0e\eiai 84, [f]icrf6potpop

Xoi\tl,

pe IprdvavKov epep t4\\cp T[a

Kpepdp apai\(i)(0)0ai

olti tea KaTa\\iire^f,

8k top apiraprbp pe eirtKdpev.

[ai

aPKopkp Ta tcpepara.
/car

ap\irapa^iipo /cal

6 a,p]irapdpPO<:

Ta

irXivi

pe KaToknrop, trap to[p?

10 T4/cpa

top ap-

e\\\[pev]

airo]0dpoi 6 apiraprbs ypeaia

8*

t\o

ayopap

ai 8[4 /ca

curb to Xa[o o

t\o

ap]7rapap4po iiri&dWopraifa
6

avwavdpeVQS aTrofnr\d00o
,

aTrd]yopvopri /caTafe\p4i^op top tto|

15

Xiarav

clp 04pe[p

8k

\a\raTepaPS i8

84/c]a

8t/cao~T\ipiop y 6 8k p.pd-

||

pop 6 to

Ko-ei^io

aTro8oTO

toi,

yvpa 8k pe apiraip400o

cnroppe~04pTi.
|

20 pe8'

ape /3o$.

/cpe(0)0ai 8k Tol88e

a||t

Ta8e Ta ypdppaT eypairae,

J

top 8k irp600a oirai

to

etcei

e a\piraprvi e Trap

apiravro pe er

e]i>-

8i/cop epep.

X.33-XI.23. Adoption.
X.33 ff. Adoption may be made from
whatever source any one wishes.
adoption shall be announced in the

when

ket-place,
bled,

from

the citizens are ossein-

the stone

He

whence they make

41. <rwv4i:

adopted him.
wishes, he

official

sc. Klxryyovros, the clerk

who

strangers.

16.

of the

looks after the interests of

19

(rotthc) shall be

ff.

These

regulations

followed from the time

of the inscription of this law, but as re-

shall

Xl.lOff.

whether by virtue of adoption (i.e. of

being the adopted son) or from the

see 101.1.

perform the religious

and social obligations of the one who
ff.

tS wrivlo

gards matters of a previous date, in

whatever way one holds (property),

proclamations.

42

The
mar-

son) in the market-place, etc.

may

If the adopter
renounce (the adopted

adopted son, there shall be no

liability.

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 110]

"Avrpoirov 09

dyei irpb Sheas,

tc

Tbv SiKaardv,

Kara

6rt fiev

\\

alel iiriSeKe{0)0ai.

fmirvpavs eyparrai

25

Si/cdS8{ev e

aXXov

airofiorov, SucdSSev h, e\yparrai, rov S'

rd

275

bp.vvvr^a tcplvev iroprl 30

fioXi6fiev\a.

Al k airoddvei dpyvpov bireXov vevixafiivos, al fie\v Ka Xe(ovri, oh k eiriftaXXei dvaiXe(0)0ai rd /cpe/xara, rdv d^rav vrrepKariardfiev teal rb apyvpiov oh k oVeXet, i/covr\ov rd xpifiara
al Se Ka fie \e(\ovri, rd fiev Kpifiara eirl TOt|? viKaaavai ifiev I oh
k 6||7reXei rb apyvpiov, dXXav Se fieSefiiav drav efiev rot]? iiriftdX|

35

40

Xovai.

d[r\e(0)0ai Se v\irep fi[e]v to [7ra]Too? rd irarpb^ia,

rd

Sk ras fiarpbs

fia\\rpoia.

irrre(S)

45

Tvva dvSpbs a Ka Kplverai, 0 SiKaards SpKov at Ka SiKdx\aei

rah fiKan a pais d^irofioadro rrapidvros ro SiKa^fTra on

iv

Tlpop [e]nrdr\o Se 6 dpKov ra(S)

k eiriKaXei.

roi SiKaarai Kal [r]oi

fi[vd]fiovi

SUas rat

50

yvvaliKl Kal

irporeraprov avrl p\\\[airvpov XU

1L

1-15 lacking] purpi

vlv{i)s e d[v]ep yvvaiKi

Kpefiara al eSoxe,
\

&i iypar\ro irpb rovSe rov ypafifidrov,

fii

evSiKov efiev

rb

S*

vare]\

pov SiSdfiev di eyparrai.

20

Tat? irarpoioKois al Ka
lovri t Kpe(0)0ai

Kard

rd

fie

lovri bpiravoSiKaaraL, &\s

bire ..

eypafifiiva.

XI.24-XII.36. Various supplemen-

S4 K a

k avopoi

trarp\oi\oKOS 25

not be subject to any further fine.

pay

The

tary regulations.

father's property shall

XI.24 f If one seizes a man before the

trial, any one may receive him (i.e. may
26 ff. The
offer the man an asylum).

the father, the mother's property

judge shall decide as

written whatever

decreed an oath, she shall take the oath of

written Viat he shall decide accord-

denial of whatever one charges within

by oath of denial, but

other matters he shall decide under oath

twenty days, in the presence of the judge,

it is

ing

is

to witnesses or

mother.

46

ff.

the fine for

for the

When a woman

is di-

vorcedfrom her husband, if the judge has

art

o&rivos as in 11.60.

XII. 21

ff.

If one dies owing money

no SfxpavoSiicacral, so long as they are under marriage-

or having lost a suit, those to whom it falls

able age, shall be treated according to

according to the pleadings.

1.

11

ff.

31

ff.

to receive the property

erty, if they

wish

half and the

See note to

may hold the prop-

to pay the fine in his be-

money

to those to

whom

he

owes it. But if not, the property shall belong

to those

whom

who won

the suit or those to

he owes money, but the heirs shall

The

heiresses, if there are

what

is written.

In case

the heiress, in

a groom-elect or 6p<pavodaca<rral, is brought up with her mother, the

father's brother and the mother's brother,
those designated (above), shall manage
the property and the income as best they
default of

GREEK DIALECTS

276

[No. 110

l6vros iirtfySdWovro? fieS* opiravohiKaarav trap rat parol rpd-

fie

80 ire^rai, rbv irdrpoa teal Top. pdr\poa rbvs iypapp,evovs

rav

/cal

oVai Ka (yv)vavrai jcajXXurra, irpiv

iirucapirCyiv aprveu

orrvlerai.

cnrvC\e(Q)daL Be BvoBeKaperCa e irpei\yova.

111. Gortyna.

TdB* epahe r]ai

vopUrpan

rtov

SGDI.5011.

Ill cent. b.c.

Halbherr, Am. J. Arch. 1897, 191

[%iol.

Kpepara

r\\a

Inscr. Jurid.II,pp.329

ff.

Ditt.Syll.525.

ff.

[ttoXi] sfraoMBBovo'i rpia\[Karl(ov ira]pi6v-

/cav^m

xprjT\dcu rcoi

r<oi eOrjtcav

iroXts

rbB
||

5 6*

oBeXbvs prj BeKerdai, rbvs apyvplos.

cpa

Xeloi

fitf

10 a-rarijpavs.

BiKerdat

irevOev he

rj

ai he

ns

Se'tcoiTO

rj

to

Kapiro) olvloi> cnroreio'el ap^vpo) irevre

rav ve6ra ras Be veoras

rroprl

6pv\\uvre;

Kpw6vT<6V oi iirra ko.t ayopdv, ol xa Xd^ouTL KXapcopevoi.

|

8'

6re\pd k ol irXies opdaovri, /cal irpd^avres

pkv r/plvav

[rati vi\Kao-]avri B6vr(ovt

112. Hierapytna.

Ill or II cent. b.c.

rav

8*

vucrjv

rbv viKadevra rav

rjplvav

[toll iro'Xi,].

SGDI.5041. Michel

.... [epir6]vroyv Be oi 'lepairvrvioi rots

[oi Be]

v6p.i-

29.

Avrrlois is rk

- -

....

Avrrioi rots 'lepairvrvi'ois is rav evdpepov rav [rcav Sev-

Baialcov.

Koapos ra>v

6 Be

lepa7rvrvl](0v epiriro)

AvttoI

is to

ap\elov Kara ravra

'lepairvrvai is]
erlay

^Kaaros

epireroi iv

ai Be ol Kocpoi iXXiiroiev rav Ov-

to o.p^[elov.]

rav r/ypappevav, at Ka

5 rctv 6 Kocrpos

Koapos

Be Kal 6 ra>[v Avrrtcov

prj

apyvpm

w6Xe[p>os KcoXvarji, aTroreiadv]-^

ararr)pas Kar6v oi pev 'lepairv-

rvioL rols Aurrlois rai iroXei, [oi Be

Avmot

'XepairvrvCots rai

rots]
\

can until she marries. She

ried

when

shall be

mar-

twelve years of age or older.

ill. Decree of

Gortyna regarding

the use of bronze coinage.

One shall make use of the bronze

which the state has established, and

not accept the silver obols.

supervisors of the market shall decide

under oath.

8ff.

coin

body of young men, and of this

body the seven who are chosen by lot as

to the

If one ac-

cepts them, or is unwilling to accept the

(bronze) coin, or sells for produce

(i.e.

Treaty between Hierapytna

and Lyttos. This illustrates the mixed
dialect sometimes known as East Cretan. See 273, 278.
1. AvttCoi*
note the interchange
112.

trades

of assimilated and unassimilated forms,

five

e.g.

by barter), he shall pay a fine of

silver staters. Report shall be made

XvKrUtp

1.

18.

See 86 with

1.

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 112]

on

irdXei.

Be tea B6r)i Tat? 7r6Xeo~iv iljeXev

Xoitiev p-rjre evQivov

re

r)p,ev teal evopicov.

ro)v TroXefMicov,

Bk

on

Qeoiv iXe'oov ovroov Xaa)|/xi> airb

tea

e/cdrepoi.

fxrj

ai Be nves Ka IBiai igeveytccovTai,

Bdgrji.

BiairoXefAovTcov, Kal

evopKOi earcov ot

fjt,rj

arao-avrcov Be ra? o-TaXa? eicdrepoi ev rot?

y

'lepairvrvioi

igearw

lXepol ev

araadvTQ)v Be

/cat

t. "0/>/CO?

A7ro]XXcovo<; /cat

iroXei ev

ifi

Koivav ardXav ev Yoprvvi ev

AvKTlCOV.

"OfJLVVQ) TCLV

Avr-

AQavaiai.

'

iepwi to*

tcol
|

'JLcriaV KOI ZrjVd 'Opd-

AQavaCav 'SIXeplav Kal Zrjva Mo[i>ytTtoi> Kal"Hp~\av

AQavaiav II oXcdBa /cat 'AiroXXcova Ylvnov Kal Aarco Kal
zeal
"Apea Kal 'A^poBirav Kal Kcopyf^ra^ Kal Nv/x<a? Kal #eo? Trdvras
rptov

10

lepoU, ot fiev

t'Stot?

rcbi iepo)i, tclv Be ev 'AttoXXcovi, ot Be

t[<o

[i~\\ep<t)i

avrol

||

crvLnroXefiovres.

p.rj

'

tiol ev T(oi

fxev efe-

eyypdijraifiev evQivov

Be

Xay^avovrcov Kara to Te'Xo?

firj afjL<f>OTe'poi<;

/cat

Be tC

el

r)p,ev,

on

ivQe'fiev,

rj

iroXefiov i\x<f)peo~Qai %a>pi$ fMijre elprjvav TiQeo-Qai,, at

iBi'ai fiijre

Ka

evopKov

firjrre

277

zeal tclv

'

/cat 7ra'o-a9

XP&vov
Kal

rj

fxav iyu) avLifMaxv 0'^ T0

a7rX[o'a>?] /cat aBoXcos,

7roXefiT)o-(*)

airb ^a>/3a?, vl

Bcoo-w Kal

e/jLfievco

ttvtvicov.

eviopKovn

ev Tot?

'lepairvrptois tov irdvra

Kal tov avrbv

Ka Kal

rjfiev

Kal eyQpbv

<f>iXov

6 'Xepairvrvio*;,

o~WKifJLe'voi<; f

fiev

15

to BUaiov

/cat

t&p

ipfievovrayv Kal

to? 0eo? e/i/xavta?

ai,

/cat

'lepd-

yiveo~Qai

irdvra ra inrevavria, evopK&ai Be to? 0eo?

7roX|X<X>a

KayaQdr

tXe'o? r)p.ev /cat

"ofivvco

"O/3/co? 'lepaTrvrvicov.

Kal Zrjva 'Opdrpiov Kal

'

AQavaiav *Q.Xeptav

nov Kal "Hpav Kal AQavaiav IloXtaSa

/cajj[t]

Kal

AaTw

/cat

0eo? irdvTas Kal irdaa^

ot?

toi^

Kal "Apea Kal

irdvra %povov

'

/cat

yiveaQai

rav 'EaTiav
Zrjva Movvt-

AwoXXwva Uvnov

A(f>poBi\rav Kal Ka>/?^Ta? /cat Nv/x</>a?

*

77

70) avfifjua^rjaa) Tot?

/xai^

a7rXo'<w? /cal a8o'Xa)?, /cat

Toy avrbv

Avktl<f>i'Xov

Kal exQpbv ef w,

to BUatov Bwaii) Kal

/cai

rcov

13.

/cai TroXefirjaa)

Kal

Avkti'cov.

ej[7r]to/3[/co']z/Tt

Zeus

in

It

generally explained as standing

is

inscriptions.

for fpdrpios with 0 for f as in "Oaoj

Ka Kal

6 Ai/ttio?,

ev Tot? avvKeifxevoL^, ep.p.evov-

ep,p.ev(a

'Opdrpiov: occurs as an epithet of

two other Cretan

airb ^dtpa*;, vl

to?

(51 a).

ep.puvia^

Qebs

The

r)fiev

Kal

epithet would then be of

fpdrpa = ^pa,
15), or else contain hyper-Doric d.

Elean source
17.

*itu>pk6vti

(cf.

El.

see 42. 6 d.

20

GREEK DIALECTS

278

irdvra Ta {rrrevavria, evopie&a'i Se to? 0^|[o]? tXe'o?

26 yiv<T0ai

yivecOai

teal

[No. 112
rjfiev

7roXXcfc teayadd."

but copied from an earlier version.

SGDI.4952. Ditt.SyU.527. Michel 23. Schwyzer 193.
113. Dreros.

Ill or II cent. B.C.,

'Ayadai rv^ai.

oV Tu^a.

Kv(aL

5 T&)i/ <rvy

'E7rl tcov A.i6a\4\<ov teoapLiovreov

[|

Kc^aXau Tlvpmi\irm Hurfopos,

teal

ypapLfiareos
\

||

15 teovra
9

20 toi/

7rav\d%<o<rTOi itcafrov 078077-j

" 'Ofivveo

'

ayeXdoi

rdSe cSfioaav

QiXittttov,

10

Ayopalov

rav

Taj> 'JLarlav

||

irpvTavetcai

e/i

tov Afj\va tov TaXkaiov

teal

||

/cal

top Arjva

'AireXXapa

/cal toi/

tov Ae\(f)LPiov

rav *Adava(av rav noXioO^oi/

teal
|

top

teal

'AWX-

25

Xcova Top, Holtlov

rav Aarouv

/cal
||

teal

Tav

"ApTep.iv teal tov

|

"Apea teal Tav *A<f>op&iTav teal tov 'JLppav teal tov "AXiov teal
Tav TZpiTopapTiv /cal to/a <&oivitca teal Tav 'A/i<t[a>]i/ai/ /cal Tay
|

30

||

Vav

/cal toi/

Ovpavbv

rjpeoas teal r)p<oda<ra<;

teal

0eov? iravras

35 7TOTa||/AOU9 /cal

40

AvttIow

wktI

tepdvas teal

teal

teal irdxra^i
/i*jT

'

p,rj

fiav iyco

irotca Tot?

T^i/ai ft^TC fia\\^avai

p.r\Tt

iv

/t^Te 7T8* apApav.

teal

WXct

/caXai? <f>povr]o~iv
I

45

Tat twi/ AvttI<ov.

|||

airevaia) oti tea Bvvapai

St/cai/ o* /cal 7rp[aft]||a>i/

tcu

tcatebv

prj6ev evoptcov
|

T^Xopai

/cat

^/X77i/.

<f)LXo8pijpio<: teal

<f>iXotcv(oo-io<;

50 7ro]|XtJ/ 7rpo8coarelv
|

/x^Se

55 p/a>i/

Ta TC07

Ta/*

/cal /x;Te

/i^tc ovpcia to,

Tai/ twi/ Aprjpicov

|

twi/ A/>?j-

Kj/[aj]||crtW, ptjSk dv\8pa<: toi? 7ro|X/i/ot9 irpo-

60 8a>|o-cii/ /a^tc Aprj]piov^ fiijTe Ki/<w||o-tot/?, fATjSe aTd\o~io<;

apgelv

teal
|

65

twi araai^ovTL

70 /x Tro'Xet

/atJtc

am Cos

TeXopai, /X77^

0T/i/a>/iO0-/||a?

avva%elv

/aj/tc

If ot Ta?

iroXeo)^ prjT

avmeX^rdai

aXXeoi

ct

oV

Ttra?

/ca irvQ<&p.ai

75 7rXt||ao-ti/.

5e Ta6e

/a^ tcaTxocp.i,
|

80 (op,oaa, ip.\fiav(a<i
113.

i^ayyeXto) tov

o~v\vop.vvoma$,

tj^tj^v

irdvra^ T
||

teoapov Tot?
|

tov? (T)e

/tot

^eou?,

Oath taken by the Drerian

Xdot: ford7Xotot(8ee31),cp/ie6{,

bands

bers of the iyfkai or

and the

allied Cnossos,

Cretan youth were trained.

Lyttos.

The dialect shows a strong ad-

but enmity to

mixture of xotmj forms, but also retains

many of the Cretan characteristics.
6-7.

AtfaXfov:
IIvfMHirUn

cf.
:

Law-Code V. 6.

obscure.

11.

toi)?

teal Trd\aa<i f teal /ca/cto-Ta>(i)

ephebi, promising loyalty to Dreros

3.

&-y<-

vav&lo~rot

cf. dftbrrois

in

mem-

which the

11-12.

11.

140-141.

Whether or not meaning exactly tmgirded, the epithet probably refers to

some characteristic feature

ephebes' dress.

of

45. Sucav 84 kt\.

the
:

but

CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 113]

XPVla

bXidpoat, itjoXXi^adai

atrnk re

yap /capwov

[ftfjTC 7]ui/at/ca?

(frepeiv

/cat
|

Trdfiara

oV

7ro\]\a Kay ad a

[ical

fiav iyat

Be

6p,pva>

St[8o']/t[e]i>.

||

roy

at

tcoa\p,op f

/ca

Kapiov

e? Tai> /3<oXdp, at

tov

rj

'AXiaiov

/ca airoaravTi,,

||

toO

fiijvo?

Trpa^dvreov

/9[a>]\a

to? auro? 95

o/xa)/xo]>ca/xc9, 100

90

rap aye\\av

ifoptyetfjowri

p.rj

tou? T6ica e^y8vofAvov<; top avrov opicov, roi^rrep a/z?

ip,f3a\elv

/a^t]

tXeov?

[cZfiocra,']

fioi 85

Oeovs

Kara $v[o\iv

tow

[tou?] 0ov?,

/not

||

^/ii/

pyre

teal

||

[euo/3/ct]oi>Tt

Tap.d,

\t(ktl\v

|||

279

rov Ko\p.vo-

105

top no

e/caSjfrrov

Koap,i\ovra aTaTrjpa<;
iv Tpip.r)V<oi

||

a?

a<'

ayypa^dvrtov

e?77<t>,

'xprjpara,

e? AeX<f>(piopf

iirl

iraTpbs

otl oY

Ka

7rpd^Q)p\Ti t Tat? Tat-

0o? tou ap\yvp(ov i^opopaCpoi^re;

Saaadadcoaav raU

||

Aptfptoi.

HI

ip>

Ta]|o-aWa)i/

ficoXd, a[vroVj

teal

to

TrXrj- 120

125

ra oWXo'a a[wo-

130

|||

ipevral

7rpa[fai/]|Ta)i/ 8e ot

SacradaOeoaav

rat? iraipelaiaiv

||

ot

yivofievoL? afco|o"TOt?

toV t

eTrefiwiXevaav

ez>
|

||

Aprjpiav P/ca Ta?

o/?|/coi/

Tat

%w/?a? Ta?

raw avdpomrCvtov

Kara, ravrd."

Ta'e \rrroppdpa\ra Ta? Aprjptas xojpas

MtXaVtot

oppvpep

/cai

ve'at i/e|fio^iat

Ta?

a||/ta?,

zeal

135

Ta? ap^ala? TOt?

lis

nvev ovpevcovri

iroXeu teal at ireC

at 8e prj 7rpa[fat]|ei>

Tovpopa
||

peiaia-iv

dp*pas

/ca i/jL^dXrjc

at Se Xto-co?

7T/>a|fcuim

oao-a /ca /n^

irevraKoaCov^

Kare^eiv.

Tat

7ro]\t

7rt- 140
||

/cat ot

Tat twi/

145

Nt-

150

koX

155

ap.<f>i\fiax6fjLda.

Karrjp

Ta? ayeXas

T0pap\p^pap a7ro8et|f at

/cal

||

o? oY

iXaCap

/ca

e\tcao~TOP <f>VTv\eiP

[^Jirrevaet, a7r|[o]TCto-t 160

/t^
||

o-Ta|T?)/3a? irei^rrjtcoPTa.

nothing of lawsuits and executions shall

97 ff. at tea
be included in the oath.

|iy|

4opic((ci>vTi

kt\.

unless they impose

same oath upon the &yt\a, upon those

who are passing out from it (?). It is
generally assumed that the oath was
imposed upon those entering the &y\a
the

but it is difficult to reconcile iydvofi^103.

wu$ with such an interpretation.
JppoXctv
106.

ax

tUraYyikciv impeach. 104-

Ka dirocrr&vTt

after they have

gone out of office.

116. \io-o-6s metaphorical use, perhaps insolvent.
127.
:

nviv:

nm. 119.2a. 132-133.

to( ol tAv &v6pw(va*v

the collectors

public

(in contrast to sacred)

ipevral

TpdxTopes.

i)Trrral,

ipevvdw Eustath. on

rdSt &vo|ivd|iara

if

4[p]tv-

funds,

Cf

127.

of

ipeOu)

137.

this inscription is

a copy of an earlier one, we may assume that the early boundaries of Dreros were actually described in the
146-147.
original, but omitted here.
vfpoyijbu for reo/uijWat, with remark-

able metathesis, seen also in Ne/xonjtos

NeoAMjwos of another inscription.

GREEK DIALECTS

280

Orchomenus. 369

18.

53

yav

Tavy

K]a\\e($a<; T|[

B.C.H.XXXIX,

airv tgh opioi tcol 7ro? Tj]ak MeXapiroSeoi

toU

Bov<f>ayeov pea\dKO0v
10 irporrav

Tcoiw

Tav aXcova mjdrav airv

iv

tcpofjLTroL

airv tcolvi

vrja-r^av

i(v)

tov

t\(oivv iv

evSvoppCav 7ro? Bippav 7ro?

Tav hdppav

Fd8a>

iv Tat ffovaoi 6ir\v Tct(p)

<>v\a*G> iv tcol K\p6piroi>

airv

t&iw

7<x><f>o\\v

airv

tov iv rcoi

\6<j>ov

Tpayyv

8v\o

Bvo airv t<oiw iv

Tap

airv tS>lw oirep

to

iirl

Tav iropdieav

Iv

airv t6i)l\w iv tov \6<f)OV tov avft/3o\av tov

t&iw

airv

tcpdvaivv

8\e

rcou

rati

MTt\8pL^<ov kolvol

teal

p^aav Tav iropQUav

airv TGHV^j, trap

Tiappcunos, copurav

]cov

'Opxopfcvtcov teal tg)V TopdvvrjOiv

15

Plassart,

fif.

o?|
5

Schwyzer 664.

B.C.

[No. 18 3

i(p)p4ao<i ireXeiav

airv

twiw
\

teppav

iirl

iv toll fiovaoi Tax iirl

20 apfyoripoL*;

T&ivv
Bvo

25

'

UaSoeaaai

Tav Tpidyicta\v

iv

a\irv

air

airv

'

Tmw

iv

airv

iv

tov

t&lw

iv Tap, irerpav iv

Apiai Tat ftovaoi

UaSSeaaav
X||o'<oi/

iv to

'Apiav

Tav Spvv

poiw

'

a\irv

Ipapiav

twivv

iv

iv to

II ab^ocao-a kolvcl

tov Sieopov

'Apia kolvcl

heppav Tav

009

iro)JpapxoL

oib]e

iv dicpav

Mvaaias,

iv toll

Tmw i(p) peaovv tols Al8vairv

Tmw

iy icoiXav ei/Ov

30 iv to Nt/cayop(o)\<; atcpov to oi 'AprcdSes avvideav.

Oeaopol oKBe

a\p<f>OT^poi<:

avpffoXiKTpov airv avp/3o\(teTpoi

to oi 'Ap/cdSe; avveO^av

airv

teal

aTvpiov oirv tov axpov

iv to\v

akwvL airv Tmw oirkp tco\\ AiSvpco airv

'Op^opevfioyv

'H/ttuo?, K\o8i\tco<; , 'AT^/c/xa/JTO?,

2aai-

Ni/c&9, Kapiros, Et/oof 09, <I>iXd6a/i09,

|

Tt/*oo-T/jaT^8a9.

Boundaries between Orchomenus and Methydrium. Mc&vSpio* is

the usual form, but here MeTi5pti$w?.
merely a careless blend
4. rdiry -ydv
18*.

of the

two spellings tAk and

From the boundary

rdiy yav.

(passage, path ? Cf. Topcla,iropdnM),

along the middle of

it,

to
the

it

to the

end of

the end of the plantation,

hill in

the KpSfixos (meaning

to

?),

to the rocky hill at the confluence,

(opiov,

instead

two (boundaries) from

of usual opoj) near the shrine of

Melam-

straight line to the ridge, to the hill,

4ff.

pons

common

Orchomenians, etc. to the shrine of Bouphagus,

(passing) between the two springs. For
the duals Kpdvawv and l(n) pJaow toTs
that is

to

the

AidiiuHw

1.

26, see 106.6

'To the beginning

of

App.
the

ff.

xopOUa

two

run
hence

to the ridge in the cattle

below the land

above the land
KpSfiros,
hence
is) in the midst

Elms).'

this point in

28.

Vadus,
of Phylakus in the
of

(the

boundary

line

of the elms (or the

Nuca-y6p(o)

105.2c.

ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS

s
No. 18 ]

183

Middle IV cent

Orchomenus.

B.C.H.XXXIX, 98

Tvya

09.

(addenda)

281

Schwyzer 665.

b.c.

Plassart,

ff.

ayad[a].

*5Lv(p)foiicCa EvatyivCois 'TZpxofju\v(oL$ iirl

|

rot? fCfcfoi*; Kal

vp\oioi<;.

ra 8k Upa ra

iv Evaifiovi a\[t k]cL 5

a few lines missing]

10

to? 8k TTpoTepos [i\\pf 01*09 ra? rop\[d]8o<; \axfjv KaTd\[7r]ep eSofc

15

firjv
||

roU

avdi Ka\T\dire]p fyei

ap,<f>o[T\e]poi<;

o-vvT\\[\r}o~0ai

[K]aipid8ai etre

rcov 8k 7rl

[t\l]

||

X|[o]7oi/ iv ral Top,d\[8]i > T09

xjcoplov a/i<f)(\- 20

'Hpaea? &a|[$]**ao-<u *al T<k

oY*a[<?
||

t]^? TrpohehiKaa ixt\va<; irdvaa*;

fdrea Ap[Ka\8co~\v

T/)/a

KOival

(freprjv

(mod* av

o<e Woi>|<n

aafjLtvo*;

emyeviadai

r]^ X/^a t^

k\cu

iirl fpr\<ri>.

||

a|[/A]<^OT/309.

8*

7ro/A7r[a|9]

ypdyjrav(r)a<i

ypd<f>^a

8[i]\a 25

8a/Ao'o-i|[a] 30

Ka0[4\a]0[ai]

eVi Xaipid8ai, r\a

XPV a

35

rat 0co, 7repl tov a|[7r]voW/iOJ/ auro9 8[t]||ay8oXV-

40

8ea[oj|i7]TOfc afi<j>OT^pot<;.

%po]vov rdgaadai.

[t]|o*9

Kal irp[(

ra] fua6d>p,aTa ra9 7a9

\

[rav] "Mvaair4\rj^

4p,{(o~)0[<o]\(r, kcL

ravrd.

767a-

5ti$ %4v\av\
||

prjKe,

T09 7rat8a9

op\[K]ia irdvra to
fi\[rj"\84va.

ra(<;)

[*]a]i

avrb
8k

t<W yvvaUas

[a]\t

8lk[ol\<;]

E\[v]a(p#vi Kal t^9 i\y

aims.

p>rj

raw'

io-Kedr/^y]

firjo^

ra

fjvai.

*E[p]\xop.via<t

45

avayKaaai

50

oi %4voi e[K^p]ivvav rd$ re iv

*Epxofuv]ol

a few lines missing]

65

||

\\[f]Kar4pai to X[d]|o9. wp.oo^av oi Eva[(]\fivio(i) rd8e

18*.

joint-citizenship

agreement

between Orchomenus and

Euaemon, with some matters left to
no. 64)

(cf.

the arbitration of Ileraea.

Inscribed

on three sides of a column, of which

two pieces were found separately, a
small middle piece being missing. For
the purpose of continuous line numbering, the missing portion is arbitrarily

set at five lines.

ff.

rites at

The regular monthly sacred

Euaemon shall be held there
'

as is customary.'

16

ff.

The former

inhabitants shall sfiare in the allotment

in

accordance with the vote of both

parties.

But as

to those (cf.

time of Chaeriades

171) of the

(cf. 136.1), if

any

territory in the allotment is in dispute,

the

Heraeans

ayltv[8]\ij(i)v go

shall decide,

and

also all

the cases in previous litigation. Missions

(of arbitration) shall be established over

a period of three years, upon

of the Arcadian league.

declaration

36

For

ff.

those of the time of Chaeriades, regard-

ing the payment of the debts which they

owe

to the goddess, they shall themselves

in consultation fix

49.

ing

avnt

time cf payment.

emphasizes the precedas in Horn. *r' athrit, rd\iv

at,

afar is, etc.

App.).

its

io-KfOfjv: i/c-irxefciv (cf. 66,

The meaning

of the sentence

one shall not keep out nor force in

that is in the matter of
anyone,
citizenship, which is the subject of the
preceding 11. 44-47.-62-89. For the
forms dfevSiJur and ite\a6voia, cf 149
is

'

GREEK DIALECTS

282

roU

66 a(v) tcLp av(f)fOi[/cC\\av

[No. 18*

7W

*Ep%o/iii|[f]oi5

tU

o-i/v6Y[ojt]?,

top A&x top *Ap[rj]\a, pel tcLp 'AOdpap t\up 'Apeiap, pel top

pel

top "Aprja'

70 ['I]|vuaXtov

dp avLaraifia\v dirv toi? 'E/)^o-

[o]u8'
||

ou tov

/itv|[Y]oi? ov7tot,

[A]6i tov Aprja, ov

'Addpap t&p

T<i\p

ou tov 'IwaXto|v tov "Aprja' tcevopfcevTL pep Taya8dt

A/?[/]||av,

75

auro7

80 []7rto/}/c^VTi 8 ^{o|[X^]o-6\u

Ta'6V

/Lt^vtot

85 7ro9

Ta?

av tv

a^rev|87<wv

o"w6Y||[o"]i?, vei toi/ At'a

90 'Aprjap,

pel

cSfioaap 'E/J^fo]-

Acai t||&o$.

Ewu/*v[t]|o*?

o-i/(f)/ro|[i]*/av to?

top "A\[p]rja f

top *\p\[v]d\iop top "Aprja

pel T(Ip

'

AoMvav tv
|

0^8' av efeXai/vota

t||o9

Afo tov "A[/)]|?;a, ou Tav *A0dpap [>]av

Euat/xv/b? ou7ro|T, ou tov

95 "Aprjap,

ov top 'IvJuaXiov top "Aprja

\\

100 iTriop/ce'pT[t]

fiaPTo<;
106

rj

Be %oX4adat, /ca(v)\TOP teal yipos.

Ao^o?

SookX?)?
.

'
|

\\

*Op6-

.]

opBi/ca fjpai.

Tegea, found at Delphi. About 324 b.c. IG.V.ii,

xxxvi. Plassart, B.C.H.XXXVIII, 101 ff. Ditt.SyU.306. Schwyzer 657.
of

arj

KaTV

[PaatfXev?

T<i e\7raPO)p]0<oo-aTV

5 y6fiPa.

(I)

AX^f ]av8po? to Bidyp[a]fifAa, ypa<f>rjpai

irdXis

Ip toi Bcaypd/MfiaTt avrtX|c-

to? <f>vydBa$ to? *aTev6VvTa? Ta

is to*? iifycvyoPj teal T(i

fuiTpma,

\op

a>B\e\<f>eb$

teal

Ta

ovk Tvyx avov

iraTpma

oaat, a\p4aBoToi T(t

ireirapApai

||

tcofitteadai

irdpuTa

el Be* tlpl

tcaTif-

eaBoSepaai

aBeXfabp ical avrbp koI t^v yepedp diroXeada\i xal

Ta(v)vi ficiTptoia fjpai, dpdnepop Bk py/ceri fyai. (II) ^|7re9 Be tclU
avprrea\e top

10

Apio~Tapa)p

a few lines missing]

&tt6p[ti

18*. Decree

p.

Kevop[K^pri] pep [T]\dyaddy

oltctais fifap

with

A pp.,

mood

ia

ZicaaTOP e^cv kcltv to Bcd^ypafifia

and

The

152.1.

shift of

of interest in connection with

the observation (Smyth 1826

a,

1883)

that the use of the optative with Av for

strong assertions
after a negative.

is

especially

Here J

common

will be faith-

ful and I would never revolt (expel).

68, 87. 'Aptav, 'Af^jav

16 App.

Decree regarding the exiles

returning under Alexander's edict of
18*.

824 b.c. Cf. no. 22.

The

el Be ti? e^ei oltci'a

had previously passed

certain regulations, some of which
were objected to by Alexander in a
special edict and were now corrected.
4 ff. 'The returning exiles shall
recover the paternal property which
they had at the time of their exile,
and likewise the women the maternal
property, those who were unmarried
and in possession of the property and
had no brothers. If it happened to a
1 ff.

city

ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS

No. 18*]

aWov

tcairov 7ro9 avrat,

pty \afi/3av4ra)

Kawov

\ap/3apera> t (Sairep

to r{fiap\a /cofilgeadai

rav tt6)up koL

7roXi9 vop,i%ei

e? rot v6p.oi.

rj

8k xpijfjLara

ret

5o-ot 8'

dp

Ip t<u9 egy/copra

married daughter that her brother and

his offspring died, then she too should
share in the maternal property (Ta(r)W
= gen. sg. tm-vI, 97.1), but it shall
never be more (than the maternal
'

or

go beyond

of inheritance?).

18.

on

8'

dp

(IV) to 8k BucaaTijpiop to

Kvpio\p eara>.

dfiepdp

p>riT\e

a<f>e<oa0a\\L 20

T0Z9 Trp6repov

(Ill) iirh 8k rals t^avayoplcus rat? eaXe\ol-

iraaL ol <f>vyd8e$, rav irotyv ftojXevaaadai,

property

rav Be

t<&p 8k tcdiratp Bnfkdaiov

airvKiSivai firjre Tofc (pvyden

p>rj

oXkoi iroTarevovai.

k^K^pra

Xafifiavera) top

IcdOi irXiOpa),

aXkeov ^toployv y4ypa\rrrai.

/cal tcop

rav oliuav KaTaire\p a

7ro'\t9,

firj

Kop.i^aOa} rta oXkco ktcdarfo Bvo [ivas, rav Be rifxaalav

oIkiclv Tifiav
Tjvai

ol/ciai

ir\4ov dwe^cop o tcawds iart irXiQpto, rtovl to fjputyraop 15

el 8k

Han

8*

iroeari Kairo*;, Qfeavrlat

tcu

el 8k ttos

283

(addenda)

this

'

in line

iavr(cu: over

The

t,

tian, is surprising in
9.

festivals

23

ff.

p.rj
|

8ucdep

(jevi/cbp

dpApavt

-Xm/fw, cancel.

App.

f3a>\cvcrT)T0t

8ia8i/cd- 25

regular in Boeo-

Arcadian, but see

with reference to the

from which

the exiles have been

missing, the city shall take counsel, etc.

(probably as to the conditions under

which the exiles may resume

parti-

against,nearby. Cf.^Ti}t dirfi7(Hdt.).

cipation).

The

in

24 ff The gcrardy Juccwr^pior is either

a court for aliens (the exiles being
treated as such in the first instance),

in UoaeiSava) as in no. 18.

or a court constituted of judges from

true Arcadian form would be

iaarrlai.

There are some traces of

influence

kouHi

6<f>eC\rifia, ei

UroOt

-n-X^pcj

a plethron.

16

also w\4op,

(cf.

ti

urithin the distance

ff.

of

ripd is the purchase

price, while rinaala

Att. rlprptt)

is

the taxable valuation, and rlfmpa the

assessment. For the cultivated lots
(Koirot)

the city

is

to receive double

19

Td

There are analogies for

either interpretation, but 1. 86 is urged
in favor of the second. 'The alien
court is to serve for a period of sixty
days. Those who do not have their

other

cities.

cases settled within this time

may not

xtfpa

bring suit for property in this court,

much-disputed passage, but probably meaning 'in money matters (as

distinct from real estate) the city

but only in the regular civic court. If

they later discover any additional

be free of responsibility and shall

not settle them for either party/

it

&4Ao4cu: here passive, as d^<r0u

no. 18.15, not middle as often in Attic.

one does not have his case settled

within this time, he may not bring

the normal tax.

ktX.

ff.

Si

shall

dirvXiAvcu:
\aLvu>,

cf.

late

\ti6u

and the technical use

beside

of Boeot.

evidence (or claim), they

may

present

within sixty days of the time of the

constitution of the court.

action.

if

any

any return later, when

court is no longer serving,

If

the alien

But

GREEK DIALECTS

284
acovrai,

Si/cao-Trjpioi,

30

avrol? SiKaaaaOai 7T?

rjvai

firj

aXX'

Iv rol

<tk<dv<ti, iv atyiepais egrjtcovra

Kadia-rd

el

'

av

8*

avTcoi Sitcdo-aaOai
(rTrjpto to)

firjS*

Iv

ralvw

el 8'

av

rives vurepov

av

n varepov e<f>evpi-

8ia8itcdo-T)roi t

Mavriveav

8uca-

tcare'vOcovcn, r<o

arparayb^

n avrol? i[rr] airvkoyov

av

el 8*

e^ecrrto

fArj/ce'fri

airvypa(f>4a0a> 7ro9 to?

Iv ap\epai<; e^rjK0vra y ical euc

8itcaarr)piov r)vai

35

8'

airv ral av apApai rb 8iKaarrjpio\^/

tjevifcco [p^rjtceri iovr\o<:,

ra 7rdfiara

(evueoi

t)<h? Trdfiaai Iv rol

iroXintcol at' el

[No. 18*

[av

8ta8itedo- riTOi Iv
]

firj]

raiv(vl) ral? ap.ipai<t, firjKr[i] r)vai avrol 8i\Kaaao~0aL.

(V) errks

V.X...V

wo? rav

he rol? icpoU xptffiao-i

6ebv a 7r6\i? 8i(op0d^aarv, 6

40

teSn to
0\eol

avvivyva?

rb irajxa aTrv86rco

exjcov

Kardtrep oi akXoi

rjp\]f,<T<rov
rj

aWeo?,

ra

r\ol? 6(j>eL\rjp.aaL

&v

el fikv

rcoi KarrjvSrj-

8k avrol uxfi-qXov ral

ocroi

pep,

6 ex*0 * to

<f>a(vrjToi

7rdfia

8i(op0cop^vo? ral Oeol rb xpeos, airv86ra) rb r)p\iaaov ra>i teanovri,

tcardirep oi aXXot, p.rj8kv irap^X^K^cov
45

avrb? rb xpe'o? 8ia\vra)

8\ia\vcrai t airv86r<i) rol teariAvri rb ird/Ma

8ia\vo~dr<o rb XP* 0<> ral Oeol irdv.

<f)vyd8a)v

rj

Ovyarepe?

varepov iydfiavrv
<

p.(vovo~ai,

rpma
55

ravvl

p\rj8k

p\r)r

ottcoi

Tey^av

[l\v

avras Kal T09

teal

parpcoia

tea

Uoo-ei8ava
ftfxeo-Oat,

rj

p.r)

Ko^fiurdfievo?

rav

yvvaltce?

8\k

rj

(fyvyovaai

7rarp<oia ixrjre

ra

fia-

e<j>vyov 81 avdytca\? teal Iv

rj
||

iral8es ravvi, 80x1/10-

eayovo? ra rrarptaia

e? r\aivvl

/36\rjroi

ra

teal

rb 8id\ypap,pa. (VII) bfivvco Ala, 'AOdvav, 'AirdWcova,

vv\or)a<o rol? teaTrjvOrjtcoat Tot?

Kal ov

p.vao'iteatcjo'Ci)

tcarrjvdrjfcorcov aoyrrjplav,

and if their claims are disputed, Mantinea shall serve as the

sixty days,

dmrypa4^o-6

probably

ISofc ral tto\i tcarv-

roivw ov8ev\X\ r[a] av

ovre Iv ra\l

they shall file an inventory of the

property with the crparayol within

33.

o\ov 6 8k

ra

avral

airv ral ap.ipai ral rbv optcov wp,oaa

court.'

av

eiriXvaiv (ovrjaavrv oikoi

/ca[l]

varepov

p,fj

el 8*

eyd[fi]avrvt

a[7rv8otc]ip.dea0ai

to? eayovo?, oaoi

(VI) ocrai

filvovtfai

rol vvv eovri /catpol tcaOepirovcri

%eadai

60

fyaCirqroi airv-

fir)

8e8a>K(o? ral 0eol, a.7rv8df[ra> rol tcanovri rb rjp,iaaov rco irdp^ro?,

i? 8k rol rjp\iao-oi.

50

av

el 8*

ap\\7r[e]{a"ij

ov8k 8ia\tca>\vaa> rav

[11.

r&v

62-66 fragmentary].

not third plural (140.1), but a shift to

the
11.

indefinite

third

34-35 axnoh but

34.

singular.

Cf.

SiaSucdarp-oi^ afro?,

r\ fcrairfXoYOv

anything in de-

/eiwe, in opposition to the claims.

ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 802 ]

About 450

80. Argos.

fiepe

t& Kvoatov avv\reXXovra

285

Schwyzer 83.

Ditt.Syll.56.

2 fragmentary, roi TvXiaioi a8ed?

[1,
i\[et

b.c.

(addenda)

efe]/ici>

j-vXXeaOai 7rXa[v]

iv? iro\iv.

hdr[t

he

||

tea

etc

k&t y]av to rpirov

OaXa(a)arav rk hefii(a)o~a eyev

hvafievjeov heXofie? o-vvavcfrorepoi, ha[o\fjLoi top

%X V

fMpo<i

irdvrov.

37

TravroV} t[o^p he ichr]

\h\eK\drav

Ttiv he

Adjustment of debts

ff.

to

tow

YLvoaCov* tyev, h&ri

the

of

goddess (that is, to the temple, which

often served as a banking institution)
which were secured by liens on the

the

articles

eXo/x?

weaker party that certain

are framed (cf. 11. 14, 22 ff.)

and Argive support granted

(cf .

11.

87-

38).

This

property.

is

the

official

Argive draft, in

49 ff . ' The wives of the exiles and

the daughters who remained at home

the Argive alphabet and in the main

in the Argive dialect. Only the char-

and married, or who from exile returned to Tegea and married and

acteristic

bought their release, remaining at

home, these shall not be disqualified
for their inheritance, nor their children
except that those who were
exiled at a later time and are returning on the present occasion, either
;

the

women

dren, these

themselves or their chil-

women and

their descend-

Argive h = intervocalic a is
eliminated, not only in the Cretan
name Kviaios, but in (ia<ri\4os of the
dating
also

roi, 122), in

acc. pi. (rcur-pl,

t6s

Aryfow

69,

60.

1.

53

in

'I will

1.

66

it is

gen. pi.

not bear malice

against any one of these for any evil

counsel.'

&\i.mUn\

dvaxeldu in bad

sense, mislead, corrupt, etc., here re-

ferring to the exile's previous political

activity.

Treaty between the Cretan

cities of Cnossus and Tylissus arranged
under the auspices of Argos, which
was regarded as the mother state. It
was no doubt Tylissus which had appealed to Argos for support in safeguarding its independence against its
powerful neighbor, and it is in favor
80*.

1.

ow, Cret. -ovs

*s

of

1.

in

Kv&rtoi Kal roi 'A/ryetbi (Cret.

6Yis
97.1) coordinate with
in

Cf. 59.2, 276.

liminary Cretan drafts, as

Arg.

rawl

43).

There

is

some trace of the influence of pre-

ants shall be subject to investigation a?

to the inheritance.'

(1.

1.

42 acc.

and

28 (eX A-

ol,

pi. Kbafiox

and

-oj, 78),

= Kal

is A-,

33

1.

Aoi

Arg.
(Arg.

in the

97.3)

ivs.

fragment found at Tylissus, containing another section of the same

treaty (Schwyzer 84), is also in the
Argive alphabet (h = X, = /3, 0 = h,
but once = rj as in Cretan) and dialect,
even having the Argive h = intervocalic a, e.g. Kvohtav, though it also has
wpoT due to Cret. ropr. The use of
Svvfupfa for enemies, which in literature is mainly poetical, is seen in
both these inscriptions, and may be
another Cretan element (cf Law-Code
VI. 46), though not necessarily so.
Likewise tAXw = tc\4u (1. 4, but reXiro
1. 13), as in Law-Code X.42 etc.
6 ff. Tylissus, being the party last
named and the smaller of the two
,

GREEK DIALECTS

286

top 8k <j>aXvpov Ta

10 tfOt[i>|a]i.

Koivat,

a^oripov^, Ta

dXXa

8*

Koivai afKporepops. i^[ayoyctv

Tv\i[co Kvo<r6v8]\e
Ifi

Kv]\6o~ioi

8avi rSi iv

'Itrroi

KaXX(i)arela Hvdo8e cnr[a]fcyev

roi "A[pei Kv]o[o~]\oZ avride^ev

8* e]\fiev

Kvoaodev

iv$

TvXhtop

/ce/c

a[7] 8k ir4pav8e ij-dyoi, reKlro h6ao~a[7rep hoL

TvXiao i^ayeadto

8' itc

Ta

'

fikv

[No. 80 s

h6iru\j, /ea Xdi'e.

ro]||t

IT otrei-

tov Kvoalo[v iapia Ov^ev. rat Hepai iv (H)epaoi

dvev ftov 0eXei[av

Ovev 8k irpb Fa/eiv0[iov

ap,<f>OT]\4pov[<; /c~\oivai,

23

pines 18-22 fragmentary or missing] xpe/jLara 8k

25

ho Kv6aio[$]

Kvoaoi ho

iv TvXio-oi, ho 8k TuXurio? iv

'viMraa/eio-Oo

/xe

XP^IpW-

p8k xP a<* airordfivetrOai fieSarepovs fie8' a[7r]|ai>o"ai/ a<f>aipla0cu.

opoi Ta9 7a? Hvov 0/30? teal A|tToi KaprafiLTiov teal to to *Apx
*

ho

Tejievos /ca[l\

Aev/coiropov /cayd0oia, hcu huBtflp

TroTafifb^ iceX

30 pel T5fi/3piov y

Kal Aao?. hi

Maxavel Ovop^p

fege/covra

ai 8k av\inrXioves iroXies

iic

iroXep,ldv eXoiev ^pe/iaTa,

avvyvolev hoi Kvoacot Kal rol 'Apyeloi, hovro

rbv Kvo<ri\)pv iapia dvev,

hoirai
|

roi "Apec Kal

efiev.

35 ra<f>po8(Tai

T01/9

Hepai to 0WX09 feKaaro 8i86p*v to dvpa-

tcX^oi/9 6fivs t Kal rat

T09.

ica tol

8k to oTce'Xo? feicdaTd.

<f>4pev

tov *A\pxbv to Tipevo? exev tov 'Axdpvai.

to?

dvovai

fevia
|

wapixev tow Kvoatov*;, tow 8* *Apyelovs tol x o P^c & v TvXio-o*.

at tea KaXei ho YLvoaios irpfeayiav, herreo-dai hoirvi /ea 84e~Tai Kal
|

40

b TuX/o||to9 tov

/3oXct iirayero

Kvoaiov,

/eaTct

Tavrd.

avrUa
ha ardXa

pvriov 84ica aTaTepov

ai 8k

fie

8olev fewja,

$prl /c6o-fio$,

kv TvXl-

Kara Tavra ho Kvoaios.

e*acTa iirl MeXdvra
fiaa-iXios. appeTev\e Avkoto8(R HvXXcvs. aXiaCai e8ofe Tat tov
aoi

||

cities, is

to be understood as the sub-

ject of f e *
iipaiptadai

1.

13. TtXCro

25,

and 25

TcXtfrw, cf

a.

17.

Both provisions are obviously for the

protection of Tylissus.
28. KtX

irp&

A-

koI is

A- t with crasis

Fcuciv6(6v: before the festival 'TaxMca.

and assimilation (97.3). 28-29. where

Cf in later spelling BaicbGiot, name of

a month.
23 ff. 'The citizen of
Cnossus may not acquire property in
Tylissus, but any citizen of Tylissns

the rain-water flows,

who

wishes

may do

so in Cnossus.

Neither party shall detach any part of

the other's land or take

it all

away.'

the torrent.

when (25 a). 80. Hpeu:

cf no. 6, note, and 4.5.
written p R A
36. tov: rd ir (94.2). 38 ff. 'If
the Cnossian summons an embassy,
(the Tylissian) shall attend, wherever
it is required, and if the Tylissian

29. At:

<r,

ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS

No. 80*]

iaphv. a(fpTve) /9o\a<?

irol

Xp^CarpaTo^

t&v <rrd\av iroiypayftdva-do rd8e

iv? "A/>709,

*ar ravrd

<r^ti/

Avtco<f>povi8as.
*
|

287

(addenda)

at Tt9

Toi TvXUriot 45

a<f>i/cvoiro

Tv\ur6v

lord hanrep Kvoafois.

(summons) the Cnossian, he

41.
the

\' 6

'The council

shall

xdfffioi

44-46.

89.

ical

likewise.'

shall

koI at

do

tea 6.

impose upon

a pledge of ten

staters.'

The document originally closed

here, with the official Argive dating.

The

rest,

beginning

iXialai, is

added

and with a later

dating, and empowers the Tylissians
in another hand,

to attach the provision of equal privileges with the Cnossians in visiting

Argos.

vobypflulrdrffto

140.8

b.

APPENDIX
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WORKS OF REFERENCE
WITH THE ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED
Periodicals
A. M.

Mitteilungen des deutschen archaologischen Instituts. Athenische

Abteilung.

Am J.Arch. = American Journal of Archaeology.

Am J.Phil. = American Journal of Philology.
Annual British School = Annual of the British School at Athens.
Annuario = Annuario della regia scuola archeologica di Atene.
*Apx*E^.
*A0rjva

Apxaio\oyuaj

= *A$rjva.

i<fnjfupt.

2vyy/xi/x/xa irtpio&ucov ttJs lv *A0i}ku iirurrrf/juovuajs! frat-

peuis.

= Bulletin de correspondance hellenique.

Ber.Berl.Akad. = Sitzungsberichte der kdniglichen preussischen Akademie
B. C.H.

der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

Ber.Sachs.Ges.

Berichte uber die Verhandlungen der koniglichen sach-

sischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig.

Philologisch-

historische Classe.

Ber.Wien.Akad.

Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen

schaften in Wien.

(Berl.)Phil.Woch.

Akademie der Wissen-

Philologisch-historische Classe.

(Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift.

Bz.B. = Bezzenberger's Beitrage zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen.

Class-Journ.
Class.Phil.

Class. Quart.

= Classical

Journal.

Classical Philology.

Classical Quarterly.

= Classical Review.
Diss.Argent. = Dissertationes philologicae Argentoratenses selectae.
Diss.Hal. = Dissertationes philologicae Halenses. Halle.
Eranos = Eranos. Acta philologica Suecana.
Glotta = Glotta. Zeitschrift fur griechische und lateinische Sprache.
Gott.Gel.Anz. = Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen.

Class.Rev.

289

GREEK DIALECTS

290
Gott-Nachr.

Nachrichten von der kOniglichen Gesellschaft der Wiasen-

schaften zu Gottingen.

Hermes

Hermes. Zeitschrift fur classische Philologie.

I.F. = Indogermanische Forschungen.
I.F.Anz. = Anzeiger fur indogermanische Sprach- und Altertumskunde.

= Journal of Hellenic Studies.

Jb.arch.Inst. = Jahrbuch des deutschen arcbaologischen Instituts.
Jb.f .Ph. = Jahrbucher fur klassische Philologie.
K.Z. = Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachwissenschaf t, begrundet von
J.H.S.

A. Kuhn.

= M6moires de la Soctete" de linguistique.

Mnemos. = Mnemosyne. Bibliotheca philologica Batava.
Mon.Antichi = Monumenti antichi pubblicati per cura della
M.S.L.

mia

reale accade-

dei Lincei.

= Museo italiano di antdchita classica.

Neue Jb. = Neue JahrbQcher fur das klassische Altertum,
Mus-Ital.

deutsche Literatur und

fttr

Geschichte und

Padagogik.

= Jahreshefte des oesterreichischen archaologischen Instituts in

Oest-Jhrh.

Wien.

= Philologus. Zeitschrift fur das klassische

Rev.Arch. = Revue archeologique.
Philol.

Rev.dePhil.

Rev.6t.Gr.

= Revue

Altertum.

de philologie.

Revue des 6tudes grecques.

= Rheinisches Museum fur Philologie.

Tran8.Am.Phil.Ass. = Transactions of the American
Rh.M.

Philological Associa-

tion.

= Wiener Studien. Zeitschrift for klassische Philologie.

Woch.f.klas8.Phil. = Wochenschrift fttr klassische Philologie.
Zt.oest.Gymn. = Zeitschrift fttr die oesterreichischen Gymnasien.
Wiener Stud.

Texts and Commentaries

DittOr.

= W.

Dittenberger, Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae.

Leip-

zig 1903-1905.

DittSyll.

= W.

Dittenberger, Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum.

3d

ed.

Leipzig 1915-1921.

Greek Inscr.Brit.Mu8.
the British

Hicks

= E.

tions.

Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in

Museum.
and G. F. Hill, Manual of Greek Historical InscripOxford 1901. Hicks 1 refers to the first edition.

L. Hicks

2d

= The

ed.

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY

291

Hoffmann = O. Hoffmann, Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen

Zusammenhange mit den wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt. Gottingen.

Der sudachaiache Dialekt [Arcadian and Cyprian]. 1801.

II. Der nordachaische Dialekt [Thessalian and Lesbian]. 1893.
III. Der ionise he Dialekt, Quellen und Lautlehre. 1898.
IG. = Inscriptiones Graecae consilio et auctoritate Academiae litterarum
I.

regiae Borussicae editae.

IV. In8criptione8 Argolidis, ed. M. Fraenkel. 1902.

VI. Inscriptione8 Laconiae et Messeniae, ed. W. Eolbe. 1913.

V. ii. Inscriptione8 Arcadiae, ed. F. Hiller de Gaertrigen. 1913.
Vn. Inscriptiones Megaridia et Boeotiae, ed. W. Dittenberger.
1892.
IX.i. Inscriptiones Phocidia, Locridis, Aetoliae,

rum maris

Ionii, ed.

W.

Dittenberger.

IX.ii. Inscriptiones Thessaliae, ed.

Acarnaniae, insula-

1897.

O. Kern. 1908.

Durbach. 1912.

Xl.ii. Inscriptiones Deli liberae, ed. F.

XI. iv. Inscriptiones Deli liberae, ed. P. Roussel. 1914.

XH.i. Inscriptiones Rhodi Chalces Carpathi cum Saro Casi, ed. F.
Hiller de Gaertringen. 1895.
Xn.ii. Inscriptiones Lesbi Nesi Tenedi, ed. W. Paton. 1899.
XILiii. Inscriptiones

Symes Teutlussae

Teli Nisyri Astypalaeae Ana-

phes Therae et Therasiae Pholegandri Meli Cimoli, ed. F. Hiller

de Gaertringen. 1898.
XH.iii. Supplementa. 1894.

XH.v. Inscriptiones Cycladum,

ed. F. Hiller

de Gaertringen. 1903,

1909.

XII. vii. Inscriptiones Amorgi, ed. Delamarre. 1908.

Xll.viii. Inscriptiones

insularum maris Thracici, ed. C. Fredrich.

1909.

XH.ix. Inscriptiones Euboeae insulae,

XIV.

Inscriptiones Siciliae et Italiae, ed. G. Kaibel.

Inschr.v-Magneaia
der.

ed. E. Ziebarth.

1915.

1890.

O. Kern, Die Inschriften von Magnesia

am Maean-

Berlin 1900.

Inschr.v.Olympia

Dittenberger-Purgold, Die Inschriften von Olympia.

Berlin 1896.

InscrJurid.

Dareste-Haussoullier-Reinach, Recueil des inscriptions juri-

diques grecques. Paris 1895

Michel

ment

ff.

Ch. Michel, Recueil descriptions grecques. Paris 1900. Suppl61,

1912.

GREEK DIALECTS

292
Roberts

E. S. Roberts, Introduction to Greek Epigraphy.

Part

I.

Cam-

bridge 1887. Part II (with E. A. Gardner). Cambridge 1905.

references are to Part

Schwyzer

is

added.

1923 (revised edition of Cauer's Delectus).

Collitz-Bechtel,

Gottingen 1884

Solmsen

unless II

E. Schwyzer, Dialectorum Graecarum exempla epigraphies

potiora, Leipzig

SGDI.

I,

All

Sammlung

der griechischen Dialektinschriften.

ff.

F. Solmsen, Inscriptions Graecae ad inlustrandas dialectos

selectae.

3d

ed.

Ziehen,Leges Sacrae
lectae.

Leipzig 1910.

Graecorum sacrae e

L. Ziehen, Leges

titulis col-

Leipzig 1906.

Lexicography
Bechtel,Personennamen

F. Bechtel,

Die historischen Personennamen

des griechischen bis zur Kaiserzeit.

Fick-Bechtel
klart

Halle 1917.

Die griechischen Personennamen nach ihrer Bildung

und systematisch geordnet. 2d

ed.

er-

by A. Fick and F. Bechtel.

Gdttingen 1894.

Herwerden = H. van Herwerden, Lexicon Graecum suppletorium et dialecticum. 2d ed. Leyden 1910.
L.&S. = Liddell & Scott's Greek Lexicon. 7th ed. New York 1883. 8th ed.

now appearing

in parte.

Pape = W. Pape, Worterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen. 3d ed.

Braunschweig 1884.
Searles = Helen M. Searles, Lexicographical Study of the Greek Inscriptions. Chicago 1898.

Greek Grammar
Brugmann-Thumb = K. Brugmann, Griechische Grammatik. 4th
vised by A. Thumb. Munich 1913.

ed., re-

Goodwin = W. W. Goodwin, Greek Grammar. Revised ed. Boston 1892.

Hirt, Handbuch der griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre. 2d ed. Heidelberg 1912.
Kretschmer, Sprache (in Gercke und Norden, Einleitung in die Altertumswissenschaft). 3d ed.

Leipzig 1923.

Kuhner-Blass = Kuhner's Ausf iihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache.

3d ed. Part I, revised by Blass. 2 vols. Hannover 1890-1892.

Kuhner-Gerth = Kuhner's Ausf iihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache,
3d ed. Part II, revised by Gerth. 2 vols. Hannover 1898-1904.

SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Apercu d'une

Meillet,

histoire de la langue grecque.

Meillet et Vendryes, Traite" de

293

2d

ed.

Paris 1920.

grammaire comparee des langues

classiques.

Paris 1924.

Smyth

W. Smyth, Greek Grammar

H.

Greek Dialects

Ahrens

II.

L. Ahrens,

for Colleges.

General

De Graecae

New York

1920.

Works

linguae dialectis. 2 vols. Gottingen

1839-1843.

= F.

Bechtel

Der

I.

Bechtel, Die griechischen Dialekte. 3 vols. Berlin.

lesbische, thessalische, bootische, arkadische

Dialekt.

und kyprische

1921.

Die westgriechischen Dialekte. 1923.

II.

Der ionische Dialekt. 1924.

Hoffmann = Hoffmann, Die griechischen Dialekte. 3
III.

p.

See above,

291.

Meister
I.

vols.

R. Meister, Die griechischen Dialekte. 2 vols. Gfittingen.

Asiatisch-Aolisch, Bootisch, Thessalisch. 1882.

II.

Eleisch, Arkadisch, Kyprisch.

Thumb =

A.

Thumb, Handbuch

1889.

der griechischen Dialekte.

Heidelberg

1909.

Special Dialects
(Apart from the treatment of the several dialects in the general works
just cited. Of the numerous dissertations and monographs, many of which
are now wholly antiquated, only a few will be cited.)
Attic

Meisterhans, Grammatik der attischen Inschriften, 3d ed. by E. Schwyzer.

Berlin 1900.
Ionic

Smyth, The Sounds and Inflections of the Greek Dialects.

Ionic.

Oxford

1894.

Arcadian

Ruth von Velsen, De titulorum Arcadiae

flexione et copia verborum.

Berlin 1907.
Plassart,

B.C.H.XXXIX, 163

ff.

Lesbian

Lambert, ltude sur

selectae.

le dialecte 6olien

Dijon 1903.

id.

De

dialecto aeolica quaestiones

GREEK DIALECTS

294

Thessalian

Solmsen, Thessaliotis und Pelasgiotis, Rh.M.LVIII,598

Fohlen, Untersuchungen

zum

ff.

Strassburg 1910.

thessalischen Dialekte.

R. van der Velde, Thessalische Dialektgeographie. Utrecht 1924.

Boeotian

Sadee,

De Boeotiae

titulorum dialecto, Diss.Hal.XVI,145

1903.

ff.

Buttenwieser, Zur Geschichte des bdotischen Dialekte, I.F.XXVIII,1

ff.

Delphian
Rilsch,

Grammatik der delphischen

Inschriften.

Vol.

I.

Berlin 1914.

Locrian
Allen,

De

dialecto Locrensium, Cnrtius Studien III, 205

ff.

1870.

Heraclean
Meister,

De

dialecto Heracliensinm, Curtius Studien IV, 355

ff.

1871.

Argolic

von Friesen, Ueber die Eigenttlralichkeiten der argeischen Dialektinschriften. Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 1897.
Hanisch,

De

titulorum Argolicorum dialecto.

GSttingen 1903.

Megarian
Solmsen, Beitrage zur griechischen Wortforschung

I,

93

ff.

1909.

Rhodian
BjOrkegren,

De

sonis dialecti Rhodiacae.

Upsala 1902.

Coan
Barth,

De Coorum

titulorum dialecto.

Basel 1896.

Theran

Hauptvogel, Die dialektischen Eigentumlichkeiten der Inschriften von

Thera. Cilli 1906-1907.
Cretan

Herforth,

De

dialecto Cretica, Diss.Hal.VIII,192

Skuxs, Ilept Trjs Kprp-ucrjs SujXktov.

Athens 1891.

ff.

1887.

NOTES AND REFERENCES

Kieckers, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten

im Dialekte

295
Kretas.

Marburg

1908.

Halle 1909.

Braii8e, Lautlehre der kretischen Dialekte.

Pamphylian
Bezzenberger, Zur Beurteilung des pamphylischen Dialekte, Bz.B.V, 325

ff.

Zum

pamphylischen Dialekt, K.Z.XXXIII,258 ff.

Meister, Die Inschrift von Sillyon und der pamphylische Dialekt, Ber.
Kretschmer,

Sachs.Ges.1904,1
Meillet,

La

place

XXI,413

ff.

du pamphylien parmi

les dialectes grecs,

Rev.t.Gr.

ff.

NOTES AND REFERENCES

the dialects. Ahrens

Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der griechischen Dialekte mit besonderer Rilcksicht auf

1. Interrelation of

1,

ff.

Collitz,

Mundart, 1885. Smyth, The Dialects of North Greece, Am JT.

Phil.V 11.421 ff., 1887. Hoffmann, De mixtis Graecae linguae dialectis, 1888.
Hoffmann 1, 1 ff., 1891. Solmsen, Thessaliotis und Pelasgiotis, Rh.M.LVIII,
598 ff., 1903. Id., Eigennaraen als Zeugen der Stammesmischung in Boeotien, Rh.M.LIX,481 ff., 1904. Meister, Dorer und Achaer 1,1904. Thumb,
Dialektforschung und Stammesgeschichte, Neue Jb. 1905, 385 ff. Buck,
The Interrelations of the Greek Dialects, Class. Phil. II, 241 ff., 1907.
Kretschmer, Zur Geschichte der griechischen Dialekte, Glotta 1, 4 ff., 1907.
Fick, Aoler und Achaer, K.Z.XLIV,1 ff., 1911. Debrunner, Die Besiedelung
des alten Griechenland, Neue Jb. 1918,433 ff. Meillet, Apergu 45 ff., 1920.
Kretschmer, Die Sprache (Gercke und Norden, Einleitung 8) 75 ff., 1923.
die thessalische

Buck, Class.Phil.XXI,16

ff.,

1926.

These are arranged to correspond with the sections of the Grammar. The
references are mostly to discussions outside of the Greek Grammars and the
grammars of special dialects, as listed above, systematic citation of which would
seem superfluous. And even for this scattered literature completeness has not
been sought, and perhaps no consistent principle of selection will be evident.
But in the main preference is given to the more recent articles in which the
material is quoted with some fullness and the dialectic scope of a given pecu1

liarity defined.

The

work which are mostly by section

are by pages, or, for collections of

references, except those to the present

numbers and in Clarendon type as usual,

inscriptions, by the numbers of the latter. In a case like Hoffmann's Griechische
Dialekte, 1.185 would refer to no. 186, but 1,185 to p. 136.

GREEK DIALECTS

296
Cf

88 ff.
Cambridge

also the brief statements in the histories of Beloch

Busolt,I,192ff.; E. Meyer,II,74 ff .,264,284

Anc. Hist.

II,

518

ff .

Bury,47

ff.,53

ff.

I,

2,

Beloch's extreme skepticism toward the tradition,

ff.

theory
Dorians, have found few adherents

particularly his former denial of the Doric migration

that the Achaeans were a

first

wave

of

and

his later

and none among students of the dialects. See Nilsson,

Gott. Gel. Anz., 1914,526 ff. Buck, Class.Phil.XXI,16 ff.
P. 2, footnote 2. The theory referred to was advanced by Kretschmer,
Glotta 1, 9 ff. (the identification of Ionians with the Pelasgians does not

among the

historians

materially affect the argument and

may

be

left

out of account;

it is

not

repeated in his discussion in Sprache, pp. 75 ff.), and is applied in the archaeological field by Nilsson, Gott.Gel.Anz.1914,534 ff. If it is true, the Ionic
features of Arcado-Cyprian

may

be derived from an earlier Ionic stratum,

instead of from contact with an adjacent contemporaneous Ionic as sug-

gested on
Pp.

But

p. 7.

6, 7.

I still

The view

incline to the latter view.

referred to in the footnote

is

that which

elaborated

is

from the archaeological standpoint by Ridgeway, Early Age of Greece, and

from the linguistic standpoint by Meister, Dorer und Achaer. It has been
rejected by all critics. Cf. Ed. Meyer II, 72, and, on the linguistic side,
Fick,YVoch.f .Klass.Phil.l905,593ff. Thumb,Neue Jb.l905,385ff. Schwyzer,
I.F.Anz.XVIII,46 ff. Buck, Class.Phil.II,245,note. On Beloch's Achaean
theory, which is contrary to all probability and evidence, cf. references
;

cited above.

Homer, and is now attested

Hittite inscriptions of the thirteenth century B.C. There is every reason
believe that these Greeks were pre-Doric and that the dominant elements
that period were the Aeolic (a name also attested in Hittite) and that
Achaean

in
to
in

is

a generic

name

for the Greeks in

represented by the later Arcadian (the Ionic element

Homeric

may

story,

be used of

though dominant in
all

its final

the pre-Doric Greeks,

or,

is

insignificant in the

composition). Hence the term

with exclusion of Ionic, of the

two then dominant elements. It is used in the latter sense by several

scholars. But Aeolic will continue to serve for the northern regions, leaving
Achaean as a convenient, if somewhat arbitrarily restricted, term for the
southern. Instead of this, to avoid any ambiguity, I have recently (Class.
Phil.XXI,19) suggested Arkadian, so spelled, to distinguish it from the
historical Arcadian. But here I have let Achaean stand as in the first
edition (the same use in Bechtel), its use in this book being clear, namely,
when applied to a prehistoric period, referring to the dialect group later
represented by Arcadian and Cyprian.
P. 7, end. Bechtel, Gr.Dial. passim, appeals most freely to prehistoric.

NOTES AND REFERENCES

mixture to account for differences within a given

297

dialect,

and in many

where other factors seem more probable. Cf. Am.J.Phil.XLVII,297.

Pp. 8 ff. No mention is made of Macedonian, which, so far as we can
judge from the scanty remains, is a form of Greek, but detached at such
an early period that it is best not classed as one of the Greek dialects in
the ordinary sense. Yet it shows some notable points of agreement with
the neighboring Thessalian. Cf. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen.
3. Kuhner-Blass 1, 26 ff. and the literature cited. Thumb, Handbuch
der griech. Dial., passim. Wilamowitz, Textgeschichte der griechischen
cases

Lyriker.

Although, for reasons stated in the Note, a detailed treatment of the

from the plan of this book, the following

summaries for those other than Homeric, later Ionic, or Attic, may be of
service. They are arranged with references to the appropriate sections of
the grammar.
literary dialects is excluded

Alcaeus and Sappho

Texts

Diehl, Anthologica Lyrica

Lobel, Fragments of Sappho.

The language of Alcaeus and Sappho is substantially their native Lesbian,

the characteristics of which, summarized in 201-203, 206-207, are nearly all
represented in the texts. Epic influence shows itself in the use of v movable, a
few cases of lack of augment, the occasional a beside <r<r (82, 83), -5pot beside
Mpcu, etc. (64), a few occurrences of gen. sg. -do, gen. sg. -oto, d**po, etc., as
well as in various other matters of prosody and phraseology. The texts contain
many cases of hyper-Aeolic at, some of hyper-Aeolic pp, etc. also the spelling
ad = f, which is late (84), and various other corruptions.
The papyrus fragments, and likewise the quotations in late authors, scholiasts,
grammarians, so far as these latter have not been further corrupted in transmission, reflect the current Alexandrian text. This latter very probably goes
back to a redaction by earlier grammarians from Aeolic Asia Minor (some such
are known by name), who were familiar with the Aeolic of their time, say the
late fourth or early third century b. c. This hypothesis receives support from
the treatment of final jt, on, at, which in some of the Oxyrynchus texts, and
likewise in the verses of Balbilla (a woman of Hadrian's time who imitated the
Sappho of her copy), appear as 17, w, but at, a differentiation which accords
neither with contemporaneous practice nor with that of the poets' time, but
agrees with that of some Lesbian inscriptions of the late fourth century (38).
;

Cf Kehrhahn, K.Z.XLVI, 296 ff.

.

elpxLppJvov, 6ptrrov
/Spoxlw, AwSpore, rpoVrfv, xoAawt, kp.pcpp.kvov
(cf. dpirrrbv Hesych., from weak grade of tpiria)
kprerbv, mlkku (cf. <nr6Xerao-raXeura Hesych.). So reropratbf in Theocritus.
6. 6, 6vla, dvlapoi, Kbdapot.
8. <p&na etc., generally. But also hyper-Aeolic at
a, due to the regular
correspondence of aur to a% from avs (see below, to 77.3, 78). So nom. sg.
A/oXfoatt, KpoWdat*, poplatt (similar forms in Balbilla and the grammarians),
further kirkpaurt, kirroaur beside krroa<rev {from xrodu
vrokw, see below),
pAp.vaia, 6pvaurat, <paurd\ 8 sg. ipaun (cf. regular 3 pi. (f>auri), all these before <r,
more doubtful pjpaift\ naxo-trap. (Some other cases in Diehl's text are without
MS. authority and due to a wrong theory of at 17 cf. Class.Phil.X, 216 ff.).
6. arpdros,

GREEK DIALECTS

298

9.7 with A pp.

XP^* roptpvplap, x***"*4* *vrfai*i, o-vkUp, fiopUui, rltai, but
17. a/^6>wi, alfu.18.1. ipos.
18.3a. Arcpot.
generally (Ifourtr, tup, etc.).
=
etc.
8ta-.
Hence by an
19.1. fdXat, fd/Scut,
S4up.
18 a. xlpHus, tcipvart.
19.2-4. pi to p{ (after a consonant to e/>t),
easy error Zaxpvhtvroi = daxpvkrroi.
whence pp, or with simplification p. Wppoxot, xtpp4xour\ w-epe0i)xao (cf . weppefrfrkoto Hesych.), Wp dripiai (cf Wpp dxdXw Theocr.), xop<p6pot>, vop<p6pa, &py6pa
26. 17, u>, as #n7>os,
22 with a. dxtf, upoi, far Urate, vcSutr.
Htppdpia, Hcpdpoto.
wpavot (but also oparof, the explanation of which is
J}X"S infin. -17*, gen. sg.
YL6.ov,
guxdas, t6, Xaxoijr, t6tj<t<u, xoe^*, etc.
uncertain).
81. "AXxaof,
86. aOwt, reuJw, rafots, fletforroj, Vtoc6i|i, gc^t (also oWror, as in Pindar, but
88. Regularly -a*, but frequently (in some papyrus texts,
as if d/rdra*).
always) -17,
See above.
41.3. deXi
41.2. 0do, <rdo, fidonai, xtpeHjKao, but Qvptitpwi (Horn, tfvpdwpofo)
42.1. <W^ea
and dX/w.
41.4. at, gen. pi. -r, Uo<rel8ap, but xefirfopor, 'Afoao.
42.8.
tr
^X"ero,
xqros,
infin.
-77*, but
etc., but ipof. xebrecu, but otxWi Torift.
t)x >
42.4. <pi\ei, Ktirdypei.
42.5,6. orxaXlorret, fop, gen. sg.
wKtti, *7X M Kayxiercu.
pavfoTjtt,
44.3.
gen.
sg.
gen. sg. afftws, au5u,
etc.
48. fcnr^wr,
-ot , etc.
44.4. Ipipotp etc. o + , x
acc. sg. pQp beside r6o*.
47. ^Sju, not tpatpx. For 3 sg. 0art, see above, to 8. For SokI^oi^u the better
reading is Soxlpuapu. Forms like 7A014U, f<rrai/u, etc., quoted by the grammarians
49.2. p*ro,
(cf Hdn.II.826), are not confirmed even for the Alexandrian text.

Kp4rvj<rau.

f before a vowel is so written or otherwise clearly attested for

the pronominal foTfft, por, fHkv, but generally ignored, as dV^r, fdWar, f8p*r,
fpYor, etc., without preventing elision or causing position length. (For the few
62. Initial

68. Intervocalic c lost, as xXfos, pfcu, etc.,

cases of hiatus, cf. Lobel, p. xxxi.)
(But
oWrar,
above, to 86).
64 with b. From pf
xcfu (as in Homer), weu8oi.
etc., f lost without lengthening of the preceding vowel, pApoi, xdXoj, *6pa, Wpat,
TTtp6.Tu>v, i<r 01. But in one fragment of Alcaeus (Diehl 136) v-ouriX65e<poi (so MSS.)
and irtp6.Ttop with first syllable long, both due to epic influence so probably
tvvtKa for Horn, efrexa, though the history of this word is troublesome.
66. /3po$a,
67. Psilosis.
67. xt6X, probably epic.
/SpododdxruXor, ppaSlpap, 0pdxea.
74. dtppti, 4y4ppyp, IpAppti, rapo68.2 with App. x4px* t^Xw, (arAXw) croXlw.
76. Sppxi, vppes, tp-ptpou*,
76. /36XXopat, p*\\tx6p*i8e.
plppti, (SlppfiPTts here?).

CWdem. But once with

(finaroj cre\dpva, <pdevvoi, ipdvvov,

5fo-x*X/oir.

77.1,

hyper-Aeolic pp
7^roT0, AyytXhai, djppare, ffvptppaura, x*PP at '
in MppaKti, better 0u>pat.
77.3. rawra, Moura, rXijflowa, Xiroura, pxiSidffaura,
plyeura, etc., 3 pi. dirvxptfrTOWi, 0u<ri, ftfi, 4xippop$et<n, etc.
78. 8XJC. pi. -uf,
nom. sg. m. partic. ofxeit, ^8ctt (= p84up).
80. Kbpccu, xtp*"*82,
88. Usually <r<r, but also 0- (epic influence), pjffffop, pArot, &r<rot, &ra, *<rcro, r Awaat,
WX<ro>', ir^eucriv, yvrafrecro-iF, etc., ipSptfft, ipjUffiP, ffT^deaip, etc.
84. Ctrdwr,
79. kt4ppo.ii,

86 App.

Io'Xoj, Md<rX?;t.
89.3. KdXrjmu
6nrara =
k\&wui, AporpAfiptp. Cf also below, to 101.1.
92. twVXok.
94.3. kwtti.
94.6. k&tI> KAppATa, k&\44mm,
94.1. wn}p, rupop.
94.7. kw&kI, xuvrt.
dr, etc. (a uniformly in pap. texts), but also x^y, x^ir.
96-99. icdr t6, cdp. p^y, #cA* ire^dXat, xd/3/3aXc, etc., rdp 84, vkp pip, wip KetpdXat,

T4ff8u>p, pJff&op, etc.

etc.,

p6t)V(m,

-rtroiijpLpJpait,

102. movable
101.1.

frequent (epic influence).

103. Recessive accent, attested by the grammarians,
TepffKbreura,

dx

iroTipwp.

dppiipiPt, dffipprroi, dffVPp4Ti)pu.

shown

in papyrus texts (so far as the accent is written at all), as KoBapop,

gen. pi. \6ypap, ra^ay, fuplpvav, etc., likewise Ztvt (for ZA>f).
104. Voc. sg. Afo, gen. pi. -r, dat. pi. -ouxi(p) but rati, acc. pi. -ait.
106. Gen. sg. -w, rarely -cu> (epic), dat. pi.
108. Gen. sg. once So (epic).
107.3. xUtffffip etc.
108.2. Acc. sg. d^Xd/3^r,
-wc(r) but ro?, acc. pi. -on.
.
109.2. roXtot
4pup4prip, etc., dat. sg. Atrrop/n?!, voc. sg. pXAxx6pe(0> (cf -a in AUa).
111. /5o<r(Xi7<f, tok^wp, etc. (above, to 48). But "Apcvt, gen.
and roXiyof (epic).
also

NOTES AND REFERENCES

299

"A/xvot, acc. "A/xva (Horn. "Apiyf, 'Apyoi) with tv extended from nominative.
114. fa.
116. Gen. w4turuw t 84Kuw. 118.8c. Gen. 4fi4d*p,a4dtp,f46tp. 119. d/vm,
O/ifiej, d/i^r), OmM")* and ififttcip.
121.1. 4ft avrat, tf/i avrwt.
125. icijpos.
t4ovtoi (rta&rai, rea&rap)
routOroi, from a *reioi
roios (cf . Cret. dreios
inroiot,
ISO), with loss of i (81).
128. Dat. sg. rfot, dat. pi.
Horn, rty etc.
Cf. 9 App.
129.2. tfrrcvrt, 0TTimt, gen. sg. Jttw (cf. 9 App.), dat. pi. 6roiat

rWir=

(?cf. Lobel, p. xlvii). flinroTa, fcrrwre, Anrofey.

188.4. xiJXw, dXXi/i, rtfifc,
182.6. Trfrroi.
182.9. 5ra, r6ra, dXXora.
188.6. dr.
184.1,2. a*, kc,
185. dr, dxtf, ford, e/t, redd.
jceK.
188.1. rlBriffda etc.
188.6. rfoax*' etc., but 4<rrd$rt<rap (epic).
148. 4*dX<r<ro, xoXd^o/tuf.
148.1 App. frra3ap6MaKe.
147.2. rtBpdtci\p.
147.8. XtXdiicyeybvwp, etc.
150. xaXdwojur.
158. *x'7' tc.
154.2. t^upat.
155.2. pcAfrAfi', T9\4ff(h)w.
157. icdXrium etc., <pCkrtv$a, tpop^putda^ 4*6r)wxepy
iutx^fJ^POi 1 Hipphpfkun, x^Xauri, IraJpeiref, xoX^icvri, Slvrqvrei (cf . a), ofrett, pJ8ets.
But also thematic forms, as *7p, xatf*>i, 6pKa\4orr*t, tot4optcu.
159. d8urij,
161.2. 6piiftfu f xor4orrat beside dji^Mrdrarcu, 4icrerorafi4pa.
to0iJw.
161.2 a App.
-aw
usual -w, in ifartparav, 4-rr6natp (and fV7-6ar', above, to 8 cf eVrod^t
Eur.).
162.8. Soxlfiufu
162.7. 4tt!x>n*p.
168.3. fjt.
168.8. f<r*a
0Ki/*dfa.
and tWa.
164.1. /9a<nXiJioj, rtp.repVnia.
164.2. iXX&tis
r\aoi, like Horn.

frwf.

Vocabulary
n&Tiaai

d-ypet,

= xarowrot,

cf

d7^ in Glossary.

<tt

but from a different root

AX =

(cf.

otAXcu, pface (App. 68. 2).

Lith. minti, tread).

Alcman
Text Diehl, Anthologica Lyrica.
The language of Alcman agrees with Laconian
:

in its general Doric features,

were
general
Doric,
others
that
not
as 17, w, not , ov (25), infin.
in
several
and
4\9- (72), xdppup (80}, etc. But some of the
-rip (153.2), acc. pi. -us (106), 4p6special Laconian peculiarities were ignored. So certainly the change of intervocalic <r (59.1), of which there is no trace. So probably the Lac. 88
{ (84),
which occurs only in one MS. of one passage (Diehl no. 100). Alcman probably
wrote f, for which <r5, frequent in the texts, was a late spelling. The v for $
(64) was much later than Alcman's time, but is frequent in the texts, especially
deol. The 1 for e in this and some other forms reprein certain words, as aiol
sents a Laconian pronunciation (9.6), but one that is ignored in the spelling of
the majority of forms (6p4u>p, aMopri, etc.), and very likely by Alcman himself.
In the matter of spelling, aiol may owe its t as well as the cr to the redaction of

gramm ari ans

The most conspicuous Lesbian feature

Alcman, as

also in other lyric

poetry, is the use of Lesbian participial forms like fx owra Xuroura, 0eura, etc.
(77.8). Such forms are so frequent in Alcman as to indicate that his practice
was uniform in this class and that exceptions in the text are to be suspected,
not only xafMowrtp with its Att.-Ion. ou, but also Xa/9w<r' (Diehl no. 28), which,
though good Laconian, rests on an emendation. It was only the Lesbian participial form that was adopted, not the general Lesbian treatment of vowel
which is not attested for other categories, not even the analogous Mofra as in
Pindar, but Mw<ra, and never in third plural forms. KXeppd (Diehl no. 1.44} is a
Lesbian form (76), which may go back to the poet. Forms that are Lesbian,
but also current in epic, as infin. -/i*rat, dat. pi. 7ral8wv^ etc., may be grouped
with other examples of epic influence. Such are the frequent use of p movable
(102), <r beside <r<r, as rWot, rhaos (82), yoipara^ Sovpl (54), the latter wrongly
emended to 8wpl (Diehl no. 77 ; but Lac. 8opfl or 8opf), vp6ri (185.6), 8 pi. fx owr *V
in

GREEK DIALECTS

300
8. d, Sdpoi, dpipa, etc.

Mop,

9.6.

o-tof,

^pitrluv, aieiS^s, ipyipiop, warfxfAcicn,

but

10.1. Icy>6*, also Arfam (cf. Theocr. xuat), as in late

irltae.
26. 17, a>, asxifpot, xVP^i ^M*** tapavbv, Muxra,
Att.
10.3. 67ra etc., 7a.
gen. sg. -<>, acc. pi.
(but some cases of , ou left In text).
41.1.

Wo,

oIp4opti, etc.

-w

TOT-fadw. 41.2. 0u*, S sg. opt.

xatam, gen. pi. -dp.
42.1. f-rr],

*uc(?.

41.2. dW.
'AX*MS 'AXxpAr,
42.6. uncontracted
or
10
41.4.

o, ew,

Ap&ij, 1fp.

10,

(above, to 9.6).
62. fdvairrt, fi(k*, f&dvi etc. (f written in some sources, but mostly restored).
W/TIOP, afotpopipai, but tpm, AXtor, etc.
61. irrl etc., rtf.
64. o*to/, rap-

63.

^dXXti, etc.
68 and 88 App. p\ijp
8fktap. y\4vu, y\i<papor
/3\6rw, f}\i<papop.
72. ivBouTa, k4pto.
76. 1jp*P, dpJs, etc., but k\cvv& (Lesb.).
77.3. Lesb. partic. forms ?x oto* a <ptpoura, Xirowra, ipBolca, \vdcT<ra, etc.
79. x^**
90. Kdppcov.
82, 83. rbcvoi, r6cos, 48av<raro, ivaaplpai, ralSeaai, etc.
84. Usually f or late <r8, as pd<r8up etc., once 68, KaOaplSSijp.
94. k-^p, k^ttI,
Kuwiopav.
102. v movable frequent.
96, 99. kA(t) tAp, xapalpup.
104. Gen. pi. -ar, dat. pi. -auri, -att.
106. Gen. sg. -w, acc. pi. -o>s, dat. pi.
107. Nom. sg. pAxaps, like Cret. pjalrvps. Dat. pi. ral&t<rai etc.
-ourt(i'), -ott.
118. Gen. Wo, fifap. Dat. /uot, rot, rfr. Acc.
W, W, rf, rtf, rfr.
119. dpUt y
dpdwp, etc.
120. dp6s, fa, fftptA, a<pots, fftpcrtpun.
122. Nom. pi. ral.
126. KTjvo%.
132.2. atirti. 132.7. Jr.
132.9. 8ica, voica, toko, also Biota.
134.1. al. 134.2. ica (Ap in Diehl no. 81, but improbable).
136. it, xeW,
vport.
138.3. rap^aopet, dppitapes.
138.4. alviovri, ^n-/ (eu5ou<rip, ?xwir epic,
if genuine).
138.6. Mpap.
163.2. 4>alw^p
142. appJ^aro.
142a. dpvlxv*(mostly
etc.
corrected from -tp or -eir).
164. ^m** etc., fSperai.
163.3. ijf.
163.8. wapirrow.
Note also aor. tyewro, as in Hesiod, Sappho, etc., likewise
K^iTo
kAto.
<t4pox, <ra\cw<ro-,

Pindar and Bacchylides

Cf Schone, Leipziger Studien fiir klass. Phil. XIX, 181
Schroeder Bacchylides, Blass-Suess.
.

ff.

Texts

Pindar,

= Att. -Ion.

together with a from 00 a = Att.Ion. ew, w, is the most conspicuous characteristic of the choral lyric, and the
only non-Att.-Ion. feature which prevails with any approach to consistency
(even this not complete) and persists in the choruses of Attic tragedy. The
weight of a-forms is further increased by the choice of Att.-Ion. a, not Dor. 77,
from at (wear = Dor. pikijp, etc.).
Of the general Doric characteristics (cf 223), which are really common to
the West Greek dialects and partly to Boeotian and Thessalian, only a few
appear frequently, some occasionally, and others not at all. Thus Pindar, who
uses much more Doric than Bacchylides (or Simonides), has usually 3d pi. -orrt,
infin. -per = -vat, frequently { in forms like KareipApt^ep, t6 beside <rtf, Hp beside
<rot, rarely rdita beside rftrt (and only Art, vore), and never *a, xpdrot, (f)Uart,
3 sg. 1jt, 1 pi. -pes, but only the Att.-Ion. Ap (or Aeol. (*)), TpGnot, dKwrt,

The retention

of original a

17,

f,P,

-PAP.

Aeolic features, occurring also in Homer, are *(*) = Ap, the double nasals in
Appes etc., x\eepp6i (both P. and B.), perf. part, with pt {rttppltcoprat etc.).
Specific Lesbian, in Pindar regularly Moura, Qtpoura, etc., frequently 3 pi. -owt
(in B. only MoTca beside Mowra).
Pindar has a few cases of 4p with acc, sometimes attributed to his native
Boeotian. But Delphian influence is perhaps more probable. There is no clear
evidence that the poet's language was affected by his local dialect.
8. a most consistently in broad categories which could have only a in Doric,
as the endings of a-nouns of the first declension, non-present tenses and derivatives of verbs in -ow, suffix -ros, -toto, personal endings -pap, -vdap. In in-

NOTES AND REFERENCES

301

dividual words Doric a usually retained, as pArrjp, b\86s, <f>dpM, but occasionally
Att.-Ion. 17 (at least in our texts, and need not be rejected), as 4>^pA (B.^, which,
though a hybrid form, is not stylistically offensive beside genuine Doric rjpa.
13. Non-Doric lephs (but <r/ctap6t), 'Aprepus, ore, wore, r6re, rarely rbita, never
41.1. Att.-Ion. a, not Dor. 77, as puc&p, meat, rt/ta*,
ica, ya.
26. ei, ov, not 17, a>.
41.2. rt/twrrej etc.
0dos, oalxppwv (B.) and (xwcppwv.
41.3. dAior,
<ri/Xara<, etc.
aXtot.
41.4. Gen. sg. m. -a, sometimes -40 (P.), gen. pi. -dp, dt, Uoaetddup,
TlocetSap, \a6t (but MevAar etc.), pads, flws, {i/i-dow, {(/vara, (Jirdaji', Koivavi, eta
42.1. trea, /3Aea, etc., rarely -17. ic4ap, *ap, ^po (P.).
42.3,4. rpeis, 0tXet, etc.
as
0tXloira,
42.6. 0tX^wv etc.
42.6. eo or ev,
gen. sg. -eos, -/,
0iXeOraj.
43. paa i\ijes etc., also AgiXXlof etc.
65a. ir^rftTot.
49.2,4. Tpd<pu>,Tpdx<>, rdp-put.
prosody,
but
sometimes
effective,
62. Former f mostly ignored in
especially in
the case of reflexive ol.
63. Once dvdrap for d(f)drav.
64. p&pos, x6pa, 6poi
less
commonly
povpos,
icotpa,
oupof.
61.
and
4<plitri, <f>4popri, etc. (beside Lesb.
or Ion. --forms, see below, to 138.4), totI (beside rp6s), t6 (beside <nJ), but ef<o<7t,
Uoffti&dv (once perhaps noretoapos).
68.2. tfijp.
76. Lesb. dupxs etc., KXetvxfc,
mXc5erv6s.
77.3. Lesb. MoTaa, in Pindar regularly <p4poura etc., and frequently

8
88 App.

82, 83. 6caos,

y\4<papop. 94.

pi. -otai.

Scos, re\4<r<rai, re\4cai, etc.

86 App.

4<r\6s (P.).

<njr, xifK, x T i etc

W. d? frequent, rarely rap, <rar,
as *-dp to56j, wdp x etP^*i fdpQpup, k6lp v6pMv.
96 App. xipo&ot, tctp auras.
102. v movable frequent.
106-106. Gen. sg. masc. -a, sometimes -do, gen. pi. -a*-, dat. pi. -ait, -auri.
106. Gen. sg. -ov, also frequently Horn, -oto, dat. pi. -<kt, -ort.
107.3. vbiecai
109.1. -, -to 5, etc.
etc. frequent. Horn, wardpos etc.
111. -ei/s, -170*, and
-^05.
114-116. wpCrros, not Dor. wpdroj, efiroo-i, not Dor. (p)lKari.
118. 4yu,
n$
and
<rtf
gen.
o~4o,
<r46ep
dat.
4pu>l,
col,
rot,
tIp,
oi,
If
noi,
4y4p,
(?) ; acc.
(re, , vip.
120. re6s, ^6$, and 06s, 6s
a/xos, vpM, <r<p6s, and dpArepos etc.
132.9. r6/ta rarely.
122. ral, rol, and al, oi.
126. Art. as rel. frequent.
134.1. </, never al.
134.2. dp and ice, xep, never a.
136.4. 4s, els, and
136.7. dpupl frequent.
rarely 4v in Pindar.
136.6. we8d beside usual /irrd.
-

-pep,

rWr)<Ti, 8l6u<ri.

<t>avrl, <p4povri,

not

f/Sar, T/0ev,

-<tr.

pi.

4rrl,

138.4.

-p*t.

In B. usually

In Pindar

4vrl,

rarely
Kareipdp^ep, rcudrtgai', etc. (beside

-ouri(v).

<ro-, <r).

olJa.

138.3.
138.2.
but
etc. usually, but also Lesb.
138.5.
^dnep, etc. 142.
forms with
142 a. 0px- 147.2.
154.
KOPras, Kex^dSopras. 163.1.
163. 3 in Pindar
=
once
-opti.

4<plrjTi,

147.8.
162 App.

7e7d*cetv, xexXdoetp.

-pep, also -/x*voi, -vat.

tlclp, in

B.

tlal.

-ovai(p),

TetpplUra/xi

8 sg. imperf . Hp, not

^s.

Theocritus
Cf Magnien, Le syracusain litt^raire, et l'idylle XV de The<>crite, M.S.L.XXI,
49 ff. Text: Wilamowitz.
.

The Sicilian literary Doric that appears in the scanty fragments of Epicharmus and Sophron and in the corrupt texts of other Sicilian and Italiot writers,
but is best known from Theocritus, is based mainly on the Doric of Syracuse,
though most of its characteristics are common to other Doric dialects. Its
striking difference from the language of Pindar is due not so much to Sicilian
peculiarities, though there are some, as to its much more thoroughgoing
adherence to Doric.
Theocritus imitated various literary dialects, the epic (XII, XXII), the
Lesbian lyric (XXVIII-XXX), the mild Doric of the choral lyric (XVI-XVIII,
XXIV). But most of the poems are in the fuller Doric, based mainly on the
Sicilian Doric of Epicharmus and Sophron and of his native Syracuse, but with
many epic forms (Ap, k, el, p movable, gen. sg. -oto, dupes, freeco-i, etc.) and the
Lesb. Motaa, *x ot* a i e ^- It is to these that the following ummary applies.

GREEK DIALECTS

302

8. d regularly. Rarely Att.-Ion. t;, as in Horn, phrase ply* ical K&prot. Hyper13. Epic
Doric a in tyuvvt (but this in a Lesb. poem), other cases doubtful.
26. rj and ,
Up6i (lap6t in Epich., Sophron), but a>ua.p6s, *a, 70, 5*a, etc.
mostly w but also ou, with great fluctuation in MSS., e.g. fjvdt^
tltUi, gen.
41.2 with App. Normal Dor. w in opwr,
sg. -w, Kutpa, Kodpa. 41.1. 6pijre etc.
ovywrri, Teipuifxtvoi, etc. Hyper-Dor. a in 2 sg. aor. ^rd^a, inrdcra. of some MSS.
But retyam (likewise orrdrret in Epich.) is from -du> (Horn. xeir4a*-), and
41.4. i*, gen. sg. -a,
TcXam, rapeXairi are for -dm from 7eXa-, Aa- (162.4).
42.1. ditfea etc., but 2 sg. mid. -17* from -at.
also epic -do, gen. pi. -dv, etc.
42.6. to or cv, gen. -os,
42.3,4. tv/xeviet, <pi\hi, etc., but usually contraction.
43. pa<ri\rjo\
42.6. 4u>r, (piXtwy, but f Ut. 6oku>, dw, etc.
-CVf , ibrra, tZvra, etc.
64. xwpa
44.3. Adpwt = Adpoos, gen. sg. -<*>.
62,63. No f.
etc. (also -*os).
72. $p0or,
(icovpa), fxuva and xopa, /u6m.
61. eficart, rtf, xXaWov, rfthfTi, irrl, etc.
77.3. Lesb. Moura, f x owra e ^c
(iimurros.
82, 88. faros, 6Vo$, trfferai, etc.
94. ic^r, jc^i, x^^Pt etc
86. d, wdo, Wp,
84. f and 0*8.
86 App. iuxkos.
104-10& Gen. sg. masc. -d
102. p movable frequent.
dr tu, tot tot, etc.
(rarely epic -do), gen. pi. -dr, dat. pi. -ait, -oto't(r), acc. pi. -d* frequent.
106. Gen. sg. - (and epic -010), dat. pi. -ott, -wj(r), acc. pi. -$, sometimes -05.
111. ^aciXrjos etc. (and -tot).
107.3. v&rrt<r<n etc., also epic Mwat(v).
118. Nom. ri> ; gen. l/*evt,
114, 116. Toarot, Ttroptt, than (cf. Heracl. /retort).
ol
nJ,
119. Lesb.
dat. 4pdw, pot, W*, rot,
;
acc.
W, rl, wr.
ftcv, rev*, rev, rlfer

120.
122.
126.
and
Ws,
132.6.
129.2.
omroVa. 132.2.
Tamil. 182.6.
(or rW?). 182.7. J. 182.9. 6*a, t6ko,
6V*a. 188.4.
134.1. ai

and
toW,
rarely
wpot.
and
184.2. a,
136.6.
&mm,

v/i^Kf, etc.

ro(, tcU,

d^iot.

reot,

njvti.

6Vti,

oi,

ai.

rij, 6r>, T170V

irai,

t6<co,

>,

e/.

rrjvos.

froot.

*tf(r).

188. 2 sg. avplaSts etc., beside usual -tj. 3 sg. Tl$Tjri y xpolifri. 1 pi. \4yopxi
etc. 3 pi. <rrf, <pavrl, X^om, etc.
141. ^<ro"ecrot and tvvrrai, ohrtvpw and ofrerat,
142 a. *Xa/.
etc.
142. x a P^V^ tpya&i 1 , de<TTla<ra, etc.
143. 7eXdo-o-a.
164. 0<>cr,
147.1. 8c6oUu>i reirotfetf, ire^fret, etc.
163. -tir (or -^r) and -F.
167. Once wo06pvjpn with Lesb. type.
161.2. roSopevea, irvXtiJ^w.
^/icr, etc.
161.2 a App. ittwbpoatv.
162 App. fira/u
oTJa.
163. rfrW, ijs. Glossary,

Ww.

Xijit,

Xdm.

4. Kirchhoff,

Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets, 4th ed.

Roberts, Introduction to Greek

graphik, 3d

ed.,

204

Epigraphy.

Larfeld, Griechische Epi-

ff.

Facsimiles of archaic inscriptions in Roberts, and Roehl, Imagines

scriptionum graecarum antiquissimarum, 3d ed.

in-

photographs in Kern,

Inscriptiones graecae.

Kirchhoff's

map

colored red. Cf.

needs some revision in

detail, e.g.

Rhodes should be

Wiedemann, Klio VIII, 523 ff., IX, 364.

The remarkable discoveries of the last decades in Crete and elsewhere

have brought a new conception of the antiquity and variety of systems of
writing in the eastern Mediterranean region. But they do not occasion

any material revision of the traditional belief that the immediate source
of the historical Greek alphabet was the Phoenician. That is, it was an

known to the Greeks through

commonly termed the Phoenician

alphabet which became

the Phoenicians and

was and

alphabet,

is

still

though

it

probably did not originate with the Phoenicians and was certainly not

NOTES AND REFERENCES

303

exclusively Phoenician, but rather a North Semitic or Canaanitic alphabet

This alphabet of twenty-two letters was a unit in system, that is, in the
number, order, and value of the letters; but it was still plastic in the
forms of the individual letters. The same is true of the simplest Greek
alphabet of twenty-three letters. Its essential unity as a system is strikingly shown in the uniform adaptation of five Semitic characters of consonantal value to the designation of the vowels

a,

c, t, o,

v.

At

the same time,

the forms of the letters show radical local differences in the earliest
inscriptions,

and many of these beyond doubt

reflect variants existing in

the Semitic alphabet.

The

Greek inscriptions of determinate date

that is, of date
fixed by persons or events mentioned in the text
are from the beginning
of the sixth century b.c. By comparison with these, other inscriptions
that show more archaic forms of the alphabet are assigned to an earlier
date

earliest

how

much

earlier is a

matter of rough estimate.

Epigraphists

formerly maintained an ultra-conservative attitude under which

grown

many

was followed by
others, never ventured to suggest for any known inscription an earlier
date than the second half of the seventh century. But it is altogether
probable that the earliest of the Theran and Cretan inscriptions are from
the eighth century or earlier, and that the earliest Attic inscription, that
of the famous dipylon vase, is not later than the eighth century.
The interrelations of the local alphabets show that the latter were

archaeologists have

restive.

Kirchhoff, whose lead

already established in Greece in the period of the great western colonizain the eighth century.

tion,

The Corinthian alphabet was

Corcyra, the Chalcidian to Italy, etc.

much

carried to

It is quite otherwise for the very

There are no such relationships between the alphabets of the Asia Minor coast and the Aegean isles
and those of the mainland regions from which the colonization started.
The distribution of alphabets has no relation to the distribution of dialects,
which does reflect the earlier conditions. The adoption of a native syllabary
by the Greeks of Cyprus is striking evidence that the Greek alphabet was
unknown when they left the Peloponnesus
if any such evidence were
needed for a period so early (for there is evidence that the Greeks were established in Cyprus by the thirteenth century b.c.)
If we take into account the fact that the earliest writings were presumably on perishable material, such as merchants' accounts on papyrus, and
further recall that the Phoenician activity in mercantile marine began in
the twelfth century and reached its height in the next few centuries, one
earlier period of eastern colonization.

may

take the tenth century as a conservative estimate of the date of the

GREEK DIALECTS

304

introduction and adaptation of the Phoenician alphabet, while a

still

earlier

date, the eleventh or even the twelfth century, is not excluded.

(The

Phoenician alphabet, formerly known only from the early ninth century, is
now known from the thirteenth.) There is also some reason to believe
that the alphabet reached the Greek-speaking world by more than one

and at different times; for example, Asia Minor by an overland

route, the Aegean isles by sea. But the precise history of its earliest
dissemination must remain obscure.
The earliest and universal modification of the Phoenician alphabet,
apart from the use of the aleph, he, yod, ayin to express the vowels a, c, t, o,
was its increase from twenty-two to twenty-three letters by the differentiation of the wau. In its original consonantal value (tr) and in its alphabetic
position the wau was represented by F, which must be a development of
one of its variant forms (note the Cretan *V and >*)> while Y, which is
closest to the usual Phoenician form, was used for the vowel v and given
a place at the end of the alphabet. The four sibilants were taken over, L
I, M, ^, but were not yet stabilized in value either M or ^ = <r, I sometimes = {, as Ther. Cor. Icvs, I sometimes = to- (?) as Cret. olos, later ottos.
route,

The

history of the supplementary letters,

been the subject

of endless discussion. The following is a brief statement of what now
seems probable (based in part upon the important observations of Kretschmer, AJMJCXI, 423 ff.). All three were first employed to supplement the

$=

0 by signs for the other two aspirates,

<D,

<f>

X, V, has

and x

(for o-combinations,

the use of single letters was later and leas general). The first two
( and
may be in fact derived from the theta by simplification in two ways, $ to
<D (sometimes 0) by omission of one bar, or to -f- or X by omission
of the circle. The V, of which the guttural value, as in the western alphabet

and

in Lycian, is the earlier, represents a rival

method

of indicating the

guttural aspirate, namely by a variant form of the kappa, one which had

perhaps come in by another than the main route of the alphabet. The

kaph

of the Moabite stone

the Byblus inscriptions

is

similar to

to X,

and that of

precisely V.

Y=

(V) had, then, originally guttural value. In the

X was preferred, but the combination of guttural + or,

was also aspirated (cf Attic iSo^a-t, fypa^cc), but perhaps

somewhat from the usual x was sometimes written X^, e.g. archaic

in which the stop

differed

Y as well as

Both X (+ ) and
western alphabet

is

Boeot. apyuporoX^ot, Rhod. *vAt+S, TTpaXZtooo (no. 93, beside Xc'SVa).

X^ was simplified to X =
alphabet X = x was preferred. This

Generally this spelling

In the eastern

feature of the eastern group, for there

is

is

the one

common

divergence in the notation of

NOTES AND REFERENCES

305

In Attica and some of the islands (the light blue of Kirchhoff's

map) the normal spelling was
and <t>^, as in Att. c^o^crc, $ypa<fxre.

and

\jt.

Another rare designation of the guttural combination was

at Naxos
(no. 6), in which
is a differentiated form of B, or H at Amorgos
('AAeH^ot IGJUI.vii.142). But in the Ionic alphabet, with which those
of Megara, Corinth, and Argos agree in this respect, the J became fixed in
the value of , and as a pendant to this, to indicate the labial + <r also by
a single letter, the old guttural sign V, left free by the settled use of X = x

was arbitrarily given its new value of

Such a history may be summarized
Semitic alphabet

= x

X (+)

II A. Earliest

As

in I

As

in

$ =

or

West Greek

b,

to Y, 23

not stabilized in value, variant

I and

b,

with

(D

As in I b, but X =
D$, Ht)

(or

West Greek
II A, but X = &

III B. Ionic

and

<f>,

or

II 6. Earliest East Greek

Y = x XS

but

<r,

or

(or

I = & Y = ^,
addition of Q = oi

II B, but

rj,

eventual loss of

?.

As in
H =

disuse

of I, and locally of F,
3,

scheme

letters).

YS) =t,<DZ=
Ill A. Usual

simplest form,

a,

(M

26

many

forms of

in the following

aleph to tau, 22.

Earliest Greek

I.

\J/.

M,

Hence

IV B. Standard Greek alphabet

24

few of the most striking variants in

A.

> (as in Phoen.)

B.

Crete.

^,

C Naxos

Athens once,
Thera.

E.

frequent in Boeotia.

F.

Corinth.

Corinth

Ys Crete.

Cnidus.

@.

, , 0. Rarely 0,

I.

S,

A.

Is A, V-

M.

t**%

II.

P, ^ Crete, Boeotia,

3 Athens
V

<D,

Naxos.

Argos.

etc.

Sicyon.

Chalcis

Heraclea

(once), Crete, Thera, etc.

Argos.

i Sparta.

etc.

etc.

B-

3 Mantinea.
t.

h.

>A Pamphylia.
Boeotia, sometimes elsewhere.

H. B-

1).

\\

Melos

etc.

r, |s a, <,

Crete.

forms are

letter

-3+

etc.

r.

2.

rp

ft,

letters (26

of

etc.

Crete.

Corinth.

E frequent

in

GREEK DIALECTS

306

(3pom

^ 5. For other examples from the Lesbian poets, see p. 297.

is

probably an Aeolic form, Class.PhiLII,275.

wrong in not recognizing op = op

omitting to mention some of the decisive evidence.
Bechtel

in

is clearly

In derivatives of ypdffxa other Argolic examples of

Arcadian, and
are ypo^xi,

ypxxfr-

ypo$U. avyypofjxK occurs also at Delphi, &vriyp<xf>ov in

&yyp<xf>d1 iyypofya,

Anaphe, ypo<fnvf in a Doric xoivrj inscription of Stymphalus. On the contrast with verbal forms and the question of Mel. Tpojxov or ypojxnv, cf.
Class.Phil.XX,140

ff.

Delph. Awfcpujv, shrine of Artemis Laphria,

town
- 8.

(tv Ad<f>py)

near Calydon. Cf. Ditt.Syll.366.

Att.

Kprjvrj

dialects

They

named from an Aetolian

iiprjvrj,

have

point to original

ij

in the root syllable,

but other

Ipdya (tipava, dprjva, Iprjva are late hybrid forms), tcpdvcL.

d,

The

are apparently from different forms of 4 the root.

syllable

first

Wackernagel, I.F.XXV,327.

Likewise a
secondary spiritus asper (cf. 58 c) which appears in Boeot. Hcpoxa and in
a late koivt? form attested by Coptic transcriptions and ^i/jtJvus in a late
Cretan inscription.
v 8 a. Brugmann-Thumb, 37 ff. But the theory of Attic reversion is
of dmvrj

also difficult; cf.

is

disputed.

9.

Solmsen,K.Z.XXXII,513ff.; Rh.M.LVII,600ff. For Boeotian

Sadee, 220

ff.

Buttenwieser, I.F.XXVIII,5

In Lesbian the spelling

hence forms like xpva-i&s

But

suffix -co?.

is

am now

uniformly

^pvcrco?

ff.

most forms, as

W, etc.,
have been regarded as formed with
c

in

itself

in the spelling

the fluctuation in other dialects) only where especially favored,

namely, in the case of \pvaioq,

parallel suffixes -tos etc.

etc.,

also ScvSptov,

(tvkujl,

xwta, popuus, by

further, in the case of tuik, rlourw (cf Horn,

.

oreowiv), also gen. sg. oVrw, probably (cf. 19)

by

0coc,

inclined to the belief that Lesbian shares in

the same phonetic tendency, though this shows

(cf.

details,

from *oVtuo

(cf.

ri^

Horn, ottco),

rts.

In Arcadian

= EvAia

occurs before a front vowel in

so also

-ct

to -a,

whence

-I

dirvStet

in dat. sg.

= diroScct,

AvkXuu.

irXrfii, <frt, Upt, etc.

Cf.

Hermann, I.F.XXXV,164 Bechtel, 1,322. Before other vowels we have

regularly c, as &os etc. Hence in dirvkuavat (no. 18 4 .20), which is most
probably connected with Acio?, AauVw, Boeot -XuuVw, the t is not easily
explained as in the Boeotian form, and probably rests in some way on the
earlier a. Shall we assume a *AcIoa>, whence *Xucxd, *AIoa> (cf ttoXZ, above) ?
A quite different etymology and interpretation is urged by Thurneysen,
;

Glotta XII,145.

NOTES AND REFERENCES

307

In two late decrees of Corcyra and Epidamnus occurs 0capoc, but the

change is not otherwise attested for the Corinthian dialect.

^10. Cf. Meister, Ber.Berl.Akad.19 10,153 ff. Plassart, B.C.H.XXXVIII,
;

165.

Buck, Class.Phil.11,253. uxpo? is placed here rather than under 12

because of its different range. So also Thess. Kta/xov = Kxipwv. Like fucpky
13.1.

puapfc are 7rveAos, irvaXos, the latter in Argolic.

16. Arc.

134.1).

In

(Orchomenus)
vr/arcs

= Horn,

yet

vol

vfj,

vctaro? the

is

vrj-

another by-form (cf a, ai, 17,

is probably a by-form seen in
.

Hesych. and perhaps yrfik (Brugmann, I.F.XI,274). For "Apaav

beside "Aprjav, "Aprja, cf. Horn, dpi/tot, otpcto? (Fraenkel, I.F.XL,84).

17. Schulze, Gott.Gel.Anz.1897,904

other evidence of Lesbian epen thesis

is

Brugmann, I.P.Anz.IX,13. But

inconclusive. Cf. 47 and p. 298.

= m trtpuipurta from
v 18. Outside of Aeolic, cf. irepuDptata (IG.XIV,352)
irtptopttto (Fraenkel, K.Z.XLII,238). But here possibly influence of words
in -cote,

-o-lo,

rather than phonetic change.

v 19. Solmsen, K.Z.XXXIV,554 ff. Rh.M.LVIII,612,LIX,493 ff. Buck,

Class. Phil.11,270. Kretschmer, Wackernagel Festschrift, 192 ff.
v 19.3. Cf. Thess. #eua*TTiot, Klio XVIII,261.
20. For 'Afi<t>LKTiov?, A/a<uctvovcs, see Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXI,429,669
for alsripyaras, alavfAvqTrp, Solmsen, Beitrage, 58 ff., where /aoAv/JSo? beside
;

and some other similar cases are discussed.

If 2vk<cwiv (no. 1, A) is the correct reading, the fluctuation may be due
to the foreign origin of the name.
v 25 a. BechteFs formulation (II passim) of the conditions, namely 17, <oby
lengthening but ct, ov by contraction, fits many of the facts but is opposed
by others. The further belief that the latest lengthening, that arising from
vf etc., sometimes resulted in a closer vowel than the other lengthenings,
serves to account for Cret. ctEvio?, but apart from this the evidence is slight.
Cf. the author's criticism of Bechtel's view in Am.J.Phil.XLVII,299 ff.
If in the archaic Cretan inscriptions BftEv and ptoXEv are to be underpoXx/Sos

stood as

rjfttv,

fxBXcv

later

fjpLTpr,

poXrjv, as is probable, the note to no. 110,

and the transcription -cv, -pxv is preferable

for the Law-Code. But apart from some lingering doubt, it has not seemed
worth while to make the numerous changes in the text.
^ 25 c. For Att. xIAh etc. cf. Wackernagel, I.F.XXV,326 ff.
25 d. For Mi etc. cf. Kretschmer, Wiener Eranos 1909,123.
v
For Att.-Ion. SovXos, Boeot SovXos (Attic loan-word?), Cret. &>Ao?, cf.
Buttenweiser, I.F.XXVIII,60
Lambert, GlottaVI,lff. Fraenkel, SGDI.
p.

261, requires modification,

IV,

p.

1054.

GREEK DIALECTS

308
J 27.

forms

The view

Thumb, I.F.XXXI,226,

due to the analogy of

is

change,

of

is

that the

ct

infinitives in -civ rather

in these verbal

than to phonetic

certainly wrong.

In various dialects occur forms in oa for

of the first a, e.g.

Att

cua,

pointing to dissimilation

Ti/vcea beside Tipatcvs, Phthiot. McAircia beside

McXmucvs (Ditt.Syll.546), Heracl. irportpua. = nportpaua. Cf. Wackernagel,

I.F JCXV,331 ff.
28. Meg. tE& (Schwyzer 148) may also stand for ti}6c (cf. 132.6), but
tcISc is the more common type.
28 a. The lexicons give cTcruri?, doubtless because of riots. But there is
no evidence that the penult was short, and, while the word seems not to
occur in the Attic inscriptions, the spelling cWcum is decidedly the more
usual in the papyri (Mayser, Gram.d.Papyri,91), thus agreeing with Ion.
iTcrciois

(SGDI.5532.17) and Arc. iarums (no.

The introduction

18.32).

of

the strong grade of the root is due to the influence of the verbal forms.
v

28 d. Noteworthy is the early appearance of the spelling El in El/x

which occurs in a number of sixth century inscriptions, not only Corinthian, but also Attic (as in no.
v

IB),

Eretrian, Boeotian, etc.

30. In late Cretan also occasional confusion of

ot

and

v,

Xvpi'Aos

= Xoe

and conversely UoCtuk (no. 113) = usual Hvrios for Hvdios frequent
confusion, somewhat later, in the Koanfj of other regions.
s
33 a. For av = cv, cf. Nachmanson, Eranos X 1,239 Kretschmer, Glotta
IX,213. AvkXUul is an Arcadian place-name in an Argive inscription.
" 34 a.
For toto = tovto, cf. Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXIX,553 ff.
v
35 a. Cf. Schulze, Quaestiones Epicae, 52 ff. GottGel.Anz.1897,904.
Hoffmann 11,430 ff. Solmsen, Untersuchungen, 169 ff.
v
38. For io, -7J, but -di, in texts of the Lesbian poets, see p. 297.
v
39. For Attic cf. Meisterhans 36 ff.
v
41.1 a. Arcadian has rj in crasis (kciti IG.V .2.113), and there is no
reason as yet to doubt that this represents the regular contraction. For
iiraBXov (IG.V.2.6.72), quoted by Bechtel 1,325, is probably an Attic loanptXos,

word. Thessalian has

two

rj

Dodona

tablets of

KOivq influence, they

in crasis uniformly, while irrucocvara^ ipovrai in

are inconclusive, since, apart from the possibility of

may

belong to the

type

159) like dat.

not ao) in another inscription of Dodona.
-do>

(cf.

sg.

from do,
In Lesbian, on the other hand, d is more usual than rj in crasis (cf 94.6,
p. 298), and 3 8g. rtfjuu is more probably from -act than from -act, in view
of 3 sg. oTcc^avoc from -oa, not -oxt.
" 41.2. For a> from ao in all dialects, not West Greek d, cf. Buck, Am J.
Phil.XXT,321 Ehrlich, K.Z.XL,355 ff. For Boeot. SavKpdVet* etc. cf also
TCftavrt (d

NOTES AND REFERENCES

Buck, I.F.XXV,262
cv

(add Lesb. SavAdw). Others compare the frequent

ff.

without explaining

co (42.5),

309

names, otherwise ao (Boeot.) or

<o.

why ov

occurs in just this group of

Horn, ravavnow:

is

isolated

and probably

raw- compounds.
v 41.4. Homer does not have \rjos like vrjoi but the non-Ion. Adds. The
latter also displaced Aew? in the Koivrj and Modern Greek. Similarly raoc,
instead of vc<o?, in some Ionic inscriptions and the kolytj. Buck, Wackerdue

to influence of the

nagel Festschrift,135.

Like nocctSawv

etc.

Arc. Ildovt (IG.V.ii,556) beside Ildvos, Ildvt

is

Here the native Arcadian contracted form

(ibid. 555,557).

is

retained in

Attic-Ionic.

Buck, Glotta 1,131

41.4

42.4. Bechtel 11,29 reads Locr.

c.

ff.;

Ehrlich, Zur idg. Sprachgeschichte, 54.

oWct

etc.

as of the type ipu (159). This

but not necessary. Cf. 45.5.

For uo in Tarentine writers, e.g. rim = tcos, quoted from RhinSolmsen, K.Z.XXXII,544. Cf. also Theran cVapcayuvoi, vap-

possible,

is

Z42.5
thon,

b.

cf.

jftums
^42.5

(for

c,

cf.

161.1).

d. 0e-, 0O-, J.

Schmidt, K.Z.XXXVIII,39

Solmsen, K.Z JCXXII,533

The

ff.

Delph.

iroiovrtov,

ff.

Cret. *oo>toVro etc.,

Ileracl. iroiovratrat,

Buck,

from co in forms of mxca> is due

to the fact that a vowel precedes. The forms of iratc'cu that are cited in
42.6 may also be taken as having loss of c, but since contraction after a
vowel is even more common (cf. 45.2), they have been so classed provisionally. Bechtel 11,100 separates most of the forms of iratco) (but the
Heraclean forms are taken still differently, 11,387, and Mess, irotdm,
Inschr.v. Magnesia 43.20, is not mentioned) from the Cretan and Argive
forms of other verbs, and does not admit a Delph. Bcapovrov (11,89, taken
as = BexpwvTwv and not Delphian).
v 43. In Arcadian (Orchomenus) xpfa Mmopti;o)v, Top$wiy<av but usually
Glotta 1,130.

especial frequency of o

Xpc'o?, -co)v, etc.

44.1. It is

commonly held that oa

Class.Phil.II.255

V 44.4.
/iio-tfwTc)

17,

if

gives

West Greek

d-

But

cf.

Buck,

ff.

from

007, is

contracted to

co

in Attic-Ionic (2 pi. subj.

and elsewhere, so far as quotable; from

oprj

contraction to

o>

in

Ionic (44.2).

ct

and o

and subj. futrOot

Form 8 like orc^avwt (Thera, Astypalaea, Gela), Calymn. d^uut, Heracl.
subj. rrpiwi (162.3) are generally taken as from -wo (159), but it is possible
that they represent contraction of o + a, rjt, like <u from o + c (44.4 with
25 a), and that forms like Rhod. orc^avot are from Attic.
o

r/i

give

-ot

in Attic-Ionic, e.g. 3 8g. indie,

GREEK DIALECTS

310

v/45.4. Meillet, BulLSoc.Ling.1910,289, thinks the length of the word

(cf. 45.8) rather than the accent is the decisive factor.

46. J. Schmidt, K.Z.XXXII,321ff. (but much that is doubtful). Ehrlich,

Griech.Betonung, 128
See above,

ff.

p. 298.

n/48. icfktdpov is quotable from Crete, Delphi, Syracuse, Issa, Thessaly, as

well as from Homer, and irkiBpov is perhaps from this (cf. Kretschmer,

Glotta I,262,V,263).

So Delph. arup*rno

>/49.2.

is

probably aorist of artpopai with regular

gradation (Bechtel 11,182), rather than a case of op

49.4.

For

rd+ivw, Tqxvw, cf.

49.5.

On

fycTcunc as a blend, Ehrlich,

Wackernagel, Glotta VII,174.

Zur

idg. Sprachgeschichte, 53

Bechtel 1,167 holds to gradation and

Meillet, Bull.Soc.Ling.XVI,287.

quotes Ion. Krcuns from a late inscription of Paros.

^50-55. Thumb, Zur Geschichte des griechischen

294

Much new

ff.

J52

und Achaer, 38

J. Schmidt, K.Z.

tersuchungen, 186

Digamma,

I.F.IX,

material to be added.

s/si. Meister* Dorer

J52 a.

tp (12).

XXXI 1 1,4 5 5

ff.,58,87

ff.

ff.

Solmsen, K.Z.XXXI 1,273

ff.

Un-

ff.

Thumb, I.F.IX36

XIX.19. Solmsen, Untersuchungen, 187 ff. Sommer, Griech. Lautstudien, 90 ff. Ehrlich, Untersuchungen griech. Betonung, 131 ff.
An unpublished archaic inscription recently discovered in the American
School excavations at Nemea contains the unique FBIOM = vios, with fh
from hp but the latter in this case arising from consonantal pronunciation
b, c.

ff.

I.F.Anz.XlV,

9,

of the

v.

^53. On

the early loss of p in mus, tocos in Cyprian and elsewhere

(Horn, to?, but tocos), cf. Solmsen, I.F.XXXI.470, Hermann, Silben-

bildung 47.

54. Wackernagel,

302

ff.

The

K.Z.XXV,260

Hermann, Silbenbildung, 51
history of <rp in pCapot etc.

Solmsen, Untersuchungen, 181

ff.

ff^

ff.

is

so nearly parallel to that of vp

etc.

has been included in the same tabular representation. But it is not

wholly identical. In Cretan the p of <rp survives longer than that of vf

that

it

Law-Code purpopoipov beside koxvCo and koAo?.

In Arcadian we have in no. 17 Karappw but fcwt, in no. 18*

etc., e.g.

in the

Sippar,

v$voppuiv but bpioL, wpwuv, Suopov (the last, as also Att. evOwnpuL, with

composition lengthening, 167

a).

Meillet,

M.S.L.XX,127, attributes

this to

the early loss of p before o (52 a).

\/ 55. In Arg. &pp4rV, Aprp-cvt the initial a is puzzling. According to the

NOTES AND REFERENCES

latest suggestion

ment

(Schwyzer, Glotta XI,79

311

Bechtel 11,460)

it is

the aug-

(there are no present forms by which to determine the truth of this)

with a change of tp to ap which is compared to the cases of av = cv (33 a).

But it is strange that a phonetic change of which there is so slight evidence,
except for a very late period, should prevail in this particular form, with

no fluctuation in spelling, against the analogy of the other augmented

forms with normal e. It seems more likely that the a belonged also to the
present, and is either prothetic (cf. Cret. aipaa from *dfpau beside tpcrrj)
or arose by assimilation from dv- = dm- (cf. 96.5) with intensive force
(dmSeucwfu proclaim etc.).
%/ 57, 58. Thumb, Untersuchungen
*

'

tiber

den Spiritus Asper.

Sommer,

Griech. Lautstudien.
Bechtel's denial of Cretan psilosis (11,663

ff.)

at least for central

is,

Hermann, I.F.XXXV,167 ff., Phil.Woch.1924,783

Buck, AmJ.Phil.XLVII,298.
>/58 d. A new early Locrian inscription (below, to p. 219 other Locrian
additions, below passim, are from this) shows similar fluctuation in spelling, namely Am, At'Aoo?, Aon, Aorris but also oTrtvt, oSe, hmpov and tapo?,
Crete, unwarranted. Cf .

vnuirpocrdi&Cov, tfuaov, Ketorrdv.

but

It also has i<f>dytcr0ai (cf. in no. 56 haylv

iirdyov).

59.1.

The

(Schwyzer

spelling

<r

also

occurs on an archaic Spartan dedication

The

9), vucdous in contrast to vtxdAas no. 66.

fluctuation has

nothing to do with any difference between Spartan and provincial speech,

as Meister, Dorer und Achaer, 7 ff., tried to show. Cf. also nos. 67-69.

more probable, that the change to A in

Laconia and Argolis is a pre-Doric feature and the fluctuation due to mixed

Nor

is

Bechtel's view (11,322,465)

elements of the population.

The change

is

unknown

in Arcadian,

irottrri

= 7roo-rri being
131

ff.

The

probably a case of dissimilation. Cf. Meillet, M.S.L.XX,

fluctuating spelling in Laconian and Argolic, sometimes in the

best explained as in the text, 59.1 and 275.

v 59.2 a. NucoAapurra occurs in a dedication found at Epidaurus, but the
home of the dedicator is unknown. Sa/xotbc = Saftartos occurs on a tile.

same word,

is still

v/59.4. Cyprian glosses in Hesychius (Bechtel 1,413) furnish further

evidence of loss of <r.
Noteworthy are a few personal names from other regions, showing loss
of

<r,

as 'ApeiiroAis from Anaphe,

McXcunm from

Thera, and ApcCww,

IlaavSpo? from Epirus.

K.Z.XXX,565

Buck, Class.Phil.11,247 ff.

62.5. Spirant value of Cret. S is also indirectly indicated by Avrprjunr =
dv&fxiov, with spelling t to show retention of stop sound after v (cf. Mod.

sf

61. Kretschmer,

fE.

GREEK DIALECTS

312

Grk. dvTpas pronounced andras)

likewise in local treatment of

pt, see

below, note to 73.

J 63. The

question of the spirant value of Cretan 6 and the

of the spellings 66

Meister, Dorer

and t6 (81

und Achaer, 68

a,

ff.,

85.3) has been

much

significance

discussed,

Brause, Lautlehre der kret.

e.g.

Dial., 22

ff,

W.

Krause K.Z.XLIX,121 ff., the last reviewed by

Kretschmer, Glotta XII,204, who supports the view that $ was a spirant
For actual deaspiration after a sibilant (as the alternative explanation

Bechtel 11,669

ff.,

of <rr) there are plenty of parallels in other languages (cf. Sievers, Pho
6

netik

825).

V 64.

Meister, Dorer

V 65. The

und Achaer, 25

regular dissimilation

to Att. Tmvrayodtv etc.

contrast to Horn,

On imv6a

is

ff.

observed in Arc. fieaaxoOev in

likewise in Arc. i(a)<nc6fjv, Lesb.

xnrocKtBrjy, in

Cf. Thurneysen, Glotta XII,146.

(r^cda-iv.

Wackernagel, I.F.XIV,370.
^ 67. Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXI,426 ff. Jacobsohn, K.Z.XLII,264
etc.,

nen, K.Z.XLIV.17 ff.

* 68. Brugmann-Thumb 132
>J

contrast

with literature

ff.

Schrif

ff.

cited.

has regular w, while 7roraxis follows irate,

68.2. Since this phenomenon is not shared by Arcadian-Cyprian,
68.1. Lac.

wwei

TTtfitrdtu

Cypr.

and explained under 1 as analogicalOtherwise Bechtel 1,411, who calls it an Aeolic element in Cyprian.
Beside the regular Thess. /StAAo/xcu, an inscription of Crannon has the
West Greek Bukofuu.

A
place.

separated from Thess.

is

special case is Lesb.

used like otAAo> in

its earlier sense

set,

stake.'

*stel:

<nrc'AA<i>,

Cf. Hesych. munrcAAci * aropvvei, oircAAapeHU oTiAafio*u, <nrokum-

araXdcra,
1

ir&crai

Sappho <nroAc'ci) (like otoAw) I will place,' also Thess. cnroXo?

But crrcAAco is from a root oreX-, seen also in Lesb. trrdMa, IE'

Perhaps

<nrcX- is

a blend of this with wcA- of

ircXo/iot, TtAAw, etc,

IE. qel-.

^ 68.3. The appearance of

fxcvovs is

111,293,

<r

for original dental in AirwtSofuvtK

<fcro&&>-

perhaps a special case of dissimilation. So Kretschmer,

comparing 'ApKaxrt&rp

= *ApKaStSi^.

But

it

also suggests the

Glotta
possi-

from a secondary change

of the dental before front vowel, not dependent upon labio-velar origin as
implied in the text. Only further material can settle this question,
v 68.4 a. tavxva. Solmsen, I.F.XXVI,107.
bility that in the other cases the sibilant results

x 71
v

a.

Brugmann-Thumb,

94, with references.

72. Solmsen, A.M.1906,347

ff.

Beitrage 1,106

from Achaea (Dyme) and Arcadia. Arc.

b>0-,

ff.

<ftvra>v is also quotable

formerly quotable only from

NOTES AND REFERENCES

313

an inscription of Lykosura, occurs frequently in a Tegean decree (no. 18 4 ).

Kieckers, I.F.XXXV,288. Add Theran owcv66vt*s.
y/73. The phenomenon in question is observed regularly only in Lesbian
and Thessalian, and is one of the most distinctive Aeolic characteristics,

one that

familiar in Lesbian poetry

is

But there are

and

in

some Homeric forms

also scattered examples elsewhere

(aftfie,

from Chios
and other once Aeolic territory in Asia Minor (cf 184 a) in Macedonian
(Solmsen, I.F.VII,48) ; Lac. ^o/Jcvkos, ^acmi in an Arcadian inscription
of Orchomenus (no. 18 8) frpiwa, like Lesb. Ixptvm (77.1), and o^tUu, in
contrast to 6<fnq\to (Tegea) = 6<f>ukto (75). But in these Arcadian forms
the local appearance of an Aeolic peculiarity is so remarkable that, until
it is confirmed by further evidence, one must reckon with the possibility
that iKpwv* belongs under 89.3 and that o<cAAo> is from a different present
stem, namely, *o<cW>, like otcAAw (likewise Horn. ocfxXXoj owe ').
Parallel to the treatment of these groups in most dialects is a local
Cretan development of po (this again pointing to spirant 8), e.g. irrjpi
ircp&
KpiJ-rcs (Hesych.), prjpovrtav = ip&ovrwv from Gortyna (beside
2/x/xcv, etc.).

v/ 75. According to another view the normal treatment of Av

is

that seen

and the forms cited here are derived from ka, in which case
they would belong in 79. So for fiovXq etc. Meillet, M.S.L.XX,130. But
in most of the words a y-suffix is more probable than a cr-sunix. Cf. also
El. a/rXavcos etc. (55). In any case it is convenient to keep this group
distinct from the aorists of undisputed A<r origin.
In this group belongs Att. 6<f>ti\u>, Arg., Cret., Arc. 6<f>y\<o (for Arc.
also Att. i(ovkrp Sucrj action of ejectment,' from
6<f>tW<i> see above, to 73)
the o-grade of /rA-, and kcltovAxu, KaTovAcw in an inscription in Doric KOLirq
(Schwyzer 668).
v'76 6. The treatment of initial <rA etc. is sometimes extended to words
which apparently never had an initial <r, as in the case of Corcyr. MActto?,
likewise pMyaXo in an archaic Attic inscription, Pamph. /lActaAav, MAaain oXXvfu (a),

'

Actos, etc.

V 77.3. Forms like

Lesb. walaa occur also in Thera and Cyrene, and with

new examples (Abh.Berl.Akad.1926, no. 5, pp. 21, 28), some from the
fourth century, we no longer regard them as artificial. For final
there

the

are no such forms, the distribution then being the opposite of that in

Elean (78).

V
cf.

80. For the evidence of Boeot. pp, which is ignored by Bechtel 1,250,
Solmsen, Rh.Mu8.LDC,485 ft". In the dialects which show both pp and

pa, even

if

the pa

is

more common, the pp probably represents the normal

GREEK DIALECTS

314

pa may be due partly to external influence

(the pa being familiar from other dialects and especially literary Greek)
and partly to analogy (cf. a). Even in Attic, where Odppos etc. are the true
Attic forms, quotable from the earliest inscriptions, names like O^xrnnro?,
colloquial pronunciation, while

0cpaavc/x>9 are

Arc.

common, while forms

<t>$pai is

in Oeppt- are rare (cf. Bechtel 11,106).

explained differently by Bechtel 1,334, and

by Thurneysen, Glotta XII,147

(fut.

fyStpti,

with a for

otherwise
after p as in

still

Elean).

J 80

Wackernagel, K.Z.XXIX,129

But the

accent
has generally no bearing on the treatment of consonant groups, and even

here

b.

its

81

b.

action

is

disputed.

ff.

On the aorist forms, cf

Schulze, G6tt.Gel.Anz.l897,900

position of the

Debruuner, Glotta XV,25.

ff.

Zur griech. Lautgeschichte, 19 f. Hermann, Silbenbildung, 17,20. Pedersen, Wackernagel Festschrift, 114 ff. Whether Cyprian
had <r, like Arcadian, or <r<r is of course unknown.
v 84. Rhod. Acvs, Am J.Phil.XXIX,461 ff., Schwyzer 276 a. Delph. Svyot,
Schwyzer 317.
84 a. So also Boeot. tftpdrroi (Corinna) = <pa{<i>, Locr. d(A.)Aaa> =
v
v

82. Lagercrantz,

dXXdaata.

85.1.

125,
v.

is

The view

Thumb, I.F.XXXI,222

of

certainly false.

86.3. Locr. irptxya

ff.

and in Brugmann-Thumb

Cf. Kretschmer, Glotta VI,295.

yepowux,

fiovXrj.

86.4. Bechtel'8 doubt of Boeot. tt

from

<rr is uncalled-for.

Especially

in matters of consonant assimilation a quotation like Boeot. ittcd in Plato

and Aristophanes, or Lac. Kappw in Plutarch, may be more significant

than the usual spelling of inscriptions. For the inscriptions represent, if
not literary dialects in the usual sense, nevertheless the written form of
the dialects, in which certain features of colloquial speech may sometimes
be ignored. Cf. above, to 80, and K. Meister, Gnomon 11,434.
86, add. There are scattered examples of kk from up, as Horn. TrcAemup
beside ircXocv?, the glosses yXvKKov ykvicv, okkov 6<j>$aXfxov, and even lkkos

fmroc (Et.M.)

But

fjuxKos

if

genuine.

with these,

pxKpot, usually classed

hypocori8tic formation

from the

puc-

is

more probably a

of piKpoq, with the doubling

so

frequent in hypocoristic names (89.5) and nursery words like poppa, arru,
etc.

The form

in Boeotian,

occurs (usually

is

called also Ionic

proper names from

diminutive

but also

70-73, note).

k) in

Doric writers (Theocr.

etc.),

and Aeolic in Eustathius, and appears

all regions, e.g. Ion.

suffixes, puctcvXtK

pjcvv; (cf . nos.

#cx,

Moocos, Muoua&i^.

(Mosch.), Lac. *puua\6it

With

whence

in

further

fuxxt^tSoo-

NOTES AND REFERENCES

= o/x/iara

Lesb. Smrara

looks like an artificial

Sappho (imitated by Balbilla in ypcWaTa)

substitution, due to oWtto, ctyis, etc.
in

In the simplification of three consonants there

But

Ion. coAo? (also in Pindar), Lesb. foXos

Mess, fiaxpa

fidxrBXrj^,

= fxancrpa,
The

(86.2) but elsewhere.

but

kt,

k<tk

315

is little

that

l<r#Xo?,

Lesb. ftdtrXrp

= irtfiirroi

also wcrros

and

to <rk) led in the case of i( to

is

not only in Cretan

w + stop

divergent development of

is dialectic.

(e.g.

kot to

with dialectic prefer-

ence for one or the other (100).

>/88. Dissimilatory influence also in Arg. airdBiov = otoSiov, and in loss

of labial element of tfi in Att. ytyvpa (68.2) and Dor. yXcn-co (Alcman),
y\t<f>apcv (Alcman, Pindar) = /?Xrco, fiktjxipov.
V89.1. Cf. also Locr. So&u, #oXXoav, igu>fu&xft> tct0/aos.

The converse

n/89.3.

of such consonant doubling is the simplification of

double consonants where the latter are normal, as of <ra belonging under
81, frequent in late inscriptions (the disproportionately frequent simplifi-

from rj/uaaos, 61.1, is due to the influence of Att. rjfjLurvs)

belonging under 82, 83 in dialects where <r<r is normal (but here a

cation in
of

<r<r

may

fjfjMros

be due to Attic influence)

of pp belonging under 80, as Arc. <f>depai,

etc. belonging under 76, as Horn, fyiwu
of
;

Cean xcponjcos of Aeol. p.p.

general Greek /a/a, XX, mr, etc., as ypa/ia, aXo?, etc. The majority of examples are late and simply indicate the general reduction of double consonants. Some of the earlier examples may be only errors. But some remain
for which the explanation is not clear. Cf. Wackernagel, Glotta VII,296
Bechtel 1,40,334 ff. Hermann, Silbenbildung 28,186.
;

whether graphic or actual,

ositional phrases and compounds. Cf. kotov
Simplification,

and Arc.
(96.5)

for

t/xccro?

similarly

l/xfiearoe,

ko.

Ivrjdrav for lv

is

especially

etc.

95

218

ff.

De

in prep-

Locr. eras etc. 100,

a,

vqarav (Horn, vcuxros),

(xvpoucua.

p oucuxs from xas poudos (97.2).

91. Allen, Greek Versification in Inscriptions, 126

94. Lucius,

common

ff.

crasi et aphaeresi, Diss.Arg.IX,351

Meister, Herodas, 778

Ktthner-Blass

ff.

I,

ff.

94.6. See above, to 41.1 a.

94.7. Similar elision in Arc. Kcvopicam; also before a vowel followed

two consonants, as Epid.

94.9.

still

by

KcvKauo-to?.

different treatment is seen in Locr. rodpci

= Tot

lapoc.

Cf.

Class.Phil.XI,212.
95. Gunther, I.F.XX,37ff.

Glotta 1,34

Delph.

ff.

ff.

Kretschmer,

Hermann, I.F.XXXIV, 338 ff.

7rc'po$05,

only before

Solmsen, Rh.M.LXII,329

i) is

Hapox&as, Locr. IIcpox&o?. Elision in irept (Attic

quotable from Cyprian and literary Doric.

also

also

GREEK DIALECTS

316
With Thess.

<tar,

br> vw, cf .

Boeot. hr twice before

tr,

fanryupu and iPfiaWav, once each in Homer,

Lesb.

vartpwv, all before

dbr

an

initial labial. C.

the greater frequency of mr, tot before dentals.

Sommer, Zum inschriftlichen vv <<*Akwtix6v, Festschrift

Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmanner, Basel 1907.

102.

Dak

pi.

On

>/l03.

who

with

-v also in

Locrian.

zur

49.

See below, to 107.3.

grounds of practical convenience only,

I disagree

with

Meillet

urges that dialect forms and texts should be printed without

ac-

cents.

^ 105.1

and 2 b. Solmsen, Rh.M.LIX,494

2po7ra (Schwyzer 359).
w 105.2. In Cyprian usually -dv, but rarely
a

<

ff.

-d,

new example

Locr.

is

as 'Apevija before a vowel

(no. 19.18).

from a form with ending -sio =

Skt. -aya is undisputed. But many scholars deny that -ov, -<> is of the same
origin and derive it from a form with ending so (i.e. -ov, no from *-oo, *-oso,
in contrast to -oto from -osio). Possibly true, but the objection to common
106.1.

origin

is

The

derivation of

-oto,

Thess.

-oi

not conclusive.

Cypr. -ov

attributed by

is

Hermann, I.F.XX,354 ff.,

to confusion with

genitive plural.

J 106.2. On

distribution of

Buck, Class.Phil.11,266.

-ot,

An

Arcadian

Orchomenos (no. 18*) has -ot in nouns, but always toh, e.g. ir
tuh Koo/iirot. Cf. Tegean gen. sg. fem. -av, but to? (104.2).
vl06.6. On the history of the Greek dual, cf. Cuny, Le Nombre duel en
grec. The dual is constantly on the wane from Homer on, until by about
300 B.C. it had become obsolete (except for some literary revivals). Dual

inscription of

forms occur in various dialects, mostly o-stem forms in

verb, third dual in -rdv
rare,

and tw,

(IG.IV,566),

= Att.

-rrjv

(138.6).

toiv are used for the feminine, as in Attic.

if

or, for the

Forms from d-stems

Arg.

are very

Tot f awixa

not due to careless spelling, points to a form without

El. -owns is usually explained as re-formed after the

plural.

-<o, -otv,

Otherwise Schwyzer, Glotta XII,2

analogy of the

Schwyzer, Glotta XII,5.

dative

ff.

The new Arcadian forms are variously explained. Plassart,

XXXIX,89. Meillet, M.S.L.XX,124 ff. Kretschmer, Glotta X,216.
1,353.

v-

Thurneysen, Glotta XII,146.

B.C.H.
Bechtel

Fraenkel

I.Anz.XLI,21.

They occur

an inscription of Orchomenos (no. 18*) in the phrases

Ifitaow rots AtSv/xotw (cf preceding tw AiBvfiot), and /tcouxo&v rots Kpdvaivr.
rots is the plural form used here like Att. rotv as masculine and feminine.
ifLetrow is most probably = l(fi) fii<ro(i)w (cf. 31), the whole as if Att b
in

NOTES AND REFERENCES

317

between the D.' The -otw, parallel except for the v to

Horn, -ouv, appears to contain an inherited u connected with the u-diphthong
attested by the Sanskrit and Slavic dual forms (Skt. tayos, ChSl. toju). The

fjJaow toTv At&vfuxr

-axw

is

analogical, like -euv after

v/l07.3.
-ots (cf.

On nam,

Buck, Class.Rev JQX,249

ff.

Sommer, I.F.XXV,289

ff.

also 226, 279),

In contrast to

-<xv.

-ots

of nos. 55, 56, the

new

Class.Phil.11,273

ff.

On

early Locrian inscription

(below, to p. 219) has yovtvo-w, AvSpdaiv, varri(&)<rar.

Conversely rtropas as nom. in inscriptions of

Tauromenium,

SGDI.5223 ff.
108.2. Similar forms in late Cretan, gen.
lirrroKparw etc.,

On

Festschrift Hatzidakis, 82

>/

dat.

-jp,

acc.

ff.

On

-rjv.

Hoffmann, Philologus LXI,248,LXII,155

Hermes XXXVII,631.
etc.,

-nrjt

ff.

Bechtel,

Schwyzer,

late Lac. gen. *ApurroTiX.rjp t etc.,

Kretschmer, Glotta XIII,246. Boeot.

Buck, Class.PhiLXII,182

Kalen, Eranos XII,97

Thess.

Mcmt

ff.

109. Rarely dat. pL in -aat from easterns, as Lesb. rpurat, late Cret.

irokiBi. (cf.

fer$6i 81 a), perhaps Lac. iroWcrt.

vlll.3. In Arcadian also two forms in

Gunther, I.F.XXXII,378

lopes, cf.

ff.

Cf. Schulze

K.Z.XXV,368.

Add

y/ll 1.4. Wackernagel, Sprach. Untersuchungen zu Homer, 160

I.F.XXVm,163

On

See above, to 43.

Cyren. dat. pi. -<nri.

-tjoxv.

Cyren.

Schwyzer,

ff.

V 112.1. At(f)et is a relic of the IE. dative (Skt. dive) in contrast to the
usual Greek dative, which is the IE. locative (Skt. divi). Cf. Solmsen,
K.Z.XLIV,161 ff.
v 113.4. fjbtTaros, superlative of fultav, formerly quotable only from lexicographers, occurs in Locrian.

On

Buck, Class.Phil.1,409 ff. For irpStrot,

irparos, Buck, Am.J.Phil.XLVII,297, footnote, where I overlooked the fact
that the comparison of irparos with Lith. plrmas had already been pro114.1.

the use of Cret.

Zos,

posed by Hirt.

On

Buck, Class.Rev.XIX,242 ff. The view

there rejected, that these constant Lesbian forms do not come under the
special Lesbian treatment of w, but go with certain rare spellings like
Boeot alarm = aWeo, is still given by some scholars, but is contrary to all
vi 116.

Lesb. e&courros

etc.,

probability.

J 119.2

a. J.

Schmidt, K.Z.XXXVI,400

ff.

v 122. Thess. rot at Pharsalus, Schwyzer 566, where IG.IX.2.241 reads

tSc Buck, Class.PhilJCVII,86.
v 128-129. The older inflection without v (Horn, rio, ottco, etc., Att. tov,
otov, etc.) also in Arc.

6a tax (68.3), Lesb.

root, tloutlv,

Sttw (above, to

9).

GREEK DIALECTS

318
N 129.2

On

a.

Locr. fan,

Schmidt, K.Z.XXXIII,455

Wackernagel,

cf.

ff.

Rh.M.XLVin,301

ft.

J.

Hermann, Nebensatze, 229.

Buck, Class.Rev.XIX,247.
132. Hermann, Nebensatze, 248 f.
133.1. Arc. 0ixr0cv, Ziehen, Leges Sacrae,

>/ 129.3.

*/

p.

195

Hatzidakis, I.F.Anz.

XX,175.
v/133.2. -iv&zv

Att.

the wealthy citizens,

in Locr. dpurriv&xv, xAovriV&xv,

-iv&rpr

from

the

be.<t,

AyxurrCvbav from the next of kin.

135, 136. Ivy Kellermann,

On

the Syntax of some Prepositions in the

Greek Dialects (Chicago dissertation). Gunther, Die Prapositionen in den

griechischen Dialekten, I.F.XX,1 ff.
v

135.3. Also Locr. v*uirpo<r0i&o$ (but kv*6, no. 55).

v 135.5. It

is

common view

that ttc&x in Argolic, Cretan,

But quite possibly it belonged to all

Ionic. Cf. Hermann, I.F.XXXIV,353.
n 136.2. Solmsen, Rh.M.LXI,495 ff.
s 136.8. On Delph. dim /rcrcos, Buck, I.FJXV,259
Doric

relic.

etc., is

pre-

dialects except Attic-

ff.

Fraenkel, I.F.XL,

86.
-

138.3. Buck, Class.Phil.n,256

N 139.2.

started in

140.3

ff.

According to another view, preferred by some, the v$ endings

brOi, derived from *bm (163.2) by transfer of the aspiration.

a.

Also Locr. BtaBovro.

Also Locr. &z/xcv6o-0ov.

Buck, Class.Phil.11,257.
, 141.
The Heraclean third plural forms are M apparently of the ordinary type.**
But it is difficult to avoid the suspicion that they may after all be from the
.

140.4

-o-co)

b.

type,

with ovt from tovr as in Cret.

Kooyxorre?,

(cf . 42.5 d), in spite of the difficulty of reconciling

Arg. j/x^aw^ovrac

etc.

such a supposition with

ivavytXtovn etc. (different treatment according to preceding consonant?).

\ 142.

Buck, Class.Phil.11,251

ff.

The presence

of a preceding guttural

is

most obviously a factor in the distribution of f-and <r-forms in Argolic,

but to some extent also in Arcadian and elsewhere.
146.1 Parallel to AcAa/fyea etc. are others formed from a secondary
stem in

d,

as Lesb. vrraBto'pofMjet (Sappho), Dor. ycycva/ucpov (Pindar), fUfUr

voxos (Archim.), Arg. ycypafiavrau

,

J 148.

-td is

now explained

Quaest.gram.graecae,l

ff.

The isolated Arc.

Schulze, A.M.XXXIV,257.
149.

Cf. Buck, Class.Phil.XX,142.

as a phonetic development of -wd.

Cf Kalen,
.

Bechtel 11,356.
<tycv&Ja>v (no.

18 s ) has been

much

discussed.

Meister, Ber.Sachs.Ges.1910,23. Solmsen, Rh.

M.LXV,320,LXVI,319. Danielsson, I.F.XXX,99. The simplest explana-

NOTES AND REFERENCES

319

namely i^uv from -vpa by addition of the

Horn. subj. iOiXtofu etc. by addition of the primary

tion is that given in the text,

secondary ending, like

ending.

Cf. also 1 sg. opt. -oiv beside -ot/u.

So now Ther. hvvdvrox.

V152.4. Cret. ftpKauv SGDI.4982,

>/

151.1.

if

not merely an error for

other Cretan inscriptions), represents a

added directly to

tive sign

<r.

still

-attv (as

in

different type, with the opta-

But the existence

of such a type in

Greek

taken by many as
third singular optative. Otherwise Buck, Class.Rev.XIX,246 ff.
^153-154. Cf Gilnther, I.F.XXXII,372 ff., and for the Cretan forms see
needs further confirmation. Arc. BuucwXvau no. 18.7

is

above, note to 25

a.

154.5. Jfjxiv at Croton, Notizie degli Scavi 1911, Suppl.94.

See also

note to no. 100.

V158. So

Oropus (no. 14.8) under Boeotian influence.

159. Thess. KaroucttowBi and Arc. d^cvSiJwv are not certain examples of
the type in -tjw, for the long vowel may belong to the subjunctive only and
fall under 151.2. In Delphian examples of -oxu are numerous, but for -r^a
they are rare and of doubtful significance, as <rvkiqovTs twice against over
two hundred cases of <ruXcovrc5. Cf. Rusch, Gram.d.delph.Inschr.61. On
Rhod. etc. ortifxivtot and Heracl. subj. irpuoi (162.3), see above, note to 44.4.
&*i>LKvifjLvo)v

at

Bechtel reads Locr. SokUl

etc. as of this type.

See above, note to 42.4.

v 161.2. J. Schmidt, Pluralbildung der idg. Neutra,

and Hellenistic
*/

161.2

The

a.

fiotxa*>

= iroviu)

(itn6va.crav

Sappho,

is

perf. Iouvtl

and

(Horn.

For Doric

ifctirovaxrtv

in Pind., Epich., Theocr.)

iaacrt)

after

ff.

disputed by Rusch, 89.

Pind.), iirroaxrcv Sappho.

162, add. Arg., Cret. tcXAcd (as also in poetry)
(Crete, Bruttium,

ff.

fuxxcvw, cf. Wackernagel, Hellenistica, 7

existence of Delph. yprjao^ax

Lesb., Dor. irovaco

326

trovaJdrjt

Dor.

reAcco.

otfia,

analogy of torafu.

Theocr.,

Itrafu

formed from 3
Dor.

pdm =

pi.

flalvt*

(Glossary).

* 164.3. For
280.

The

-<ro-ts

cf.

Buck, Class.Rev.XIX,244

latter's analysis is

now

ff.;

Fraenkel, Glotta

given preference in the text. Yet

I,

if all

had this history, it is surprising that there are not more frequent examples of <ra, since the majority
of dialects retain original <r<r (83). Bechtel's derivation from the aorist stem
(11,478) leaves Boeot. ayopaxrm* unexplained (Boeot. aor. -rr- or
142).
v 164.4. Locr. &u0/xos = Sacr/ufc, though from a different root, like Sairpov,
the derivatives of stems ending in a dental or

Cret.

Sato-ts, etc. (&u'a)).

n/164.5. Fraenkel, Geschichte der griech.

Trp.

<r

-rrjp is

Nomina

retained, even in Attic-Ionic, in

agentis auf

names

-r-qp, -r<ap,

of utensils etc., as

GREEK DIALECTS

320
Kparrjp,

(-nds)

and a few

others, as o-amjp.

not confined to Attic-Ionic, for

is

which

SuccurrtU,

is in

many

dialects have

not only

part due to Attic influence, but also other like forms,

164.7. Solmsen, Beitrage, 116

164.8. Buck,

ff.

Class. Phil.II, 267.

Solmsen, Beitrage, 98

Conversely the substitution of -rip

Jacobsohn, Philologus LXVII,353.

ff.

165.2. Locr. vmnrpoaOfikos.

y 166.1.

Buck, Class.Phil.11,267. Solmsen, Beitrage, 98.

^166.2. Solmsen, Rh.M.LIX,498

v 167. Locr. dvfyx<ovtxds for

ff.

dvSpo-.

168 a-d. Solmsen, Rh.M.LVIII,603 ff.,LIX,596 ff.

169-178. Among the few special studies of dialectic syntax, beside those
v
on the use of prepositions already cited (p. 318), may be mentioned K.
Meister, Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Genetivs in den kretischen Dialekt:

inschriften, I.F.XVIII,133

ff.

Rtlttgers,

De

accusativi, genetdvi, accusativi

usu in inscriptionibus archaicis Cretensibus, Bonn 1905

Jacobsthal, Der

Gebrauch der Tempore und Modi in den kretischen Dialektinschriften, I.F.

XXI,Beiheft; Edith Frances Claplin, The Syntax of the Boeotian Dialect
(Bryn Mawr dissertation); Hermann, Die Nebensatze in den griech.
Dialektinschriften; Nachmansson, Syntaktische Inschriftstudien, Eranos
IX,30 ff. Slotty, Der Gebrauch des Konjunktivs und Optativs in den
;

griech. Dialekten.

173. Cf. no. 62.8 alpScrras itcartptDv Soca ten of each being chosen; simi-

larly inrovra? Ditt.135.15.

plural, of participles is

The

absolute use of the accusative, singular or

common

in late Greek,

and

led to the

modern

indeclinable participle in -ovrac

n'179. Buck, Class.Phil.11,258 ff., with literature cited. Jacobsohn, K.Z.

XLII,153.
Cf. Bowra,

XX,168

Homeric Words in Arcadian

Inscriptions, Class.Quart

ff.

274-280. Thumb, Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus. Buck, The General Linguistic Conditions in Ancient Italy and Greece,
Class.Journ.1,99 ff. Wahrmann, Prolegomena zu einer Geschichte der
^'

griechischen Dialekte im Zeitalter des Hellenismus. Hermann, Nebensatze,

259

ff.

Dialects, Class.Phil. VI 11,133

ff.

180

ff.

Meillet, Aper$u,

Buck, The Interstate Use of the Greek

The author is increasingly convinced that, more than is commonly

recognized, we must reckon with external influence even in very early
dialect inRcriptions. Some of the disparities between inscriptions of the
same dialect, some of those which are commonly attributed to local varia-

275.

NOTES AND REFERENCES

tion

and even

321

due to nothing more than

of one or another local peculiarity in favor

to prehistoric dialect mixture, are

the elimination, by the writer,

what is usual in the majority of dialects and especially in that literary

form which was familiar to all, the Homeric. See also 12, 59.1,2 with
App., 62.2, 68.3.Note, above to 80, 86.4, and below to p. 219.
%/P. 205, no. 49. I have revised the text after the new readings of Bourget,
which if correct necessitate a material change in interpretation. But on
some points 1 have doubts, which the photograph does not resolve, and his
of

TON

interpretation of the phrase

To

P. 219.

--

dpxovro appears to

the two early Locrian tablets there

is

me a desperate one.
now added a third,

and full commentary, by Papadakis,

the director of the Thebes Museum, to whose courtesy I am indebted for
a reprint. After this publication Wilamowitz has given the text with some
differences in reading and interpretation.
s/ 56 2 Naupactus (?). Probably early V cent. B.C. Papadakis, 'Apx-'E^1924 (issued in 1926). Wilamowitz, Ber.Berl.Akad.1927,7 ff.
recently published, with photographs

a. reOfibs 68e irepl

ras yas peftcuos rro

kgVt

tov avb\u9p6v UXaKoavXwL^

cVivo/xux 8'

kcu AuTKapta*: kol tov a\iror6pov kcu tov SapxxrCov.

al $k put ttols etc, Kopai

7r<noYetc,

ai8k pk Kopa

avxuTTL [v]8av cirLvtpccrOo kol(t) to

/ (6 a) Kop%ouv, dto8oras rro

ao~v\os

t aro.

at

\*t

||

Soccuov.

avro

at

XpiuaTa
Ttrdppv.

oltivl xpltot.

/ hort 8c Ka

8aptvoo~06v

8' ipi(o-)o~ov

taoro.

<vrcucrcTai,

ofa|jcartb$ ptlcrTov d^^to/xd^o? cVi/rouco? ctyxyiaOat,

V ttoXl c

'v airotc\co~uu 10

kol /roucta

KaTcuTKatrriaOo

kot tov

8k

y[a to pkv

tov iirLfOLKov oro.

/xt(o*)o"ov

ttolvtcl,

dv8p<f>ovuc6v

o8 tct0/ao? tapo? taro to *A7r6AAovos to IIvoVo kcu tov

tvcTtfiiovTL At'Aaos

av\8pdo-tv hevi kckqltov doio*-

cpev tol To]vra rrapfiaivovTL e6Aetav avroi kcu yevcai kcu

to

at 8k

ntpl ya8cucrta?, avro? pk\v peppcro kol yevta apxvra

iroLtOL

8k

8k 8cu9pov iv<f>cpoi e ipatfwv 8ia<f>tpoi iv irpetyat c

arTamv

yo\vv<rtv kol

pk doeA^eof 5
8k pc toI iirivopot o
N

dStA^eot

pk troXipoL dvavKao/xevot? 8oat

Ti'vSav tol irXiOtL av8pa<;

hocrT

tclv

etc,

taro

cruw^dov

7rd|vrc(cr)o-iv, Tot

8"

tov \mairpo(T6L8Lov rro,

to? 8k kol Aos /xdpos 8lq.86vt6.

ctAAaya 8k

Pifiaulp tto, a(X)Xaco~96 8k dvrl to 6\p\o.

b.

[at 8k Tot] Bapiopyol Kp8cuvotev

Aojvos \TO ayaXfjjx

8t*

cwea

dXXo tov ytypapptvov, huxpov to

/rerjcoV kol

'AttqA-

pk

Trortypdi/'ai xepoo?.

Like nos. 55, 56, this is a bronze tablet inscribed on both sides, and like
no. 56 it contains two distinct documents, of which the second in this case
is

the continuation of one on another tablet.

and the forms

The boustrophedon

order

an earlier date than for

no. 55, while on the other hand there is agreement with no. 56 in the
absence of ? and in acc. pi. -Q^ not -OV^, and with the first document of
of the letters, notably the , favor

15

GREEK DIALECTS

322

The dialect shows more

no. 56 in the preference for the optative.

influence than nos. 55, 56, as in -4>tpoi not -^apoc, in

Any

in the datives yovewiv etc.

different scribes,

of these matters

external

aB not or, and perhaps

may

and are not quite certain criteria of

reflect

date,

the habit of

but I incline to

the opinion that this tablet is the earliest of the three.

In 1. 6 the engraver omitted a line of his copy and later added

it

as the

on the reverse side (inserted in our text as 6 a), also partially

erasing a word in 1. 6. This is the view of Papadakis, and, in spite of the
uncertainty in supplying the object of ko/uoov, is far more credible than
first line

Wilamowitz' attempt to read

reverse as belonging to

1.

6 as complete, taking the first line of the

a third document.

still

In L 5 where I give d^urri[v]&u' Pap. and Wil. read -EoW, which from
the photograph I do not credit.

Without discussion here of technical questions pertaining to the content,

the following

is

offered as a tentative translation.

The following law concerning

of (the districts) UX and At.,

a.

tion

land shall be authoritative for the parti-

the

both the separate lots

and

the

(undivided)

public lands.

The assignment (of rights of pasturage and cultivation) shall be to the

heads of a family and to the son ; if there is no son, to the daughter ; if there is
no daughter, to the brother ; if there is no brother, the assignment shall be made
according to the law to one from among the nearest of kin. If those to whom the
assignment

is

made do

not furnish (the

simply if they do not take

yovcvs ?) shall be entitled

it

to

customary fee to the state ? Or perhaps

up, accept

it,

that

the assignment), one (the

whomever he

give his (share) to

Whatever one plants (as olive trees

is

etc.),

wishes.

one shall be secure in

its

possession.

Except if under pressure of war the majority of 101 men chosen from
best citizens vote to

introduce at least

whoever proposes partition or votes for

body, or

makes

exiled

for

under

the

civil

all time,

strife

his

200
it

colonists capable

the

of bearing arms,

in the senate or assembly or special

concerning partition, he and his family shall be

property confiscated, and his house destroyed just as

law concerning murder.

This law shall be under the protection of Pythian Apollo and the associated

gods ;

to

him who transgresses

family and

these things shall

all his property, but to

come

destruction, to himself and

him who honors them (the god)

shall be

propitious.

The land

shall belong half to the

the valley portions (that is,

former

citizens,

half

to the colonists.

But

the fertile lands as distinguished from pasturage)

NOTES AND REFERENCES

they shall distribute (to individual families).
the

exchange must be made in

b.

field

If the
sacred

Exchange

323

shall be allowed, but

the presence

of the chief magistrate.

demiurgi make any other profit than what is prescribed,

to

it

shall be

Apollo as an offering for nine years, and they shall not register

additional profit

J Pp. 219
is

ff .,

nos. 57, 58. & fpdrpa, simply the covenant,

more commonly omitted

in headings (e.g. no. 62).

though the article

Of. Wackernagel,

Vorlesungen uber Syntax, 11,144.

*/P. 259, no. 104 a. The reading Tc^avwp <ipfcAaycras is now definitely to
be preferred. Cf. Ther. Apxayerav re #au fiaxriXtj, Abh.Berl.Akad.1926, no. 5,
pp. 21, 39.

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

In the alphabetical arrangement the presence of p is ignored, in order to
obviate the separation of the many forms which occur with and without it. Thus
(F)UaTi, i.e. fUan or ffcari, stands in the position of bean, and va(p)dt in the
position of vcufe. 9 stands in the position of k.
For inflectional forms the conventional captions (nom. sg., 1 sg. pres. indie.)
are sometimes substituted, and in these the transcription which we have employed for forms occurring in the epichoric alphabets is frequently replaced by
the more familiar spelling, e.g. e, 0, A, by 17, ,', or Cret. x, *, by <p, % But the
precise form occurring is sometimes retained as a caption, or added, or given
separately with a cross-reference. Brevity and convenience in each case have

been preferred to consistency.

in Clarendon type, to the sections of the Grammar, or, where App. is added, to the corresponding sections of the Appendix;
otherwise, to the numbers of the inscriptions. The Heraclean Tables (no. 74)
and the Cretan Law-Code (no. 110) are cited by name.

The references are

numbers

58 a
dfdrarcu Lac. 68

Kardyperror, irpoayprjMxtvu). El.

iayptov. Thess. iif>dvyptv$tiv. So also

a.

Brii,

d^Xios Cret. = 77X101. 41.3

dpXowCa Cret. = d/9Xa/9/a. 5, 66

Lesb. &ype<rtt, Thess. dwypeen = atpent. Cf Horn. 7ra\ivdyperoi, aindyp*-

Delph., admirable, wonderful

hrl<p$o(?). Cf Etyra. Mag. dyaiot
pov $ davnaardv. No. 51 D 38, note
ayaXp-a = dyddijua. No. 35, note

tos.

d-yatot

dyxwrrCvSav Locr., from the next of

dya\|iaTo$p

El.

= lep6av\ot.

App. 183.2
dSiaXTwha* El., from
kin.

107.1,

X6w, d<pavl$w.

no. 60.13, note

&yappis West Ion., assembly. 5, 49.2,
80 with a
'AvcuriXifS Eub. = AyaaCKew. 41.4, 58
dy&cu Cret., bands in which the Cretan youth were trained
d-ycXdoi Cret., ephebi, members of the
dyfXai. 31, no. 113.11, note
&ypo-it East Ion., assembly. 49.2
"AyXoo-,
Y X-. 41.2
=
Ayu.
162.6. dx^Kbrat, 66
d-yvfa
dyopd Delph., Thess. = iKKXtjala

dSea\r6<o
dJij59.3, 152.4, no. 60.12,

note
dScXcjxdt

dde\<p6t.

164.9

= dSe\<pal. 71, 164.9

d8r)Xd Heracl., make invisible
dStjvfot without fraud, plainly. Chian
db7)94m yeyeivtomet, calling out plainly, no. 4B.
Cf. Hesych. dS-qvtw
d8ivma( Cret.

'

aVXwf, x uph povXijt

&Sot o Ion., decree. See arMrw
= ^Xu$. 41.3
dtaOdt Cypr. = dya66s. 62.4
dtTd Delph., convict. No. 63.17, note
"AeaPpo* Delph. ='A$anpo,. 69.3
at West Greek, Aeol. = el. 184.1,2 c
d86\ott,

Thess., preside over the

assembly, like Att. /xwraWw. See
preceding. In other states the dyopa*6rwi were officers in charge of
the market etc.
dydpoo-o-vt Boeot. 164.3
dypif* Lesb., El., dvypfe Thess. (58 c)
= cUp4u>. Lesb. dyp4$trres, Karay[pf\d-yopavoiifo

Akin to Hypa

325

ai

Dor. etc. = # adv. Cret. at also

and temporal. 182.6, 8 a, 9 a

final

&t Lesb., dC Arc, aU Ion., d(v Thess.

= del. 183.6
dCSao-pot Ion., under perpetual lease.
133.6

GREEK DIALECTS

326
eUfiC

Cypr., Phoc.

= <W.

58, 188.6

= alptw. 18
atXot Cypr. = dXXof. 746
atXdrpia El. = dXXArpta. 746
aOUm

Cret.

Coan, coagulated blood and

meat, sausage-meat. Cf Hesych. al-

atfidriov

ftdria

dWdrrta

= fjuloroi. 17
= r/nurvi. 17, 61.6

al|i(ovot Lesb.
at|uorvt Lesb.

= del.

dCv Thess.

188.6

atwt Delph., Meg., decree. Cf. Et.

Mag. olw ^-fapuTtia and Hesych. s.v.

alpcttt Ther.
olptfc/t.
alo-a anare. 191

78

alcnpydTOf, aUrifivAvTtt Meg.

MVnt etc. 80 with

&Kt4 Cret., ta&e care

= afru-

A pp.,

858
guardKtwptot Hesych.

of, act as

ian. Ci.&Ktfai- Tijpei.

dicpaWjt Ion.
ixvpot. Cf Kaprtpbt
dKpodlnow. No. 61
dicpdfct Delph.

note
hdicpot Corcyr.

47,

bojcpooiupCflu

= d*/x>.

58

&Xfot Cypr., &Xot (a) Sicil., &Xv (d)

Arc, piot o/ cultivated land, plantation. Cf Att. dXwt, Horn. dXc*4
&Xpa Boeot. = <kvd\u>fxa. Not an original uncompounded form, but abstracted from ipdXufta. Hence the
absence of c
hctfta Lac. 182.6 a
a\iAp* Locr., Delph. = iindpa. 12, 58 6
'Afidptos Ach. 12
fitfioTo Aetol. = dWXwj. No. 62.2, note
&|ipprd]rnv Lesb. = d^iaprelv. 5, 49.2 a
d>t Delph. = 6fiod. 132.2
djUv late Cret. = ii/iets. 119.2 a
d|Upa with lenis. 68 6
<2jUt, d|&4t. 67, 58 6, 76, 119
bpxQpim Ion. = iptdntu. 88
&l4ut, &ftju Lesb., d|i|U Thess. = ^/ictt,
5.
76, 119
Afubdviov Delph., penalty for delay.
From ipafUrv. Cf. Horn. Kamiawlri

Heracl., heights covered

with brushwood. 58 c
El., wholly, in /utf. 66, no.
69.4, note
dXCa assembly. (1) Delph. (no. 61), used
of the meeting of the phratry (2)
earn., Corcyr., Heracl., Gel a, Ag-

^a

Karafwrff
d^3^. 61 a
dfioifd Corinth.
dji-r- in early Cretan words, see

under

dfXaWot

rig.,

Rheg.

= liurXipria

dXioCa Arg., Mycen. = ixicXvffla

dXtcurfia.
(1) Gela, Agrig., assembly
(not in technical sense, cf. pov\at
iXUurfta) (2) Rheg., decree of the dXta
dXtcuroot Arg., act of the dXuila. 164.3
;

dXta4TTtt(

Arc, in form= Att. ^Kiaaral,

but title of Tegean officials who enforced penalties etc. (no. 18)
hdXuot Arg. 66
&Xiv<nt Epid., stuccoing. 77.8 a
4Xtt Dor., &Xut Lesb. = ^Xtet. 41.8
FoXCwico|iflu Thess.
d\l*Konai. 68 c,

89.1

&XXa Lesb.,

elsewhere. 182.6
dXXcC( Locr. = iWdaaoj. App. 84 a
dXXcU Cret., Corcyr., otherwise. 188.6
dXXrf Meg., Delph., elsewhere. 182.2
dXXetroXCa Cret. = dXXo6n/ia. Cf.Cret.

x6Xti

= Sfjfwt

= dWArptot. 19.2
dXXdrrpiot Cret. 89.4
&XXv Arc. = dXXo. 28
&XXvt Lesb., elsewhere. 188.4
dXXdnppot Lesb.

= draXtfw, ransom
Ion. = dXovpyfo. 44.4

dXXfa Cret.
dXopyd*

Apirffo-i)

Arc, from d rare/flu,

corrupt.

mislead,

No. 184 .80, note

AiimXttpYucdt Heracl. = -ovpyucln. 44.4

dfjur^Xtma Heracl., reoate. Heracl.Tab.
1.108 ff., note

d^atvofuu Cret
dnrapdfiet>oSy

dtnrairof),

dfxralve(6)eai1
dneardfxevot, d)urarros,
(e.g.

adopt

Ap^awt

Cret. (drxara^), adoption

77.8 a
d|i^avr6t Cret. (drramJt), adoption
(condition of, i.e. state of being an
adopted son)
dpA(. 136.7
df4(6r)|La Cret., ornament, gen. sg. drrtSiiias. 112.5
(act of).

'Ap^urrCom, -icrtom. 80
= d^tX^yw. 88.3
i&Xoyot Arc. 89.8
dn^ijiwXi* Cret. (e.g. A>r(/i5Xl>>), contend about (in law), litigate. See puXta
dp4<|MXot Cret. (duvlfioko*), subject to
lawsuit

nitnauok

Heracl., investigate.
esych. dtupUrraadai i$rr&t*ip
drd. 85

dv =
&v Arc.

= d dr. 68 a
hdv Arc. = dr. 58 d
dvdarop El., see draror
fdva* = dm*. 68

Cf.

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

=

Arc, see do-icrje^s

&varof immune from punishment.

&vaOTCi|(M)f

El.
drdarop, Locr. adv. dydro(s). 53
dv$dva)=3oWw be approved, voted. Cret.
tjadt, Cyren. &Se, Ion. fade
tdofa
Locr. fCfa&K&ra (146.1)
MoypAra,
ypt)<purpJva. Cf . Ion. Ados
567 /xa, de-

and Hesych.

cree^

ddijpa, dSurfxa,

defined by ffoio-pM, 86yna, Tarent.

Mitts (cf ypd<pi^is, 142 a) ipoXoyla
dvSixdJw Locr., be of divided opinion.
Cf Hdt. 6. lOdSlxaylyyoyratalywufiai
dvSpcdwvucds Locr. = dv&po-. App. 167
AWOcav, dWOiav = dvidtaav. 9.2, 138.5
dp4$rjKt. 16
dvttciM Boeot., Tbess.
dpfykXip-ws. 69.3
dvKicX4jTos Delph.
&vXM9 Lac. dwXArfluF. 140.8 6
dvnrt-ypo^os Heracl. = -ypcupos. 5
dvfe^icc Lac. = dvidyfKt. 64
4wv. 133.6
dvruv Epid.
drew.
&vvt El.
133.6, 136.4
dvh<r6ai Heracl., from dplijpx. 146.4
irepldtvTot not venal.
dvT]p(9fVTos Ion.
167 a
dvw>xt Lac.
IjtHoxiw. 9.6
=
dpriopMi. 86.5
dwtopcu Cret.
dvtxrtja Cypr., impiety. No. 19.29, note.
But neut. pi. dvocija also possible
.

cf.

dvir-

SGDI.3538,3644
in early Cretan words, see under

= -SiSovca.

89.3

dvTairoStSA<r<ra El.
dvr(. 136.8
dvrlypadvrt-ypodwv Cret., Anapb.
<pov.
5 with App.
dv-rCfuoXo* Cret., opponent, defendant.

Xou

d-n^XXw Lesb. = dTtiXto. 75

'Air*XXv
'At6XXw*. 49.3
diriraipof Cret., one who is not a member of ahaiptla. Law-Code II. 5, note
dirxop(vof Arc.
-pJvovs. 10
=
'At6XXw-.
"AwXow Thess.
49.3
diro86davi Boeot.
-feftcfcao't. 139.2,

146
diroSttywo^cu Eretr.
doS<S<nrcu

= -ZeUwa-dai.
=
El.
dtroZbadai. 85.2

dudSpopof Cret., a minor. See

82, 85.1, 142

diro|u\fo Cret.,

Ipoyjcbs

deny.

See

dirovtirpdo-Kw

dnwSvtoi

contend

in

denial,

puaXito

Lesb., Ion., etc.

sell,

etc. Cret., see dwo<pw*4u

diropeaC Heracl., springs or torrents

d-w-oo-rpdij/cu Delph. =dvo<rrphf/ai. 49.2
dworlpoup. 12 a
dirortvoiav El.
d-n-oAopd Coan, carrying off
dirod>vfo Cret. (drororfoi etc.), bear
witness.

See

d-nrcurdjuvot
69.4

<pittv4u>

Boeot.

Air*

Arc, Cypr.,

a dvaKrrpdnevos.

dToreiadrw. 68.2
Lesb., Thess. = dw6.

22

= droft&t. App.
Arc. = drofotft. 144

dirvSUi Arc.

office (so nos. 46, 78)

&vTO|iot Heracl., road, path

dvvSdat

dvropot Heracl., a counter-boundary

dvrp4)iov Cret. = irSpttop. App. 62.6
&vrpSiros Cret., Pamph. = &6purros. 63
dv4>6Tapos Locr. = Afjup6Tpos. 12
dvy Cypr. 191

dw8dv|uot Arc, for sale

dveaSa Heracl.
Avwdcp. 188.1
dwpos
dvSpos Cret., Tbess.
d id Lesb. (dfidff)
dSo>.
162.2
aoTds East Ion. = afrfc. 88
dir Thess.
d*6. 95
diraYopv<* Cret., proclaim
dmrot, used impersondiraros Cret.

=
=

ally, e.g.

be

66

diropiXfe El. = dxeiXio. 75

AwoXsY frrrttOTn Boeot. = dwoXoyUraadai.

dmrturdTou Thess.

fuaXita

dvnTV7xdv A rg., Boeot., Delph., Lac.

= xapaTvyx&w happen to be present,
or in

dirtXdSvrai Locr.
dreXatWrrcu. 162.4
d*X*v0fptl Delph., Thess.
dwtXevdepbw. 162.1. Thess. dirtXevdeptadtvaa.,
18, 77.8
dir&Xcu Lac.
iKKXrplai. Cf 'AreXXcuos, name of a month. 'ArlXXat
Delph., name of a festival corresponding to the Attic 'Ararotpia
dvtXXata Delph., victims for the 'ArA-

&H<p-

See

327

iyom dvarov *p*v, thereshaU

no fine for the one who

seizes.

58

Arc =

dToSoais,

payment.

dwXiAvai Arc, smooth out,

No. 18*.20, note. App. 9

settle (?).

dmj&o<rjuSt

164.4

dirva-fSo|ihr[ot1
10" 68.8 with

dirvTfh*
d-ir4

Arc.

droitbopJpovs.

App.

Arc =

dworlvw.

162.12

Arc, summon = poet. fa fa,

d*-6w.

191
diritporot Cret., under oath of denial
dpaTpov Cret.
iporpop. 162.2
dp6w. 162.2
dpd Heracl. (dpdaorrt)

Fopydvoi Delph.

= 'Epydrg

12

GREEK DIALECTS

328

= tpyor. 12
Apyvptot Lesb. = dpytiptot. 164.6. dp7upa, 19.4
dpyuppov Thess.
dpybpvov. 19.3
dpfcrjuov Phoc., /ee, perquisite. From

Fdpyov El.

dpfffKW

hofUamu Locr.
Fap4v Cret.

i\4edai.

nom.

Arg., presided.

dp-fjTtv*

55

with App.
Apkrrtuxvo* Coan. 69 a
dpuj~riv8av Locr., from the best citizens.
App. 188.2
hpvT)<nt Heracl. = ipnjffit. 58
dpplvTfpot Arc.
&ppv- 80, 165.1
&pf>i)v Att., Fdppi]v El. 49.2, 80
d/ywyr.
&pa^v Ther. etc., &po-qt Lac.
49.2, 80
*
Aprefut 18.2
"Aprofuf
'
Apr ipur tot. 61.8
'Aproufonof
AprtpXaia. 60.3
'Apnpteta Eretr.
dprvM Heracl., devise by will. Ct. HeStadJiKT], and dprurai
fly ch. iprvfia

'

In Cretan (Law-Code XII.

32) manage (property). In Arcadian
simply prepare, provide. Ct. the official titles Arg. dprvwai (no. 78.2,
note), Epid. dprvvoi, Ther. dprvr^p
ApXtSavxvo^opfo Thess., see Safrxra
dpxiTToXiapx^" Thess., be the first ptoliarch. See rroXlapx 01
'Apxoicpdrqf Rhod. = Apx tK pdrris. 167
dpxdt Boeot., Cret., Ion., Locr. = dpdiadetrai.

'

X<ap magistrate
lt. 41.4,45.4,182.0 a
at
do-axmSf reflex, pron. 121.4
'AffKXrfrUn. 48
'Aa-KaXavufe Thess.
animals
without
Arc,
used
of
do-KTidVft

blemish
&(<r)<rwrTa El., Lac.

Lac. to2

hf

dTx**- 118.8.

't d(o")(rtrTa ird0t*et,

El. rolp

&(<r)aurra, those next of kin.

Cret.

ol

4x

&*x i(rra

Ct.

or t^dvx^ra)

Ktirauivoi the nearest owners, Locr.

^rdfxwTTOj next of kin

dvaards.
dtrrdf Epid.

pcurrtSt

dcrbt.

Ct. 77.2

is no
No. 38,

drdtt Cret. (drapJvoi, dradelfyfine. 53

art Lac. (har) = tfre OS. 182.6 a
dreXi}. 108.2
drtXIv Cypr.

see

ortpot

18.3

trtpot.

'AT6dwrot Thess.

'

A<p$6mrros.

86.2

dnra. 129.3
drpoirdfivtut Lac., see par or dp.* cut
drrdjuot El.
dfijvuot. 84
&ti Cret.

a6dra Lesb. = &rrj. 53

a$0i* Rheg. = aWn. 133.6
AvkXUuj, Arc. = EfcXleta. 33 a, App. 9
aCpr]icTos Lesb. = dppijKros. 66 a
afo-avrdt reflex, pron. 121.4
afoot Cret. = dX<ro. 71
a<Hrmr6% Delph., reflex, pron. 33 a,
121.4
QVrafiap6v Locr. = avfrrjitepSr. 12, 68 &
avrauipiv Cret. = aWvp4p6p. 133.6
dvrijr. 32
dfvrdv Corcyr.
airrdp. 32, 50
dfvrdp Att.
afrravrd* reflex, pron. 121.4
a*rrt W. Grk., afrrf Boeot. = aflrou.
132.2
afottf Boeot. = ai/roTi. 30
a{nv Cret., avris Arc, Ion. = a80ts.
133.6
atrdt. 121.3,4,125.2
afa-oo-avrdt reflex, pron. 121.4
iavrov. 121.4
a^rovra Sicil.
avrrcivTa Sicil. = iavrur. 121.4
aft^tra Cret.
AXtfura. 75
=
Lesb.
afe*t
tun. 85
d^8piaTdw Boeot., serve as dtptSpidras
or official dedicator. No. 42, note
d^4povTi Heracl., shut off (water by
damming). Heracl.Tab.I.iaofF., note
6.&*A<r%u Arc, from d<plrjfu. 146.4

d^lKVClUvMV OrOp. = dtfUKPOVpJnaP.

App. 158
'A4>opSTa Cret. = *A0po5/rij. 70.1
4<jxpdv* Cret. = dp4>dvia. 69.3
&4>Mvot Heracl., intestate
ixt Dor., where. 132.5 a
dxvptot building to hold chaff. Ct. Hesych. dxupos 6 dxvpuiv. dxvpod6Kri

dirotfijKt;

Twr dx^pu?

dt|*v64jv Arc, 1 sg. subj., uritf be

faithful to (the alliance). App. 149,

159

52

&ra Cret., penalty, fine. 53

dray (a Thess., time when there
ray 6s, hence time of peace.
note

Epid.,

-tXXot)

<hrrfXo

12, 85.1

dpijr (Att. inscr.),

52

of dpf^t.

dfpi-m*,

drtp&mXot (and

d(F)4t Dor. etc.

= **.

BoSodfuot Coan, Rhod.

35, 41.4

Bo-rjdpofuuv.

44.2
padolw Lesb. = pov9tu>. 44.2
0avd Boeot. = 7u*^. 68.1
pdpvapai = pdppapai. 88

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

=

patriXips. 16
paoriXcUt El.
Pao-iXv5 official title in many states.
In some the chief magistrate; in
others restricted to religious functions, like the ipxw fiaaiXefa at
Athens, e.g. at Chios (no. 4 C) and

Miletus; /9a<rtXet$ an official body,

e.g. in Mytilene (no. 22) and Elis
(no. 67)
pd Dor. =paivu>. Heracl.

Cret.

toriprji,

Ther. Tappturras
(App.42.56),also^/3io-ojThuc. 6.77

ipfiHn (cf. 161.2),

piP<uos Locr.

Kvpiot

p*paiwW|p Delph.
0c(Xo|uu Boeot.
76
p4XAop.cu Thess.

-ti$.

164.6

= pofaopat.

49.3, 68.2,

49.3, 68.2,
76. 3 pi. subj. pfKkovyOety, 27, 189.2
B&4>aiov Thess. *&\<paiov, Ae\<plyu>y.

68.2
BcX4>o( Lesb., Boeot.

= Ae\<pol.
=
18
W
pipjw.
6
vtuttos Dor. = pfXrurrot. 72
0tt6v Lac. = *feaT6v. 86.4
Ptyvpa Boeot. = yitpvpa. 68.2

68.2

El.

Lac,

p(8oi, pCSvot

= filorot. 167
poaWw = porjd^u).

44.2 with a

= pMKipos.

88

PoXAa Lesb. = /SovXiJ. 76

BoXXivw Lesb. = povXcfaa
BoXo^vra Cret. 44.4, 61

po4\onat.

cf nij\<xr&ri, sheep run, Hesych.

po<&v Heracl., coio-shed. 166.4
.

ppo\vs Boeot., Thess., Arc. =ppa\<n. 6

pvpXCa Heracl., papyrus marsh, ray
pvp\lay Heracl .Tab. 1.58 = raypvpXlyap pxi(rx<i\av 1.92. See fiaax^Xa
pipXivot Heracl., see pjxax^-Xa

pip\lop.

Baptta

a,

76

Lac =

'OpBla.

Bwpo-fa Lac. = 'Opdla.

PSt Dor. = pods. 87.1

occurs

ytpifip6pot

also

in

Pserimos near Calymna

yCvopcu = ylynpuu. 86.7
ylvot Rhod. = ylyyot
y(w|uu Boeot., Thess. =ytypofuu. 86.7,
162.6
Yivwerico* = yiy pttxricui. 86.7
yXdwnra Ion. = 7X<*rra. Cf 49.6
yX^rrw Dor. = p\tTu>. App. 88

Dor.

yvSpav El.

= p\4<papoy.

= yyufiey.

App. 88

12 a

yvwp^i, opinion, declaration of

official body, frequent in Ionic

an
and Doric

Arc =

yvdvit. 164.9
Arg. = ypdpLpux. 164.4
-ypappartSSw Boeot. = ypapmartto. 84.
ypdSp-o

ypap.pjarurrd%

ypapLpuxrcfa

in

Hdt.

Arg. = ypdp.pM. 164.4

ypaMt Arc. = ypatprfs. 111.4
ypd^ot El., Arc = ypdpifia. 241
ypdo-o-p-a

*Ypo4>d,

^po^cfe, etc.

ypa<pij

etc.

with App.
YvppviK6s Arg. 89.3
FupvdBSopat Lac. yvfAy&fapnt. 84
vv*mra<rros Boeot. 69.4

8ai6jwSs Locr.
SatrpM. App. 164.4
Sato-it Cret., division
data-faun. 87
Sokk4Xu> Boeot.

8f\ros. 49.8
SdX-ros Cypr.
AaX^oCt
AeX0o<i. 12 6
8apiTa Carpath.
8npMri$. 167

20

P*8*a Ion. = poifd4uj. 44.2

pXd Boeot., Cret., Arg., etc.

26 with

Boeot., Ach., Delph., Epir., as in

Powdt Arc, cattle run. From *povo-6os,

pvpXbv

mound.

So

76 6
B6p6tos Cret. 'Opdua. 61
pova-ydp Lac, leader of the povai, the
bands in which Spartan boys were
trained. Nos. 70-73, note

63

166.4
-yd|u\a Delph. = yarfXia, wedding cakes.
164.9
yrypdpav-rcu Arg.
yeypdtparai.
66,
App. 146.1
yrypdilraTCU Heracl. =yeypd<parai. 146.3
ytymviu Chian, call aloud. 184
yftoqu Lesb.
yt \du. 47 with p. 298
y&aiu = ye\dw. 162.4
pvta family, offspring, also in plural
descendants. No. 60.1, note, no. 66
ypta^dpos Coan, title of a priestly

yvoo-la

Ion.

= yadpxot.

YveifiT],

Arc, Cypr.,

13.3

yau&v Heracl., heap of earth,

-yX<(4>apov

title of officials. 61

poiT|6fo
Poridiui. 31 a
oUlat. 61
Pot k Cap El.
p6Xip.os Delph., Epid.

poXoptai

rcudfoxot Lac.

= yi.

pUrof Cret.
Poa0o<M,

vd W. Grk., Boeot.

official.

= /SotfXo/xat.

329

61

64

= povX^.

5apwp-y6s Astyp., Nisyr. = dijpuovpyhs.

44.4
8aptop*Y<St = 8i)movpy6i. 44.4
8apu*<p4v, Saftw&ovTfi Boeot. = intuovy
etc. 169

GREEK DIALECTS

330

Aapoicplrtt Lesb.
ArjuoKplrov. 18
8a)MKrvo(a 1.
STjfuxriolrf.
15, 157 6
SajuxrUajuv El.
drjfjuxriovp. 157 6
-reXrj. 108.2
Sofior^X^v Lesb.
8apdra Delph., a ceremonial cake. No.
61
5, note
Sapicvd Cret., see 6apx*d

=
=
=

= Sip/xa.

Sdppa Delph.

12

Arc, Cypr., EL,

8apxtd
3pXMi>.
Corcyr. 49.2 a
SapxvA Cret. (tapicpd) = 3/xixutJ. 49.2
a, 69 a
S6TTa60at, S6.rrZvrai Cret. = 3d w0at,
Sdaurrai. 82
3d0nj. 68 .4 a
Sa*xva Thess., Cypr.
Wotoi Arc. = 3o<p. 189.1, 151.1, 191
S(\o|iai
Delph., Locr. = poAXopai.
49.3, 68.1, 75
SfcrrOcu Cret. = S^ecdai. 66, 85.3

&^Kwp.i Ion.

Uko Arc.

49.1
114.10,
116 a
6,

StdX^tf distinction, in late

Lesb., Cret., etc. Cf. And., Thess.
\dp.\f/op.ai Xfyopaii as also in Hdt.
8bo\ia(v Boeot., see -Xiafw
AiSVoiw Arc. = AiMpaiv. App. 106.6

8U Thess.

3id. 7
SuvrfXa Epid. 162.4
Ai(p)itAd-. 112.2

8ti kC

Thess.

3i6ti.

Mxk6cu>i. 117.2
8bicdSS Cret., El.
3dfw. 84
Sbcaut El., legal penalties, fines. {t*cua,
8iT]Kd<riob Ion.

62.2
6ucdarl Arg.

Atd(orot
166.2

3i*dfw.

81

Thess.

Boeot.,

AUttorot.

Code IX. 26, note

8Upvios El.
62.2

8Upot

dirXdauit.

241.

Arc, having two

fl0utos.

boundaries.

App. 54
84-ypa decree, usually that of a league,
council, or selected body, as dis-

tinguished from the decree by popular vote, the ^^ur/ua

Softfvat Cypr. = fovnu. 154.1
SdKT))Mi Arg. = Mypa. No. 81
8oKtfuiSS Boeot. = SoKind^u. 84
Soxi+Ldfu. 162.3
SoKipdM Lesb., Ion.
Mv\6u. 162.1
8ov\C( Boeot., Phoc.
Syrac.
=
8 P Upos
6l<ppos. 70.2
8pop4vs Cret., one who is of age. Boys
under seventeen were not allowed
to enter the gymnasia, which the
Cretans called &p6pot, and so were

termed drUpotun
8vfdv* Cypr. = Sldupu. 162.11
Svvdt Delph. = fvyfn. 84

SW

Lac.

8x*tv

Mo.

114.2
114.2

SvoT*.

forms SvQv,

plural
114.2

8<o,

8vdSKa

ftuoii,

Mas.

115
arffaea. 115

3u>3<*a.

Svifcica
Ion.
8u8Katt, 8*84Kat Delph.
3r^f sacrifice consisting of twelve
tims

SlSuui.

S6\a, S-Xot Dor.

with App.
8Ap,a, temple.

S6? Cret.

SovXot. 25 d

191

84

fu*5?.

Boeot., Cret.

Locr. = lir. 100

la El. = efi;. 15, 81
4

vic-

162.11

3<h>Xij,

89.1

SiK&o-Kairob officials at Mytilene, inspectors of justice

164.5

8opcu Cret.
162.10
5i<fc<#.
164.6
8w>p6rr^p Corcyr.
-rifrf.
Siovo Boeot.
Mo. 24
8nrX<i Cret., Heracl.
fturXp.
Cf.
182.2
3rX6i
SiirXcfof Locr., Cret.
8Cpins Cret.
6idpptf<rii in form. Law-

S4

= -rij.

S(kw|u Cret. = SeUcwviu. 49.1

SUptat Cos, Chios, double portion of
flesh, a double cut
Sivdic El., change, amend. Cf. Slrw

S4k Cypr.
131

Pamph.

= Sucaluts.

8uc&t Lesb.

Stltcwfu.

Mxa.

S4ko|Uu = S4xopMi. 66
Sfcorot Arc, Lesb. = Unarot. 6, 114.
10, 116 a
S4kv Lesb.,Chian=gen.pl.of 3Aca. 116
64XX* Arc. = 0dXXw. 49.3, 68.1
Cf. Hesych.
S|uXtf Epid., leeches.
AXat
SenpXeU p5
Af ivCas Corinth. = AetWat 28, 54 d
Wpfa Arc. = Mpif. 54
SipfOpOV Arc. = pdpadpor. 68.3
Avt Boeot., Lac., Rhod. = Zetft. 84
84 Lesb. = 3/w ward. 35
8^vpa Cret. = yi+vpa. 68.2
S^Xofiai = poiXopjau. 25 with a, 49.3,
68.1, 75. El. 3ijXo^p, no. 60.5, note
Sr)|M>pUv Orop. = Srjuoeluv. 60.3
Aijva Cret. = Z^w. 84, 112.1
Skaicv6vTv Heracl. = SiaytArrur. 66

8udXap4"

SiKturrfjp Locr.,

84.1, 162.7

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

fffah*K6ra Locr., see dvddvw
Joo-o-a Arc, Arg., Mess. = ofora. 163.8
ipSonaiot. 114.7
40S|iatos Epid.
4p5jW)KovTa Delph., Heracl. = ip&op.-ff
icorra. 114.7
tptopot. 48, 114.7
IP8jios Delph.
tyypa<pot. 5
Y>po4>os Cret.
4v6oT^jp Argol., Lac, iaSor^p Arc, one
who lets the contract. 164.6
I-ycvTo = tyivcro. No. 76, note
4<yfT)\Ti0(ttvTi Heracl., to 4^et\4u prevent. 75, 151.2
(yKTCuris = fyKTriffis. 49.6
typappcu Cret., El. = ytypapnai. 137

=
=

Ypcur4>v

typa\f/cv.

87

IvpaTTai Cret.
yiypaxrai. 86.2, 137
ESdXiov = 'ISdXtow. 10
iSovKcwji Thess., i8Kaiv Delph. = *5u>Kav. 138.6
ISpajia Epid. = tSpa. Cf the rare Sa.

crum
!0iv Epid.

= ou gen. 8 pers. pron. 118.3

132.2
cl W.Grk. = oC adv.
=
elSds.
62.2
El.
FdCos
tlx Arc. =
134.2 a
= etWi. 116
Heracl.
ftUa-n
cCkouttos Lesb. = eUocrbs. 116 with a
el.

IXcgc

= tlvt.

331

So regularly

=
=

hiX&rrcu Locr.
i\i<r8ai. 85.1
4X4<rriiv Thess.
t\4e$at. 85.1, 156
'EX<v0walo Cret. =*EXu^ep'atb. 86.5
'EXcvhvvia Lac
'E\ev<rhia. 20, 59.1
iXov0pds Cret.
iXevdepbi. 83 a
4pi6cv Dor.
ifiov.
118.3
4pios Dor.
ifiov. 118.3
4|MTp(|jkts Heracl.
iptrpovpAv.
9.6,
42.6 6

=
=

=
=

= ipoi. USA
Ip^ftfv Thess. = ehai.
168.7
=
Jfijuvai Lesb.
ehai. 154.2, 163.7
Ippi Lesb., 4p.pt Thess. = e^i/. 76
Ifiirav Dor. = tffunp. 183.6
4|iCv

W.Grk.

p.ira<ris

Corcyr., Meg.=*7rri^r. 49.6

4pird, El., see itrep-xdu

=
=

2pirp<xr6a Heracl.
tuirpoadev. 183.1
4p<pav(a-<rw Thess.
4n<pa*l{u. 84 a
els.
135.4
lv
? Iva-yos Delph., ceremony for the dead.
Cf. ^cryffw. No. 51 C38, note
hvaT5 Delph., Ther.
4varbs. 58 c,

clpA-riov

lifiantrpSf

4vSi-yv4|Mvo

76

= Ifx&riov. 25 c
= IfiarurpM. See preceding
rfpciv Rhod. = eJyai. 163.7
<tpv = elvai. 163.7
tlv Eub., Chian = eW 160
= tvaros. 54
= tvexa. 54
Boeot. = fjveyicav.

cfvarot Ion.
ctvtKa Ion.

ctvi(av
Fir- (Cret. pelirovri etc.)

144 a

= /*-.

52

clp^rou Ion.
elpiarou. 43, 139.2
tffxvtuu- No. 19.14, note
cCarxipcu
FhKaSd|M>< Boeot. 30, 46, 52 6
ixovaa. 163.8 a
F<ica06a Cret.

F^Ktwrros, Ikcutto*. 62 b
FKaWpt) Cret., in each place.

132.6 a

i<aWp Coan, adv. on eacA side of.

132.7 a
FcK^Safios Thess. 46, 52 6
{Kcxipta = ^cexpfa. 25 6
K*XT|na Locr. = l7Xi7/*a. 69.3
F96vra8 Locr. = iicbrrai. 62
hKOT6v Arc = iicarbv. 6, 116 a, 117
tKirfrttvrt Heracl. = iKiriataci. Heracl.
Tab. 1. 120, note
Jktuo-is, not tKTiffit
28 a with App.
iXap.1 = Adw, Aai/vw. 162.4
IXavfc pot late Delph. = IXetf&pos. 33 a
.

Boeotian

and Thessalian decrees, where Attic

and most dialects have elxe. Also
Argive

114.9
4v88u0K6Ta Heracl.
68.1

rtX, tlX4.

in

Ther.

= ipfiepiuKbr a alive.

= iv&einvipxvos.

66

ivMpa Coan, see no.

101.38, note
Lesb. = ipMw want. 35
4vSutdopcu Arc. hSucdfonai (10), be
subjected to suit. No. 18.34, note
ZvSikos Cret., tvdiKos Arc. (10), used
impersonally with dative of the person who is liable to, or has right to
IvScvtt

trial

2vSo0cv Att.-Ion., Cret., within.

133.

1,4
JvSoOCSios Cret., belonging within. 165.2
IvSot Lesb., Epid., Syrac, within.

133.4
IvSopo Coan, see no. 101.48, note
4v8ds Cret., Delph., Syrac, within.
133.4
4vSd<r Ceos
et<ru.
183.4
4v8o<r0t8ia Epid., entrails. 165.2
Iv8vt Delph., within. 132.4, 133.4
5v5 Delph., within. 132.7 a, 138.4
ai
4vcvix8Ui Boeot. = elceveyx^V'
151.2, no. 43.49, note
Ivtripux Locr., taxes of admission (to
citizenship). From IWij/xt, like Att.

tlaiTjpia

from

etceipt

GREEK DIALECTS

332
Ivf^avtrom These.

84

iweQ&tnfop.

a,

138.5
Ivhif&hcus Lac. from irrjpdu. 41.2, 59.1
4v6av6a Att. (inscr.) = irravda. 65
4v6aOra Ion. = irravda. 65

Arc, Dor.

4v6ttv

Mivoi

M*

= tricot.
= to*.

133.5
162.1

Lesb.

ifyjicourTOf

i^Ktxrrfn.

4gavaicd(S)Sv Thess.
69.3, 84, 89.1
2oi Cret.,

iXBtTw.

Cret.

Boeot.

72
164.9

lt Lac.
tfr.
4|tXa^vota Arc.

Syrac

^diMiwov Thess.

tfawyjtdfeir.

133.6

fu.

4^dp.ijpo.

Probably

4 opvg? Cypr., expropriate.

189.2, 168.6

4viavrvot Coan, Delph.

4vuvj<rios. 61.8
4viavr6t (1) end of the year, anniversary,
(2) year. For the former and more
original meaning, which the word
sometimes has in Homer, cf Delph.
no. 61 C47, Cret. Law-Code 1.36,1 V.4
IvKoiBraC Cret., sc. Sapxral, money given
as security. Cf . Hesych. koTov tvix v por, Koi&fct ivexvp&fri- Deri v. of jcet/xat
.

from an
sense

i^opitcaui

used in a figurative

Eng. root

(cf .

116

out).

But many

assume itopvfa as a by-form of

4-

op(r)/fw
Zgos Dor.,

= *{w.

Delph.

138.5
101.2
F^o Locr. = lavTov. 118.3
4ir Thess., Boeot. = 4irl. 95
l% Ion.

hra0o\d Cret., share. 167 a

Lac, dual of 6rd*oot. No. 67,

hvWa Heracl. = ivvia. 68 c, 114.9

Iwi xa Lesb. = tvtica. 54 6
Iwii Delph., Rhod., Cyren. = ivv4a.

brdicoi

42.2
IvoTOt Lesb.

4irawTd El., return, Cf lrirr4ov = JWov, and Hesych. tlra/ccir

4\r)\v$4pai
hrdvxurros Locr., nexi o/ A: in. See

Arc,

4vmirdo-KO|Mu
sion

Cf

of.

ivrrSi El.,

Ivs Cret.

acquire

116.9

posses-

xa/ta, 1/iTcurti, etc.

Cumae =

irravda. 65, 124.

ro0a Orop. 34 a
4vTo^f)ia Delph. = 4rrd<pia, funeral
elt

2irapY|ia Thera
Att. (inscr.)

Ta^V

Hesych. ra^to
6

imdtpia,

ivBivra IpAria.

= tffTUP.

168.6

'EwpaKparCSa* Lac ='Owpa-. No.

= dirapypa offering.

Cf
trapxt beside dxapx^
Ther. App. 42.56, 161.1

tirapi}uvoi

=
=

4vtib-h.

93

Locr., hivTi Delph.

tart, fwt.
58 c, 182.9 a, 135.4
IvTft Dor.
6rr*s. 163.8
4VK W.Grk.
cUrl.
168.2
Ivnfios Locr., in office. Cf. Plat. Rep.
628 c
ivrt

Arc, tnd$/ense. No. lS4

Ion.
tireira. 132.9
lir&a+Li
hrtkaima. 162.4. Coan 4re\drru drive up, but Heracl. fre\d<r$u

JvTi*

4(<r)<ri<rra

IirtiTf

69.3

ImiSt Meg.

note

Cf

(TrdrayKet.

note

see iwefXTdu
eft.
114.1

IvToo-vt Thess.
IfKTiiait. 49.6
Ivr<ur<riv Heracl.
o&rir. 107.3
IvraOra El.
IrravOa. 65

rites.

liraiHiXoYot

JvrdSc Argol. = ivddfc. 66

4v rdv Boeot., untii. 186.1, no. 43.49,

JvTottflk

lirdvaKKOv

= fyaroi. 6, 114.9,
Meg. = At. 72

<vw(Sf

note

66.

35, note
Iwfyalva Cret. (iwrdvei), weave within
(the house)
F< = *. 50 6, 52 6, 114.6
4aypfa El. = latpla>. See d7p^w
4|dv Coan, Rhod., Ther. = itft. 183.6
4|avr(cu Arc, over against, near by.
No. 18*. 13, note
tgapxCSu* Cret. 165.2

and Arc. brtkaadadw mean

collect,

enforce (fines). Cf. also Arg. woreXdro enforce, Ion. 4rrj\d<riov rental
tinXfWft (fut.), tiriXcvo-av (aor.) Cret.,
bring. 162.9
tirf|Mrda El. {hremroi, brcrrirta) enforce
or declare. Also ^ktoi from simplex

iuxdw. Probably related to ifurdfu

lir4t Arc, with reference to. 136.10
hn<rr&KovT* Thess. = itpevr^Kora. 58 b,
147.3
JirtTov Dor. etc =tvfaov, aor. of t/ttw.
See no. 74.120, note
4irxf Delph., km^h Arg. =
132.2
El. = hrel. 132.6

4irr)pidl

/rnpedfw. This spelling

as in no. 18.46 and also in

with ec,
papyri (4-irrjptidaayTos, Berlin Aeg.
Urk.II.589.9), is the etymological
one (cf lir)pia) while brijpcdfa of our
texts is like duped beside Swpcid (31)
.

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

= ixel. 29
Ffcnja Cypr. = tvea. 9.3
tirCapov El. = *4<plepop sacred penalty

Boeot.

briarfe (tult4s) Locr., /or t/ie

No. 56.36, note
4in,pAXXv Cret., short expression for wt
lr</?dXXet.
Sometimes = ui 4npd\heir-at-law
\<i (tA x/"W Ta ) i- e
-

= <5t

i.e.

ki^t

groom-elect
Heracl., see

lmS<( Boeot.

tripdWet

(dxvler),

w
29

-arbs cf. 6avfiar6s

F^n-os

= tiros.

52

= {irrrrral collectors.

113.132,

note

tpctyw.

62,

Apprjv.

49.2,

80,

165.1

= Apfnjp.

49.2, 80
'Epxo|uv6s Arc, Boeot. = *Qpxop*v6si
46
it = U. 100 with a
lo-yovos = ticyopos. 100
krUXkm Arc. = *ic/3dXX. 49.3, 68.1,
100
io-SoKd Arc. = 4kSox^. Cf 66, 100
Ipor^v

to-SoWjp
4o-K6f)v

Arc, see 4y8or^p

Arc, *4K<rx*6"i teep

out, ex-

App.

65, no. 18*.60, note

iKKaiSexdru. 100
Io-kXtitos Sicil., title of a select official
body. 100 a, no. 100.2, note
clude.

Boeot.

fo-KT)SKdTi]

toXiatvw Boeot., see \ialp<a

fnrdpvos Locr. = iaxipios. 12, 52
knrpda> Arc. = itcwepdw transgress
Cret. = 4icTptp.pl{w.
86.6
100
krt Boeot.
Urea Lesb., Epid. = o&ra. 168.8
fcrrpt|i|i(TT

?<r<rop.at

84,

= tcopxLi.

I(rr untf/.

83
132.0 a, 135.4

28 a with

tertian.

App.

I<rrtXXa Lesb., Thess.

f<rreiXa. 79
ItoXov Lesb., ItcXov Coan, yearling.
Cf. Lat. vitulus. 49.3
tra^av. 138.5
Irdgoiv Thess.
F^rat El. = tfrijt private citizen
fro*. 52. Cret. f4rtd0i y 81 a
F<rot
fro* = tfrot. 58 c
trn Boeot.
t<rre. 86.4
vdfipos a Cret.
foprij
EvpdXcT|s Lac 86
cfapyrrfe Thess.
efapyeriiap. 78, 157
cifoopFUt Arc
dSvupla. App. 54

52

Boeot. = ty Kr-qa is. 49.5, 69.4

hnrrdiuv Lac. = hrrdKis. 133.6
iirBjwSTou Locr., jurors
tpyop.
4pvToi Cret.

49.5,146.

note

(iriroo-it

flfryov

El.

Jpo-cvaCrfpot

fcmurn Arc.

-rptlyurros

ixurKevd^tr. 86
4mo-Kd(tiv Corcyr.
4irunr^v8* Cret., solemnly promise. Cf.
Lat. spondeo. hriairepfft, 77.3
Jmxfrot Arg. Mxvaa beaker. No. 82
lirolfih* Arg. 53, 69.2
ItToLfia-t Boeot. 53
Jirobcia -rd Heracl. farm buildings
broUrl Arc, aor. subj. to fut. otvta.
17.21,

ippuryvla.

148 with App.

fippm El., Locr. = tppw

beside davpAcrhs
hnf,ii|i(tt|ia Heracl.
i ftmor penalty
briXv-yiov Arc.
Croftryioi'
4-iriOiCav El. = tiridutv. 12 a
imOudW Arc. = toridiyydpTj. 62.3
tirucaTa0dX\* Heracl. = 4-ripdWv impose upon
JmXfKTapxfo Aetol. No. 62.16, note
4iriFOMc(a Locr. = troucla
bnoucoSopd Heracl., collective, used of
the buildings belonging to the land.
No. 74.160, note
froiKOs
fertfoiKOf Locr.
firiir^v Epid.
KarairdaatiP. Cf Hesych. try Kal ttjv ivl rov Kardxtxact *ai
Karardaaeip
brimjpd*) Cret. (iiriTepcrai) = xeipdu
4mir<SXaiaxp^M- aTa Cret., movable property. Cf. Harpocration IxtxXo
rijp
olov brnrb\au>v KTrjciP nal ptraKopd^eff0ai SvpapJmjp
lirnrptlyurro? Cret., the next oldest. See

No.

Mess.
4,

tm$T||Upiv Eretr. = 4ri8iip.u<rip. 60.3

JmSucaTot Lac. = oIj iriSixd^erau those
to whom property is adjudged by law,

For

fpplY*** Heracl.
/3d

*r3ifr.

heirs-at-law.

elprjpJva. 55
FFpip{va Arg.
^FptTdo-arv Cypr., see pplrdia
'Epnvoj-<ra Chian
-atraa. Cf 46
4poTd Boeot., Thess.
i parte.
5
Ipn- = ef/u. Sometimes in tragedians,
Theocr., etc., but also a regular
prose use in many dialects, as Arc,
Argol., Astyp., Cret., Cypr., Del ph.,

year.

sometimes

333

=
=

rfiSc Lesb. cT$.

No.

36 a
BoeOt.
rup. 146.1, 147.3

FfFVKOVOJMlrfvTttV

(fKOVOfJLTJKO-

GREEK DIALECTS

334
Ftvplvat Cret.
C\t.

71,

= ft\fJrat, assembled, to

76

= ttirola.

81
vfpiTd<raTv Cypr., see f perdu
ito-aptfob 1. = ttveptoi. 12 a
ifoX&fMvot = e&Zdfieroi. 87
vtoO These. = iamy. 121.2, no. 28.16,
note
ECrpnrit Boeot. = Evrprie it. 61.3
vxX.d Arc. -Cypr., prayer or imprecation. 191
tipypot. 280
IAa0ot pseudo-dial.
teaK<o|Mu Del ph., repair. 68 c
4<pdvyp vfluv Thess. = itpaipovrrai, Karijyopovrrat. 37, 68 c, 189.2, 167, no.
28.41, note, see also iyp4u
ty^povn Heracl., shut in (water by
damming). Heracl. Tab. I. 130 ff.,
note
itpdapKwt. 6
IA6opic6t Arc.
4^iopK4* = htiopniu). 68 c
iXtw&utv Locr., heir. 49.5 a
l\B6t Delph., Locr., Ix8 Epid., Delph.,
K6oi Epid.
4kt6%. 66, 183.8
Itjra^iTTaTO Boeot. = tyrftplvara.
82,
142
*ica
efra. 49.6,146.4
vv<Sa

wo v Delph., probably Aa(/"groum sheep, i.e. such as are midway

between lambs and full-grown sheep.

ht ILippf]

66 a

= rffwrvt. App. 89.3

4jjiuro*ot = if/iwvt. 61.6, 81 a
M|i(Ttta Epid. = ijpMreia in sense of ^Jtj)uo~of

61.6, 164.9

ktop.

tj>utWkt5 Cret.

mwv =

61.6

ii/udrrov.

20

r)p.iav.

Ion. = Up. 134.2 6

= Vor. 163.4
jvoi Arc. = Imi. 164.1,
{varot Cret., Arg. =
jv

163.7
fmrot.

64,

114.9

= jji7*a. 49.1, 144 a

ivuca = rjrtyKd. 49.1, 144
vroi Mess. = Zat. 161.1, 163.8
= V- 163.3
Heracl. =
114.1

jvwca

eft.

El.
rot

Delph.

163.6

(<tt(j).

= }.

161.1, 168.8

fcrrw. 163.5
|t
<fairru>F.
nuTfly Coan

fa

Orop.

=
= 5tou.

= *f

T|4t Ion.

121.2
132.3
41.4 6

OaXaMa
td Lesb. = Std. 19.1
ta Cypr. = yi). 62.4
{atuopy(a El. the body of demiurgi.
44.4, 62.2

{av Cypr., see no. 19.10, note

l&Jk* Arc. = pd\\u. 68.3
Up*Qpov Arc. = pdpadpov. 68.3
Z^va, Ztivos, etc. 87.1, 112.1
(bcata El., see SUaia
U4>wav El., see Sl<pvu>s
Zokwcto* Lesb. = AiSrwros. 19.1
lAm = fr. 162.7
tj

t|

Boeot.
whether,

aZ.

*/.

132.6, 184.1,

89.4
tjulva Cret. the half.

164.9

e- Meg. etc.
8ap6t = 6ewp6j.

41.4

Locr.,

42.6 d

Elean

Ofopuor.

66,

OtcpM. 66, 164.4

0dca Boeot.
SiafHfrt) will
Qt6$or or.
BtoJoTOf Boeot., Thess.
166.2
fkopoipta Coan
0eoO ^o?po tAc part
consecrated to tAe pod
Qthcborot. 60.4
66pSoTot Thess.
Ofopdt, 0cvpet
OtwpSt. 41.4 a
0dp<roj. 49.2
Wpo-os

88

iipJSifipop.

42.2, 80

note

Epid.

67.1,

6a(p)fH)t Ther.

M|i4t Epid., Lac.

Cret.
yiypanfiat. 187
Gen. sg. rfnat.
Cret.
efyia.
112.5
j|Mv
tlvai. 163.7
mtjv Cret. = efrat. 164.4, 168.7
j|ii)v 1 sg. imperf. mid. of
168.9
ruiL= elp.1. 26, 168.1

MplSimLvov

El.

164 4

^ Cret. where, when. 132.6, 184.1 a

F^a

Bapciu, 0app4u, but in

technical sense of oe secure, immune.
So ddppoi security, immunity. 80, no.

Bappim

Wflfitov

with a
jj-ypafkiiat

WXarro. 81 a

= Geo-.

184.1

Cypr.

Cret.
eaXarra. 81

a,

Mrrmv Phoc.

(Stiris)

0rjavpot Arg.
enXvrfpot El.

= Mr0wr.

85.1
69.2
$ii<ravp6s.
= er)\vs. 166.1
Btutpla. 41.4
fuu*p(a Boeot.
Oi-ydva Delph., fid, cover (?). Cf. Hesych. Olyuvot ' klPutov. See no. 61 C

38 ff., note
iM|Mvot Cret.

n$4/iepot.

66

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

=

sioners, ministers of religion, but in

some states the chief magistrates.

Ottos. 164.9
ftvot Cret.
Lac.
60.4
BiOKopfiCSot
idinrcurroi Boeot. 69.4
0e6t. 9
6ufc

ewi^Kurros Boeot.
68.2

*Ot60ffTos. 9.2 a,

= Geo-.
= dvala.

42.5 d

Bo- Meg. etc.

Boa-La Boeot.

24

Arc. = Wpafe. 133.2

0vpTov Epid. = *dipunpov. 70.8
ft&rfcv Arc. = fc/pafe. 133.1
0ihJ>\<5s Cumae = rv<p\6s. 65
Wia Cret. = rfe* 65
6dSS 1. (0od{S)Soi) impose a fine.
See following
Locr. doiiaro,
6(i)d> impose a fine.
Delph.
eutbvrup.
161.2.
Att. 05a*,

Wp8a

Cf. Att.

Delph.
I

Cypr.

0w(i)d,

Ion.

0wuij

(37.2),

Oulaffis

= ^.
=

la Lesb., Thess., Boeot.

/da. 114.1
ta00a Cret.
oiVa. 81 a, 163.8
LapuaSStt Boeot., serve as priest. 84
Laph Cyren.
111.8
iepeft.
tapo(ii)pvdpom, see Upoarf/atav
lapd, Lapdt
Up6s. 13.1, 49.2, 58 6
tacrcra = Love a. 168.8 a
larpin. 56, 164.6
Si-Hjp Cypr.
rpard Epid., perquisites for healing.
165.3
CaTra Cret.
odea. 81, 163.8
tyyuos Arc.
fyyuot. 10
Arc.,
from iy%tip4w. 10,
tvKxt1P^KOi

=
=

256
158
184

Thess.
fSior. 19.8, 58 c
Cypr., *Aen, and. 134.6

Uf^jf

Arc,

Upi)Tt4

ieparevw.

lepefo.

167.

111.4

Upfrrt^Kari

Phoc, 188.4

leparevw.

167

UpodvWw Arc, Phoc, Rhod., etc,

Upod&rrjt.

6e

Arc. Upodvrh, 78, 157

Upo06TT)t(-at) official title. Sometimes

applied to priestly attendants, sometimes to priestly officials of high
rank, who were even, in some places,

the

eponymous

officers

of certain
superior officials, primarily in charge
of religious matters, sacred commis-

Upo|iv^|uv,

are Ionic and Boeotian

116. Ther. hucdSi, 68 c
(p)iKavr6t Boeot. =eUoffr6s. 116 with a
(V)tKOTi
eUoai. 52, 61.2, 116
FitcarCSiiot 6 Heracl., name of a particular (twenty-foot) road
FucaTfanSos Heracl., twenty feet wide,
'I6v-

Udt

= tUas.

used with Arrouot

Utrat Arg. = Uirr/t. 58 c
Cypr., stricken (in battle),

ttcfia^vos
hit.

Denom. from *Uua.

at one blow, at once,

ditbrnQv, Lat. icd

Cf. ticrap

Hesych. Ueria

Uoo-rds Thess. = tUocros. 116

tn = rjKta, in all dialects except Attic

tXoot, tXos, tXtjos (Lac hlXefoi)

fXem. 49.5, 53, 58 d
hiAad<rT5 Delph., from IXdaxouai. 85.1
hCXipos Lac, see t\aot
lpAo~K* El., probably maltreat, related
to lads, ludaffu
tv Arc-Cypr.
h. 10, 135.4
oT dat. 8 pere. pron. 118.4
flv
tvd-y Arc
eUrdyu. 10
(voX(vo Cypr., write upon.
10. Cf.

Hesych. iXLveiv dXeltptiv, and dXeiTrrjpipv ypacptiov. Kirrpioi

48, 111.6

Cypr.

UptTffa, lapirtfv

t66dvrcs Cret.
lardvrn. 81 a
I8*s Ion., Boeot.
tOMt. As in lit.
Ion., so also inscriptional IMs (Ephesus), tOvwa (Chios), though cvdvvos,
iv06vu> also occur. Proper names in

87.2
tjpit

Arc. Utpoavapuowi, 77.1 a.

Arg.
Epid. lapo{a)avdaovts, 58 6, 89.4
Upoiroidt title of officials in charge of
religious matters, sometimes regular
magistrates, sometimes extraordinary commissioners
UfxSs, Up*?. 58 6
UpwTivw = leparevio. 167

= Wtoj. 52
Ups Mil. = lepflJi.
Upija = i^xia. 28 b

F C8ios

Ufrfjua Ion.

335

-|ivd|Mv

title

iavr$. 121.1
fiv avrSi Cret.
tv8iicd{o|Uu Arc, see irdindto/tai
CvSikos Arc, see fvSucos
Ivutv^lfs, tvaovdyot

impious.

Arc, blameworthy,

10

= tuiraffit. 10, 49.5 a

= i/nroX^. 10
= /iTjw/w inform in legal

Ivrrtunt Arc
tviroXd Arc.
tv^atvea Arc.

Cf. tlafalwa Ath. 75 a

lv^op(3to, lv^opPur|id? Arc, impose a
pasture tax, the imposition of a pasture tax. No. 17, note
*Keivos. 114.1
Ids Cret.
sense.

GREEK DIALECTS

336

lovtA Boeot.

24

vlov.

Rhod. = 'IvTtta/uot. 167

hnr^rmt Boeot. (as in Horn., Hdt.) =

*I*4S|fcot

= tlp^rq. App. 8
tjma Lesb. = Up*M priestess. 18.1
tptvt Lesb. = 2e/x^t. 18.1
l^r*<m Lesb. = Upartfa. 18.1, 167
Ipot Lesb., tptff, lpo* Ion. = M>. 13.1,
Cpdva

76 a

= ofda.

Dor.

to-cuu

App. 162

Arc., vrttAin

ta-d$t

the

of.

firo*.
60
fUrot ,
68 c. Lesb. lao-oBiotai, 64 6
lor la, UrrCa = 4<rrla. 11

FUrot,

6, 62, 64,

Rhod. = i*Tiar6piot> banCf. Hesych. Jo-T*aT4pia-

UrTvttT^piov
quet-hall.

W. Grk., Boeot. = x, dr.

ica(S)8X4o|uu

El.

18.3, 184.2

= KaraSijX^opou

in-

jure, violate

gen. icdSSixot, Heracl., Mess.,

a measure. Cf. Hesych. Mdixopterror, and Lac. raMcxot urn (Plut.

Lyc. 12)
koSCkkop Lac. = KaiUrxos. 86.3
KaJrTdicar\ Delph., 8 pi. perf
188.4
KOXpilti Arc. = Karate pidy. 161.2
icaXatt Epid., probably hen.
From
*Ka\afit to xaXlw as Eng. hen to
.

'

Lat. canfl
KoXXtrtpot El.

= KaWlup
Ka\A4[eua]Ta Ceos, sweepings.
Hesych. cdppara KaWtopara
tcaXfdt Boeot. = xaXo*. 64
= xapdla.

19.1

'

Ka$ayiff64rra.

xdprupM

Qvcla.

Co an KaprQvri, 26 a

Kappmv = Kptlrrup. 80, 118.1

Kaprahrot pi. xa/>rahro6a, Cret.

largre

contrast to vpofiara used of

sheep and goats. Cf KaprtUwovs bull,
in Pindar. 49.2 a

cattle, in

xai.

184.8

letic

game.

64.

Nos. 70-73, note.

KaraycXdiuvos Epid. 162.4

Karaypfo Lesb. = K*6aipiu> convict, condemn. See ayplu
KttTtt8ovX(TTO0Tt] Boeot. -dovXLffaffdat.
Cf. 82, 86.1, 142
KarfiX|Uv9v Cret., assembled, to xarei\4<a.

78

= narabtlt. 78
Locr. 63
KaraK<C|Mvo Cret., one whose person is
mortgaged, passive of Kararldripu
mortgage, mid. take a mortgage
KardicXirrot Heracl., summoned, icardxXvrot i\la = Att. nfyxXifros <xKaraMvs Cret.
tcarcufct

act other-

wise
port.

Athens, as often in the Septuagint.

Cf Hesych. Kapww64rra ra iwl &u>pLov

68,

Kaa-(yvi)TOt Arc, Lesb. 191

-nfxrioi.
-xdo-koi Arc.
116 a, 117.2
Kao-o-r)par6piv, Ko00T]paT6piv, ica99i)paTx4ptov Lac., the hunt, name of an ath-

KaroXoptft

KJ>vd* ojfer, especially a burnt offering,

in late inscr. of Cos, Smyrna, Thera,
.

KypvKtlov.

KaroXXdo-VM Arc, intrans.,

Cf.

Kdrfa Lesb.

word.

icdSSit,

Boeot.

164.1

colloquial Cornelis
nard. 96
k&t

62.3, 118.2

96 with a
Kd Arc.-Cypr. = koI. 97.2, 184.S
icd

as icdprorars
fp*>>, shall prevail, be of greater authority.
Cf. KtLprtpSt.
49.2 a, 81,
118.1
icvpidrrtpot,

in -it, -iv, for earlier -to*, -u>v,

are frequent in late inscriptions, and
originated in the reproduction of
Roman proper names like Cornelius,

ttvstor. 9

tea

meaning

Nouns

5eiTrrp-f)pu>r. 11
Fbrrip Boeot., witness. 62 c
Itt Boeot.
Errw. 86.4

s tfiiv.

xdt Arc.-Cypr.
trot =

Boeot.

KapvtOftS

distance

182.76

Uv

tcopTtpdf Ion., Cret. =xprcp6>, in meaning often

Cf also
KifHot valid.
Ion. dxpar^s invalid, xpareti* 6e ua/id,
Cret. Kdprwv q.v. 49.2 a
Kpdros. 49.2 a
xdprof
icdprttv Cret. (ndproran)
Kptlr.vv, in

Epid.

= *xaraXa/!tafc

sup-

KaraXvfiOKdw Heracl., cover over with

stones. Cf Hesych. \6paKtt xirpai.
-\vpxLKu$-fjt, 78
Ka.r6.mp = xaBdrep. 67 a. Also for xorrdxtp, cf 96 a, 126
icdrapfot Arc. = xardparot. 64
Karar(9t||u Cret., Mess. = vrorl&rjpi
mortgage, mid. take a mortgage
KaWOijav Cypr. = Kartotaav. 138.5
K<vr(pv Lesb. = Kadiepovv. 13.1, 165.3
KaTv66vra, KarqvOrjKdTi Arc. = xarcX.

06rrf, xareXijXouflori.

72, 146.1

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

KttT^Fopyov Cypr., aor. of Kartlpyw. 5
KCLTvapab* El. (Kariapaiuv, tear ia.pa.6c fit)
KaOicpeiu} in form, but in meaning
Karrryopfo. 12 a, 181.1, no. 67.2,

=
=

note
KartyvfiiTOs] ?TheB8.=Kafflynrros. 191
-cd-noi W.Grk.
-xfoiot. 61.2, 116 a,

117.2

KO|urrdp4voi Boeot.
KOfutrd/xepoi. 142
Kdpfa Arc. = k6ptj. 54
xapSla. 5, 19.1
KoptCa Cypr.
Koorufo (-U) Cret., 6e a member of the
Kbonot. See following. Kwrpbvrn, 42.
6 d*
k6o-}u>s Cret., the body of chief magis-

a single member
called KoapAwv, see preceding)
later used of a single member of
this body, with pi. kSchoi
Klrcpos Ion.
rbrcpos. 68.4
coTvXla Coan
kotCXtj
Kovpii Ion.
K6ptj. 54
cpapdo-oi Epid.
icpcfidaai. 12 c
Kpdva
Kp^tnj. App. 8
trates (collective

Ka-roiKctovvOi Thess.

= kcltoikGkti.

189.2,

159 with App.

tcardircp Ion. beside Kardvep naQdrnp
tcarj Arc. = nara. 22, 95
KaropplvTipov Arc, see dpptrrepos

xX6. 65, 71
Lesb., Thess., Cypr.
&v.

icavxtft Cret.

=
=
=

18.8,

184.2
KCtvOf =

was

KaTurTdfMv Cret. 57 a

k*

337

125.1
kikXPs Mess. 66
k&cv6os Arc, road. 191
k&c( Lac. = k(\tjs. 142 a
cfvro Dor.
kAto. 72
KfpaUt Delph. = Kcpdrw/u. 162.8, 229
iclpvav Lesb. = xiprdvai. 18 a, 165.3
Kfriov
KItiqv. 10
Ktfj Boeot. = xal.
26
k^vo = ^iiwi. 25 with a, 125.1
ltctivo%.

Kpdvaivv Arc
Kp^ww Thess.
icpfrof

= Kp^vatv. App.
= Kplru. 18, 74
49.2

Kpdros.

KpCvvw Lesb.

= Kplru.

77.1, App. 78
Kpi'Hjp Argol.

Kpdp.irot

106.6

Aor.

74.

KpiT-fjs.

Arc, meaning

tupivva,

164.6
?

kWwm

Lesb.
rrefvw. 74
KToCva Rhod., a territorial division
similar to the Attic deme. Cf ktI{w,
.

Krlffit

Kipcvaas Cret.
xhp**u divorce
Ki^aXXivw Ion., ac as highwayman
Ki(dXXijt Ion., highwayman. Used with
XijurriJ? in no. 3 B 19, as in Democr.
f r. 260 ed. Diels. Probably of Carian
or Lycian origin
rli. 68.4, 128, 131
K (t Thess.

KToivdras Rhod., member of the Krolva.

KTOiWras. 167
icvKdv Epid. = Kvicewv. 41.4
9*9vvs Chalcid. 22 c, 24 a
Kvptpivai Cypr. = tcvfitpvav. 88, 157
Kflppos Thess. = rtpun. 19.3
Ktt|Wras Arg. 167

Kitties Eub. 81
kUv d Thess., often used instead of

Kt&pa Cret.
/cdprj.
25, 54
k6s Ion.
xw5. 68.4

crdWa =

ar^Xrj
Argol.,

icXaiKTdt

Mess.

kknar&t.

142 a
Mess. = k\cIs. 142 a
icXapo Cret., the body of KkapGrrai or
k\cl Argol.,

serfs attached to the estate

-icXlat,

-kXcfcs ,

proper names
-icX<i)t,

in.

166.1

-kX^s, proper

names

in.

108.1a

KOivav,

KOivaWw

41.4, 45.3

Aao-.

Xappdvw Delph. = \ap.pdvu>. 69.3

Xdpauo-iv Chian = \dpu<riv. 77.8
Xha04v Aegin. = Xa/3tii. 76 6
Xa-yafo Cret. (Xa>aki), re/ease; aor.
\ay daai. 162.8
Xdtopai, Xd(v|&ai Ion., Meg., Boeot.
(XdSdovafhj, inco\d88ovi>{hi)

Fhoc

63
KXivas Thess. etc. 35 a
kXCvt] Naples, Cumae, tomb or niche in
a tomb
Ko0ap4s Heracl. etc. = Ka0ap6t. 6
K66apcns El. = fcddapcis. 6
x\ifot

Aa- from

koivvv,

koivwv4u),

41.4

Koivd* Thess., Dor.

kolvIho. 162.2
Kd|ua~rpa Td Cret., gifts. 165.3

Xanpdrw

Aamrafov

Cret. 69.3
Xa, gen. Cret. Xdo. 112.4
Aapurdtos. No. 28.19,
Aao-atos Thess.

note
XaTpai[6|uvov], Xarpid|Mvov El. =
Xarptvlptvov consecrated. 12 a, 161.1
Xa$vpir6Xkov Arc, sale of booty. No.
18.ll, note
XfiToptfa Thess. = Uparctu. Cf Hesych. Xelropes Upeiai, and Xi7T^pe$
.

GREEK DIALECTS

338

kOap&pn. These.
Probably related to

Upol <TTt<pav<xp6poi.
i

rjt

(16, 88).

Att. XeiTovpytu) (89)

Xfirttpylf Boeot.
\tirovpy6t. 44.4
XiUt, see \4u>
Rhod., accursed. No. 93, note
Xcicxot Delph., dat. sg. of Xex^. 68
XcXd0ijica. Arc, Ion., Epid. 187, 146.1
Rhod., grave. No. 94, note

|u( Boeot., Thess.

ahtdX[av]

= nj. 16
= ^yoXijr.

Pamph.

= MiXixw.

MftXixwx, Mi|X-

86.2

Arc,

note

XU = 0Aw. Doric

(Cret.,
also in

Elean. Cret. Xefw (but subj. Xf}t), El.

\eolrar, elsewhere only contracted
XtJi,

XiatvM Boeot.

-\talru),

but in sense

a receipt for,
mid.) having canceled, taking a re\
act.) canceling, giving

ceipt for. Cpds. with &t4, 8td, is

Xtttof Thess.
\l0ipos. 164.6, 9

Thess. = iyopd market-place

(Thess. iyopd = 4icK\ri<rla)
X(vivot Boeot. = Xlptot. 164.6
XiTOTtXlw Locr., leave taxes unpaid.

XtpAv

Arc App.

No. 113.
(?).
note
Xoirfo Arg., some kind of shallow vessel. Cf \oxds and \erlt
Adaptor Delph. ft with App.
Airrros Cret. = Afaros. 86.1
XwWjpvov Arg., Heracl. = Xovrjpiop.
44.4
lie,

totfA a third
luvffyovot Boeot.,
party. Cf. purtyyvdw L. &S.
|U*tfpvT| Att. = pecMprj. 87
pltrroSi Thess., untiZ. 182.9 a
pAro-opot Heracl., intermediate bound-

ary

Arc, Cret. unttf. 86.4, 182.9 a

|MTOfom4m Locr. = peroixe'w. 53

fUcrra

(UTfppot Lesb.
pArpun. 19.2
|MTpui|Mvcu Heracl.
perpuripfrai. 42.

66
86.4, 182.9 a
pirrof Boeot., Cret. = pAaos. 82
^r. 112.3
El.
Delph.
nijdapov. 182.2
|MlSafut
Ht)8ta Lesb.
p V 8tpU. Cf. 114.1
|Utt* it Cret., uniiZ.

|lT|6(f

/X778eff

66

= writ. 77.1, 112.3

Heracl.
p^r. H2.3
p^js
|UKKixtS84|uvot Lac. = piKifiptPoi, a
term applied to Spartan boys in the
third year of their public training.
84, nos. 70-73, note
Mtvrwv Arg. = MIXrwr. 72
M(pyot Eretr. = Mlayot. 60.4
fiwrnit Cret.
pur 66%. 8ft. 1
uva|ifMtov Thess.
pvrjpeiop. 89.8
Mvcunra Thess.
MraWa. 19.8
poto-a Lesb.
pofoa. 77.3
|iokx^* Cret. (juhkLop etc.) = Dor. fiotxdu poix^' 161.2 with App.
jioOvos Ion. = f^ro*. 64
fivx6 Heracl., storehouse, granary
fi^yvot Lesb.

(id

n-f,.

Thess.

1ft

W. 184.4

jiaCrvps, (latrwt Cret.

pdv El.
pjp. 12 a

pdprxn.

71 a

jwivToi Epid.

= itimoi.

12

pao-Tpda EL, accounting, or

ftodj/ o/
ad
Hesych. paarplcu
tG)v dpx^ rTW " evfo**". 18 a, 81
(laorpoi title of (1) officers with special

paarpol.

Cf

6ft

adj.

Cf \irotrrparla etc
Xwnrdt Cret., insolvent

El.

wittingly (?).

Lac, Meg., Corcyr., Coan,

Epicharmus and Theocritus) and

pA

2ft

62.3

ptroictfOcv

Xcftrov or \*<tr3v

forms as

=
=

\Ulv Arc, Ion.

pxlfap. 118.1
|ic6d|upa Epid.
pied' dpjpap. Adverb
formed like vrepKi<f>a\a from vwip
Kt<pa\&p

\u>pes, \upti, etc.

= Acrrfauos.

191

\*<nr<r, behold.
17.3,

98
Epid. 89.4

No. 26, note

Arrrfauos Thess.

No.

= rf.

|U8i|i|ivov

|uiw6t, |Utv6f Thess. =

77.1,
112.3
Mhctgu* Corcyr. 76 6
pl1)p.
pcCf Ion., Corcyr., Meg.
112.3
jutorov Locr., at (east. App. 118.4
u4)u<r64o-*vTcu Heracl. 146.3
M<vm Boeot. = M4ptjs. 89.6, 108.2
M<voKpdri)t Cret. = MtPtKpdrrjs. 167
(Uvtov = i*4ptqi. No. 28.38, note
pipia Heracl. = /uplr
pipot Locr., reaZ estate. No. 66.44,
note

ArxaIos Thess., epithet of Apollo.

X4, Cret.

|U Cret.

function, (2) at Rhodes the highest

officials of tne state. Cf nos. 96, 96
pao^dXa Heracl., hollow, marsh. (3vp\lra /mffxdXa papyrus marsh
tuvrdpa Delph. = prrrtpa. 12
pdnurat Lesb. = xaroOcai. P. 299
.

=
=

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

=

|t6a Lac.
novca. Cf. 59.1, 77.3
Cret. (poMr, puiXip, etc.), contend (in law). So also Cret. dix^iynaXtut, d/j.<plfiuXos, drrlfuaXos, dxontaXiu,
adv. dfiwXel. Cf. Hesych. fuaX^erai
Max^erot. Related to Horn. jxXo
contest. Cf c^url^/Mii as a law-term
in Attic

pd<ra

= /iowra.

{vv
<nfc.
185.7
(vv6s Ion. = Koivfn.

6.
58 a
"Oaos = Fdos. 51a
opkXds Boeot., 6pXX6t Thess.

41.4, 58,

a temple

mus

= veocffbs. 42.5 d
El. = *vo<rrlfa, vocrita.

84

164.4

dat. 3 pers. pron.

ol

FoiKdTOt = oUirris.

118.4

167

oU((i) Arg. 157 6

FoiKivs Cret.
oU4rrit.
ofros. 52
fOtKOS

167

fok Delph.

182.7

otnodep.

ofrot. 62
Fotvos
olos alone.
olfos Cypr.

53, 191

see ot<p<o

otirav, olirh,

olpuv Cypr. {h Totport), dwirici.

Cf.

olpwv boundary line, Hesych.

Delph. = ol. 132.3

hobrovn Heracl.
otaom,

ots

68 d
Ther. ofcrAe
Lac. (Hesych.), have sexual in-

oldu* Cret.
etc.),

(oArer,

ofirct),

tercourse

= re. 13.3, 132.9

6kcu Lesb.
5rrj. 68.4
Stcica for 6xa xa = 5ray. 132.9
6toTos. 68.4
oKotot Ion.
6ic<xr<rof Lesb. = <5rcxroi. 68.4
hotcraKdnoi Heracl. = 6kto.k6cloi.
okt&kiv Lac. = iirrdictj. 133.6
6kt6. 114.8
okt6 Lesb.
Ik* W.Grk.

oKTTii Ephes.

58

89.1

Heracl., Ther.

<Jrrc6.

58

c,

114.8
(5rra<r6<riot.
O KTtt k 6 <ru> i Le8b.
117.2
SXedpos. 68
SXrrpos Cret.
6X/7of 62.3
oXCot
'OXvmrCxnv
'OXvutIxvv- 69.3
AfioXo-yd a, 6ju5Xo"yov t6 Boeot.
6^0XcyJa
6/jtovoovrrc$. 44.4,
o|U>vdVTfs Lesb.

54

g<vFdpi|t Corcyr., El. 54

= flws 54 6
^voSLkcu Locr., Phoc., title of judges
in cases involving the rights of tywoi.
ievoUK-nt is used by a late writer
to translate the Latin praetor peregrinus
v\Ar0cu Arg., in form = <rm/XXea0ai
(87),

= tfros.

glwot Lesb.

= tyi/ta.

66pa Lesb.
foi

Kokt

184.6

viva\ktu Cret.
Mva/iai. 88
wktI. 86.1
wrrt Cret.
(ctvos Ion.

voo-o-dq Ion.

Cypr., Boeot.

44.2

54/

vavot Lesb. =
85, 54/
=
vtl Arc.
nj, m/. 184.7
vf)iovT)(a Cret. = reo^Wa. No. 113.146,
note
vf6rat Cret., an official body oj young
men, gen. re6rat, acc. *era. 88 a
vw*dpos Ion., Delph. raonopos, Delph.,
Epid., Coan raxlpot (41.4, 45.3), custodian of the temple, sacristan. In
some places the office became one of
considerable rank and honor
vmmi-oCtm Ion., Coan vavouu. 81, 41.4.
Cf also Ion. ptunroiSs, Boeot. vavoibt.
Title of officials in general charge of
the affairs of the temple
Wjarot Arc.
vtarot. App. 16
vucdhas, wxdap Lac. = vucdaas. 59.1,
60.2
v(v = *. 118.5
vtovjMivCa, vivpchaot Boeot. = vovfitivla,
rovfr/jviot. 42.6 a
v6\uuo% Ion. = r6fufjLoi. 164.9
vd|tiot Locr.
Wtfufios. 164.9
v6\lo* Heracl., a coin. Cf. Lat. num-

= <$75oijKoTa.

oSfXds
<J/3oX6$. 49.3,68.1
oCv Lesb.
ofyw. 49.1
Cret.
Aroj.
82
6l<*
oWdiciv Cret.
dadxis. 81 a, 188.6
50t Arc.
oC. 132.7 6.

vairoicu, see ceanro^f

vo<tttto

= <$/3oX&.

49.3, 68.1, 89.3

t
0780(1^9, o-yBoi^KOVTa. 31 a
3ry36?7.
ov8i Ion.
44.2

6v8Kovra Ion.

= >*<*.

185.7

77.3

vcuviw Cret., a& refuge in

vaicdpot, see ytwxSpos

va(F)6s

339

but meaning pillage

(cf . ^kOXo*)

157

ov Lesb., Thess., Cypr.

dvd. 6
ovdXa, ovdXovjia Thess. = drdXwua.
164.9
6vYpdi|rciv Thess. = dv*ypd\pai. 27, 156

GREEK DIALECTS

340

6v6ucot Arc. = iwdSucos. 6

Svf Thess. = 65c. 128
ovtOtCiccuv Thesa. = MBnuap. 188.5
6vL Arc. = Me. 128
6vu>vp.a Boeot. = 6vona. 22 6, 24
jwa Lesb. = ur/j. 26 d
6wi6a Cret.
6pvi$a. 86.6

6w

Arc.-Cypr.

= Me.

128

Iwpa =
5,

6vofux. 22 6
6xn. Cret. grot also final. 182.

8*tu

8 a

= bxov

W.Grk.

frirti

6irip Boeot.,
fori Cret.,

Arc.

= Mp.

24

where, when, Lac. Mire as.

182.6

Cypr. in 6xt <rtt = &tt ? 181, no.

19.29, note
omSS6|uvof Lac. = brtftfixvos. 84
'Oirfcvn, 'OxovtCovs, HoxovtOSv Locr.

$n

'Oxovm,

46.4, 63, 68

6x601 Arc.

'Oxot/irfovj,

44.4,

etc.

(rot.

and

Phintias. 6x-r-l\ot (cf. dx-rfy

etc.) like rav~r4\oi beside rotf-TTjj
6KTtl>.
bwri El.
114.8

far c

Dor. (Cret.

6t*.

Utup

flxo,

Lac. hbxo)

182.7
Eretr., 6-nmp El.

6xiat.

= Aot.

64

Cret., toa&A
ovpot Ion.
flpot.
64
ovto, oura etc, Boeot.
oip4<>to

= rovro, ravra,

124

Arc, Horn.

bfyfkkm
73

App.

60efXw.

6<^\ Arc, Arg., Cret. = 6<pcC\w.

App. 75 aorist and perfect, Att.
ui\op, ii<p\yjKa be condemned to pay a
fine, be adjudged guilty. So Arc aor.
;

perf [f Sj^XeWi, rd^Xe-

infin. 6<p\i*,

K6ffi.
52 a, 138.4, 146.1
o6tX8p.a Cret.
dfalXypa. 167
64pit Arg., ramp. No. 82. Cf.

6x6-

60.1,3,

97 a
opdTfHOt Cret. = tfrputt? No. 112.13,
note
ftppV* Corcyr. = Spot. 61
6pic6w. 162.1
6pK(t
opKiSTfpot Cret., having preference in
the oath
hoptcBplToi Locr., Arc, jurors
142 a
Ipvtg = 6pns
h6pFo Corcyr., pos Heracl. = Spot.
64, 68 a*
6p-Hj Ion. = lopr-fi. 42.5 d
6pv Cypr., see i 6p6&
6p4>av8iKcurTa Cret. (6pxapodiKa<rTaC),
officers appointed to look after the af-

ouXot Ion.

etc.

Occurs in
Epidaurian (-t\ot and -l\\os, no. 92
passim), as Laconian in Plut.Lyc.
11, and in the writings of Archytas
6<pda\pM.

=
M> Arc. = M. 22, 24
5xvt Cret. = bxot. 182.4
bn* Rhod. = 6xoi. 132.4

o4Xop^T[ptov] ? Coan, 6ariey measure.

Cf. Hesych. oflXox6tof dyyetor eft o
ai o6\al ififidWovTau xpbs dxapx&* tup

82

Dor.

= 6s. 120.3, 121.1

= brey. 68.3, App. 128-129
5c- ia Arc, Locr. = 6c La. 58 d
5ra Lesb. = 6re. 13.3, 132.9
ontot Cret. = 6xoiot, 6<ms. 68.1, 180
6rpot Cret. oxortpos. 127
F6n Locr. = Sri. 129.2 a
5t%|u Cret. = 6rm. 128, 129.2
<m, Arrives Lesb. = bri etc. 129.2
5tto Cret. = 6vos. 82
o*Sfe Lac = ovbtls. 114.1
o*6a|ut Epid. = ov5<mov. 182.2
oiQtt* - oMtlu 66

fit Cret.
6a*>i Arc.

<ppovp6i

= 6x6-

xxa Lesb. = xfl. 129.2, 182.6

6mrt Lesb. = 5xa*. 129.2
oxr(Xot

Cf. Att.

o$pwv,^iov Cret., auard-Aouae. From

odpos watcher, like Att. Qpripiav from

&xov. 132.7 6
6r6repos. 12
oxdropot El.
6x6TTot Boeot., ox6ttoi Cret.

fairs of orphans or minors.

L.&S.

8.V.II
irat,

xtn

= xjj,

rp.

ireuptv Eretr.
vl6t, or,
watt

132.5
xaiclv. 60.3

sometimes, foy&rnp.
Frequent in Lesbian, Cyprian,
Ionic
Cf. also tow, *c6po, son,
daughter, in the Locrian inscription,
p. 321
iratora Lesb. = xaaa. 77.8
ird+ia = rrrjua. 49.6 a, 69.4
xauaro^a-yfouai Locr. = 6i)pxxru0opju.
49.5 a
wa|Mx4* Heracl., possess Cf. Hesych.
.

xa/xu>x*
\1(J)V

'

'

b fJptoj. 'Irakol,

KfKTIJpJPOS.

iravayopCa Arc.
Ilara-ydpa-iot

and

xa/u*-

41.2
xarfjyvpis.

Arc, name

of

164.9

a month

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

= xarfryvpu.

iravd-yopoit Arc.

5, 49.2,

80 a

Cypr. =relai.

TTtLtru

68.1

originally a cake offered to

the gods, but also applied to an offering of money. So in no. 82, as in

irtXavdi

iravda-roi Cret., ungirded ? No. 113.

U, note

Ildvafifios Thess.

Udnjfios,

name

of

Thess.

a month

Arc, Arg.,

rrdvo-a

Cret.,

xa<ro. 77.3
iravTcu Heracl.
xdvrv. 132.5
iravTcC Locr., everywhere. 132.2
iravtfvux Cypr., wholly salable (cf.uvos).

No.

341

19.9,

note

Arc, Hoov* Lesb.

App. 41.4

Ildovi

Haul,

nam.

irdp El.
xepl.
12, 95
irdp
xapd. 95
irapd with acc. for dat. 136.2
irapapavtt Arc, drive in a wagon off

(the highroad).
/xaJw.

No.

Cf.

17.23,

<hra/AaetJw, ra0a-

note

irapairpotrrdTOt Agrig., an adjunct xpoardras or presiding officer of the

council. Cf. xapaxpvrdreu in Teos
TrappdWw Delph.
xapapalvw transgress
-rrdpScixpa Epid.
xapd&eiyna. 66
irapiav Boeot.
xapijaav. 138.5

irapcts Boeot. = xaprjv. 163.3

irapTdt Arc, examine into (cf. f|erdfw), and so approve. xaperd^urtri
(no. 19.29), 142. xapherafapivot (no.
17.20), 173
irapts Boeot. = xapyv. 16 a
irttpKa(8)0$Ka Lac. = xapaxarad^m)
Ilap^xBtos, see UcpdxOtos
ITcuridSafo Gela. 105.2 a
irda*Ka) El. = xdffxu- 66
ira<rcrv8idJo# Lesb., assemble. 96.2
ircur<rv6(m Ion. = xavcviltfi. 96.2
-irda-ras Cret., owner. 49.5 a
iraTdpa Locr. = xaripa. 12
irdrpa Arc, Dor. = yivos gens. Ion.
xdrpi) also, rarely, in this sense
irarpvd Delph., Elean
yivoi gens, as
in Hdt. 1.200

Cret.
ixUXrjpos heiress.
Law-Code VII.16, note (p. 270)
xeSd, turd. 95, 135.5
-iri Arc
ir8d
nerd. 135.5
Mrra-. 135.5
DcSa^cCrvvos
pJroucoi. 53, 135.6
ircSdfoiKoi Arg.
ir8(ja Cypr.
xeSlov
irrf, int W.Grk.
xov, xov. 132.2
n<i\c<rrpOTCSas Boeot. 68.2
ircto-cu Thess.
t tier ai. 68.2
irarp9i5Ko

some inscriptions
Amorgos

and

Delphi

of

= xXidpov.

48 with App.
it&.kvs (or x4\eicv) Cypr., used of a
sum oi money equal to 10 minae.
Cf Hesych. iipux4\KKov
rb y&p
fcicdnvovy x 4\kv KaXtirai xapd Ua$loit.
Used elsewhere with other values cf Hesych. s.v. xiXtKvs
irOuSpov

irtXTo4dpas Boeot.
xcXrewr^j
tr^TTt Lesb., Thess.
xirrt.

68.2,

114.6
it^ttotos Arc.
xi/ixros. 114.5
vtvrahmipCt Heracl. = xevra*rrjplt. 58c
vfvrapLapirtvtt Delph., serve as xevrafiaplras. 12, no. 61
16, note
irfvTT)K6vTv Chian
gen. pi. of xtvr-tf
KQVT*. 116
mvTopicta Locr., quintuple oath, oath
sworn by Jive gods. 58 d

irfvTOt Cret.,

= xifixrot

86.2,

xexetedcu.

85.1,

Amorg.

App. 88

imrttomv Thess.

156
irnroidvrturo'i Boeot.

2
irtp

a,

= xexoifinbei.

9.

146

= xepl.

95 with App.

trcpau&w Cret., set aside, repudiate (the

purchase of a slave). Law-Code

VII. 10, note

irfpavSc

Arc, abroad

inpipoXifirftt

lead.

Rhod., fasten round with

88

irtp(8potioi officials

of the court
IlcpooOapCai Locr.
fr^poSos

Delph.

at Mytilene, clerks

95

6,

95 with

xeploSot.

App.
IIcpdxO>ft

Ilttp^x^-

18,

App. 95

IHppapvot Lesb. = Uplauot. 19.2

iri<nrvpe% Lesb. = rfrrapet. 68.2, 114.4
Mrra-. 185.5
UrraY^TViot
irfrcvpov Orop., Deloe, xrreipiov Erythrae, wooden tablet for writing.
Same word as xerevpov, xtravpov perch
for fowls and springboard, in Mod.
Greek thin strip of wood, batten
er<raXdt 65, 68.2,
IIT$aX6t Thess.

81b
irrrpdiuivov Boeot.

68.2

rrrpduvvow.

Cf

GREEK DIALECTS

342

-rtrpaTOS Boeot.
68.2, 114.4

49.2 a,

rtrapros.

rrrpa-. 5, 68.2
rirrairfrraps, irtTTopdicovra Boeot.
pet, TtTTap&Korra. 68.2, 114.4, 116

irrrpoTt)pCt Thess.

-rfrrpivos Arg.

89.4

Cret. (xttdev), inform. 162.9

retHipaxbres. 68.
irc^updicovTfs Thess.
ir66<0

2,

147.3

irc^vrcvKflpcv Heracl. 147.2

t^X. 68.2, 132.4
iHjXvi Lesb.
run-ore. 132.6,9
trtiroKa Lac.
xeldw. 162.3
m06 Boeot.
rerrapcs. 11, 68.2
irCo-vps Horn.
irXd-yos Heracl., side
xXrj&forra. 15
vXo6vovra El.

=
=

irXdv

=
Dor. etc. = rXi)
Lesb. = XA>w.

113.2
irXcvptdt, -dSos Heracl. = xXevpd
vXtOa d Locr. = tX^0o$
n-X^flo* (1) amount, (2) majority. (3)
frequently people, assembly
At|0vs = irX^o, as in Homer. Cret.
iAe amount, Locr. i/ie majority
irXUt Cret. = irX&f = rX^om. 9.4, 42.
3, 113.2
wXlw Cret. = x\tov. 113.2, 132.4
irXtSs Arc. = x\4o*. 42.6 d, 113.2
vXovr(v8av Locr., from the wealthy.
App. 133.2
irot, irofyrw, etc. = xoiei etc. 31
App. 59.1
itoo-ti Arc. xpbawn.
=
xpoctxdpxvov adjavox6|uvov Cypr.
cent to. Cf. xpoffcxfa- 59.4

xpoa^Korres. For stem

Lac.
xbdiK- to xodUu, cf . *7>oJ, *7>oik6j
TpociiKu. Cf. frcw
iroObcM Boeot.
xpov
mSOoSot
xpbaoSos. Cf . tot/
vpSvodot.
ird0o8H.a Boeot., Epir.
in50iKt

164.9
irof Argol. etc.

too*.

135.6 6

Arg. 77.2
iroutvTCU Phoc. = roiovtn-ai. 158
uoUvcn Arc. = xoioOffi. 77.3, 157
iroi-ypatJ/dva4S

iroif^w Arg., Boeot., El.

*W. 53
iroi^curo-ai El.
xoirfjaaadai. 69.3,85.2
iroffjaTai El.
touJo-tjtcu.
59.3, 151.1
x p<xr Ke<pd\aiov
-rnuKj>dXcuov Delph.

=
=

Cf. to*
to6j, 135.66
irouSvrav Delph.
xoiotivruiv. 42.5 d
Hot-not Cret.
Utdiot. App. 30
wdica W.Grk., Boeot.
r6re.
31.8,

132.9

itok k( Thess.
Art. 131
x6\is. 18 b
iroXtp El.

w-oXiavrfpoi Heracl., title of

municipal

magistrates in charge of public buildings, streets, etc., like the Roman

aediles. Called dcTv*6px>i at Athens,

Rhodes,

etc.

iroXtdTo* Dor.
iroXi&xos Lac.

= xokirrfi. 167
= xoXiovxoj. 167

Especially frequent in
decrees of Phocis, Locris, Thessaly,
and other parts of Northwest Greece,
and notably in Crete, where it is almost constant
voXii Lesb. nom. pi. 109.3
roXurro* Heracl.
x\i<rros.
113.2.
hus xdklartav
uit xXeUrrup
voXirtfja
xoXireta. 28 b
ttoXXw* Thess. = t6Xu>j (xoXeun). 19.3
iroAts

Sijfwt.

see (pupfa
DZohoi8dv, IlohoCScua Lac.
IloaetSwv,
irSvii, ir9v(oi, etc. Cret.,

n<xr5wna.

41.4,49.1,59.1,61.5
irowdv Cret. = Tourer. 69.3
iropOUa Arc, passage, path (?). No.
18 2 .9, note
irdpvoi|r Boeot., Lesb. = xdpporf/. 5
iropT( Cret.

xpis.

Arc.-Cypr.

61.4, 70.1

= xp6s.

61.4
IIo<r(8av Lesb., ITootiSav late Dor.
lloatiSQy. 41.4, 49.1, 61.5
IIoo-fkS^Mv Ion. = IWeiSwr. 41.4, 49.1
noo-(8<u>s, Ion. Hoo-iS^ios. 49.1
n<xroi8dv Arc. = n<xr5u>r. 41.4,49.1,
61.5

iro*

= tot/, root. 95
worairoirurdTt* Boeot.
xpoaaxoreiadru. 68.2
n<miSd(F)v, IIoTi i8dv= TlwretSwr. 41.
4, 49.1, 58, 61.6
UcxxeiSdv. 41.4 c
IIoTtCSouv Thess.
vorXdT8 Arg. enforce. See ixfkapu.
162.4
xpocem>TfxC Heracl., irortxfc Ach.
iro>

X t.

132.2

= to6j. 61.4, 135.6

rjorCSaiov Carpath. 49.1
voTucXaC-yw Heracl., be close

itot(

cent to.

to,

adja-

142 a

iroTuncdirrw Heracl. =*xpo<ro~K&xTu dig

up to, heap earth upon
noTottavt Lesb. (?). 49.1
x&putra. 69.4
mrdfiara Boeot.
irpdSSfi* Cret.
xpdTru. 84 a
irpao-o-6vTCMro-i Heracl. 107.3
irpararaCf, irpaToird^iran Lac., one in
the first year of (full) boyhood, that is,
in hia eleventh year, older than the

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

younger than the drpoxdpxcut (drpo- probably from d8p6s,
influenced by Arepos)
irpdTot W.Grk., Boeot. =xpwrot. 114.1
fwcififupos,

= ytpovvla,

irpttya Locr.

see

foil,

xpitfivrat, xprfywrdi, irpttxpAr/3w, rptayv, xpf (-yurrot Cret.

/3VTiJf, TpeapvTfpos, rptffpuraros. 68.

xptt-yvt,

1, 88.8 with a
xp/c
xpCv Cret.

86.3

=
=
=
=
=

but cattle in a
wide sense, domestic quadrupeds,
large (kine) or small (sheep and
afteep in Attic,

goats), in Ionic and in Arcadian

(no. 17.16 ff.) ; in Cretan, used of
small cattle in contrast to KopralroSa
(no. 110.iv.36)
xpoetxd<raf.
51,
xpo0ixdhas Lac.

59.1

= rpdffOtp. 188.1
Thess. = wpo$99tQv.

irpoWa Cret.
rrpoftvvioOv

41.4 c
n-pogcvfos Corcyr.
irpoStivot Cret.

= xp#ero.
TrpQevos.

19.3,

54

54

78, 157

usual prefix xpo- replaces

here the related but uncommon xpv-.
irporipcta Heracl. = xporepala the day
before. App. 27
wpoTT)v( Boeot., formerly. 123,186.1
TrpVToWjtov = xpvravtior. 164.1
xpwyyvcfo Heracl., be surety
vpAyyvot Heracl.
*xpoiyyvot surety.

Lesb.

irrdXipos

= xpocpxrpiup.

= v6\epx>s.
=
=

= Iltfppos

Ilimot Cret., Arc, Pamph.

68
182.7
rr<& Dor. etc. = x60f.

Fp&rpa

El., see

ntffcof.

(>"fjrpa

Arc,

declaration. 55
Fpfra, Fp*r& Cypr., see pi^rpa
pV|Tpa originally speech or verbal agreement, but in dialects other than
Attic-Ionic also used of a formal
agreement, compact, decree, law. Cf
Heracl. kAt rat frfyrpat koI *dr rap
<rvvfrf)Ka.v according to the laws and
the contract, Photius prjrpai Tapaprtrot Si p6povs Kal oXop \f/ri<pUrpLara, and
L. & S.s.v.11. So El. fpdrpa compact,
decree, Cypr. fptra compact, promise, f perdu promise. 15, 55, 70.8
prypSs. 66
foxpfe Arg.
phofatot Corcyr. 58, 76 b
poy6 Heracl., granary. Cf. Hesych.

Fp^o-it

tripol ffirucol, <riro/SoAu)vej,

(riro(36\ia

'

and

ravra Si pV

yovt SiKcXiurrat wv^afop

P^Fos Cypr.

Cf

67

H^pfos, Ilvpf (at, HvpFaXtSv

etc. 54 c
xf Dor. - xot. 182.4

Pollux IX. 46

No.

67

irrdXtt Cypr. etc.

x6X.
rrvas A Boeot.
xo/a. 80

foyol

xpha$P. 183.1
irp6o-0a Dor.
irp<xr0a-yWjs Arc. (xpo<r*0a7ei4i).
16.30 ff., note
upoo-eCSiot (xpwrTitfor) 1. 165.2
n-poo-jj^Tptu

Ceos

The more

= xptcfrla.

vptftoaip. 77.3, 160

irp^owriv Chian
xpdrrta.
Cf . 8, 81
vptfjo-ro Ion.
rpdrrta. 81
Trp^TTO) Eub.
rpinna, xpaypa. 66
wp^XH a Chian
xpfw. 162.3
xpuS Heracl.
=
n-pAr/Setr. 68.1, 86.3
Boeot.
xpuryctct
Trpoa-yopi* Agrig., 6e xpod7opoj, presiding officer of the dXfa
xpoaipovpJvov.
irpoayprippivtt Lesb.
See
dyp^u
80.3, 157 a.
See
irpodKyp<ri* Thess. = xpoalpta is.

irpopara

= xp6c<payna sacrifice
wpOTavts Lesb. (rarely Att.) = xptfraw.
Trpoc-^A-yvov

86.3 O
Cret., xpiryurrf^w Coan.

xpciofcta Thess.
irpfpyir rot

86.3

343

53

p^xrov Epid. = ftwrpop. 70.3

Mtvov, pvrvdt Arg. = frfoiov,

pWtdffai.

Cf. 61.3

xp6xp6<rra Del ph., irpotrrtv Thess.

crdtr.
85.1,183.1
frpoc-Td-rqs. (1) As at Athens, one who
looks after the rights of aliens. So
in no. 66.34. (2) The chief magistrate
of a city or state. (3) xpocrdrai =
Att. xpvraptu. So in Cos, Calymna,

C nidus, etc.
Opot(]Otio-[0ov] Leab.=rp<xm$4<r0iov.
157 a

rd

Meg.

= rlva. 128
= aarpdxvs.

other variations in the transcription of the

Persian word (x&a0r ap(lva) are seen

o-a8pdxas

Still

in itaiBpaxcfoprot, i\<rarpaxc6oprot)
iaTpdrri$
ZaKpfctjt Arc. 41.2
SaXapiva El.
ZaknApn. 48
rapprfa Heracl., make mounds or pits

GREEK DIALECTS

344
Cf

Hesych. <r<tppJn oCtpo* yrjt

tcaUdWixrpa, but Etym. Mag. adppa
(?).

cT-v^-mirCo-Kw

Delph., imrite to drtnA:

to-

gether

rmpT^n
Zavyrfvin, SavKpdrfit Boeot. 41.2
(rtXdva Dor. etc., crtAAwa Lesb.
at-

iXH

76

Arg., belong to the body of

No. 78.2, note
rwapxoo~raW Phoc., join in appointing magistrates
iprtrai.

2*Xiv<kvTv, SXiv6rrvoi.

rwBavxvtt^poi These., fellow

crwis

See da^xra
arwMp^ovTt Heracl., enclose, cut qff (the
roads)
Heracl . Tab. 1 130 ff note

it

44.4
Lac. 6e6i. 64
Cypr., tt Arc. = t. 68.3, 188

Heracl., recett>er8 and inspectors of grain. So dyiprtu ol dw6

rtrwfof at Tauromenium, <rtTo0tfXa**i at Athens, Tauromenium, etc.,
rtrdrat at Athena, Delos, etc.
<rlriptw. 60.8
at-rqptv Eretr.
vKtviwv. 18 a
o-KfvdSv El.
<r<cewfw. 168.3
VKflvfa*
ard&iov. App. 88
TrdSu>v Arg.
crrfKXu place. App.
nrAX* Leeb.
68.2
mvatfr. 88, 89.3
otptSSAv Cret.
nrvpdt Coan, Epid., Syrac., Ther.
c-iTtvyiprcu

=
=

Sa<pnj-

<p6p<H.

Cret. = <tvv-*k-<t&.ttu assist

trwtotr&SStt
in carrying
{u* Strabo.

off.

Cf. x/^Awra luaiccvd-

84 a

rvvicXtlf, HtTOt Thess.

KXipla.

= atyKXtrrot

ix-

164.9

rwrGaaitu. Cret. (Dreros)=*urArrftu.

163.10
cr^d&S* Boeot., o-<m* Ion.

= c^rria.

84a

= apUri.

Arc.

119.4
a-^v^rovi Ceos, having wedge-shaped
<r4tt

feet

wp6s
<rTdX Dor. etc.,rrdXXa Lesb., Thess.
= trr-ffKi). 75
rrapfoTM Delph. App. 49.2
*rapr6t Cret., a subdivision of the
tribe. 49.2 a
<rrfya Cret., nouse.

Law-Code

III. 46,

note

jt ^wo h Epid. = tf-rfya^t*. 164.8

rKim Coan = <rr4<pu. No. 101.29, note
kv(l
Lvoi

iv*

=
=

168.1

-4w.

App. 41.1 a

Lesb.

159

-6.

Ion., ridge. 165.4

<ttoxi* Lesb.
ffroixtw-

78, 157.1

Corcyr. 164.2
aropirdot Arc. = dcrpar-fj,

<TTov<ifi(o-)o-av

or opwd,

dffrpairaiot.

5,

81

= ffrpariryfa. 5
= frparefofuu. 5
o-TpoTwcTat Boeot. = ffTparitlmji. 5
0~rp6rot Lesb., oTpardt Boeot. = (tt/xxrrp6rayot Lesb.

<rrpoTvop.o4 Boeot.

r6t. 5
a-rpo^d Delph., torn of the road (?).
See no. 51 C 33, note
otv>Uov Arc, cavern. Cf erbpuop. 88a
<r*00oXov Delph. = vtp&ikop. 69.3
o^yypa^ot <l Arc, Boeot., Mess., <rfryypo^ot (5) Delph., Argol.=<ru77po0iJ
.

contract
nnfxia.1 Ion. 144
rvXatt El. 157 6

o-v^XvuTpov Arc, meaning?

o*t,

41.2

<r-,

ray 6, Thess., time when there is a rayk,

hence lime of war. No. 38, note
Delph., Thess., hold the office
of rayfo
ray6t official title, Cypr., Delph.,
Thess. In Thessaly applied to (1) a
military leader of the united Thessalians appointed only in time of
rxxytvo)

war

no. 33, note), (2) city officials like the Apx orr 0 f many places.
At Delphi, officials of the phratry of
(cf.

the Labyadae (no. 51)

ra(
o2. 129
rat El.
rddi. 128
raiwt Arc. = raiffde. 183
rait Lesb., El. = rdt. 78
rd|iv = rtppw. 49.4
rajiot Thess., of the present time Orb rdpop the present one, no. 28.44). Cf. tjj-

pu>s

to-day, Apoll.Rh.4.262
rd5e. 128
r^pSe. 188
r^pSt, rwrfo, rdUr8e (97.1).
Arc.

=
=
=

rdvt Thess.
rav Boeot.

rawt
183

rdww Arc. = TtJrSe. 188

t4v = rdt. 78
tAw Arc. = rdSt. 188
Toora East Ion. = raOra.
r4t = rdt. 78
Tttvrtt Lac. = ratr? thus.

33
188.6 a

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

ra^ro Locr.,

likewise. 182.5 a
avrat. 124
Tafrrt El.
ra&rv here. 182.6
Tatrreov El.
toOtoip. 124
r^O^uot Dor.
04<rfuos. 164.4

Tavrai

Ti)iaicXfif , TifLOKpirtit, Tvpiival

Arg.,

support.

No.

164.6
rl* Dor.

77,

r&tiot, rOuot (1) perfect^ unblemished,

ripios valid (ex(2) frequently
amples in Arg., Delph., Locr.,
Aetol., EL, Ach.), iyopd (dXiafa,
etc.) TAetoi
Att. iKxXnffla icvpla
TtX4<rrd El. official. Cf. tAot office.

105.1a

A rgol., priest.

164.6
WXrrpa tA Ion., Coan, expenses of
inauguration. 165.3
TtW^opfrTft Cyren. 157
T&fMt Coan = r Aetot. 48, 276
r4XXm Arg., Cret. (as also in poetry)
= reXw
rAoptai Cret. = (<rofiai. 168.10
Wot Dor. = aoO. 118.8
rt&t Dor., Lesb., not Boeot. = <r4t.
120.2
Wprot Lesb. = rplros. 18 a
Wpxvtja (or rp4%viia) Cypr., shrubs,
trees. Cf . Hesych. r4p%>** ' 4>vrb
and rptx*0 *' *T&*XOt, *Xd8ot, ^urrfi',
p\da-rrifia

54 e, 81, 114.4
Chi an, gen. pi. of rwat-

W<rtrapt, T<<r<rp.
pdicotrra.

116

rrrapTf^f Coan, a measure, like ^rretft

WropTOs, Wrparot. 49.2 a, 114.4
TiT^jwit Locr. App. 89.1
rlropct W.Grk. = rirrap*t. 54e, 114.4.
Acc. pi., 107.4
riroprot Arc. = T+rapTos. 5, 114.4
Ttrpdiciv Lac.
rcrpdicis. 188.6
TtTpda ko vTa
G r k =r crrapdjcorr a. 116
rfrpvpov Heracl., group of four boundary stones. 41.2
TiS El. = rydt tore. 182.6
T^wot Ion. 87.2
T^va, T-r^va Cret.
Z^ro. 84, 112.1
TT,vft = Utlvn there. 125.1, 182.2
rfjvot = iKttvoi. 125.1
Tl0T|VTt Mess. = tiBOmtl. 151.1
T(pat Lesb. App. 41.1 a

<rol.

118.4

fut. Ttlcrw, aor. freura (not Titrw,

frra), i Q Attic and elsewhere, 28 a.
Trclau, frewa, 68. 1,2. Arc. pres. relta.

162.12
novxa Boeot.
Tip El.

Tt<r<rpaic<SvTttv

tCw,

note

TtXia-Hjp

= Tipa-

187
nparCa Arc. = rluipa. 164.9
TvjuxWjp Arc., Cyren. = xt/up^i. Cf.
k\t}s etc.

=
=
=
T6u6t Dor. = dtvfxdv. 164.4
t6 W.Grk. = rj7e here. 182.2
Tip,d, Ti|&4j = ti/x^. 21
TiU Arc. = riw. 162.12
Wuva Locr. = rixrn> 66
TfXa|ttf(v)

345

= r&xv-

24

60.1

rif.

TXcwrCafo Corcyr. 105.2 a

rvardt Cret. = $pirr6t. 66
TtSf Rhod.
r69e. 62.2
to( = ol. 122
Tot El. = rMe. 122
Toit Boeot.
olfe. 122
Totvtof Thess. = roW. 128
toivC Arc. = rude. 128

toko.

W.Grk.

= Tore.

18.3, 182.9
t6koi interest

tokio* or tokiov Delph.

TopA% Arc.

= rbpM
=

tov Thess.
t6o>.
rotft.
Tdvi
78
TO*
to6i. 78

ro^i}, section

of land

128

Arc. = rofo8. 128

toto = tovto. 84 a
to* Boeot. = <nJ. 61.6
toOwcovv Thess. = T^Je. 128
toOto Eub., Delph. = toOto. 124
rotrat Delph. = reu/rat. 124
TovTtt W.Grk. = raJ/rtf here. 182.2
Tovrii Eub. = raXnn. 124
toOtoi = ourot. 124
tovtA Dor., thence. 182.7
To<puv Heracl. = ra^tfr burial-place.
6, 165.4
rpaxdSi Thess. = Tpia*dt. 19.4

tocvw

= Td<ppr). 70.2
Heracl. = rd^pot. 70.2
rp&t Cret. = Tptft. 42.3
Tp&nSSa = rp&Tta. 18, 84
rpim Arg. = ^7 in technical sense.
Amorg.

No. 78, note

rp^t Ther. = rptts. 25, 114.3
TpwiKowrrot Lesb. = rpuucoorOf. 116
Tptcucovrd*8of (sc. 656s) Heracl., a
road thirty feet wide
rpM)K6o^ot Ion. 117.2
TpUvt Cret. = Tptii. 114.8
TpiK<4Xu>f Coan = rpUwXoi. 4/3eXdf rpi*<$Xiof three-pronged fork
Tpnravd-yop<7% Arc. 8ee iravdyopait
rplt - rpeU. 114.3

GREEK DIALECTS

346

rptrpa tA Cret., the threefold amount.

166.3, Law-Code 1.36, note (p. 262)
TToXtopxot These. (Phalanna), for irro\lapX oi. 67, 86.2. City officials (like
the rayol of other Thessalian cities,
also sometimes rayol at Phalanna).
Cf. the *-o\irdpxai of Thessalonica
(Acta 17.6) and other Macedonian

towns (Ditt.Syll.318)

= vt6.

Cumae

Arg.

22 c

= of. 182.4
= urrepor

fcrropiv El.

12, 188.6
v<rTpofatwCa
Thess.,
ovarepopAtpta
Boeot.
Att. fnj koI p4a the last
day of the month. Formed as a

pendant to

peoprjpla

68 d
Ceos = vaciawot. Semitic loanword, hence variation in spelling
vxipot J) Cypr. = 4vl X ipop. 266, 186.8
farcpos Arc.
&rcrrro

t* Dor. = <rtf, ad. 61.6, 118.2,5

Hi, rt Boeot. = rol, rots. 80
rut Boeot. = rolSe. 122
rvtSt Lesb. = Tga here. 182.4
TVfw>s Corcyr. = ripfiot. No. 89, note
rvfxCa Heracl., cheese-press
tmv( Arc. = ro03. 128

ts = roOt.

hvir*

= \d(pvpow.

AdXvpov Arg.

88
PavaTfvt, 4>avoTvs Delph. 46
*6of. 41.2
tapMvot Arc. = rapeiw. 66
< tApgif
Epid. = <ppdZts. 49.2 a
idpxpa Epid. = <ppdypu. 49.2 a, 66
>6p0 Locr., El., Delph. = <p4p<a. 12
(

78

<

v Cypr.

hrl.

186.8

*F*tt Cypr., forever.

YPpArrot Thess.

188.6

= "tppl<rrat.

<

18

vSap4<rTpov Lesb., less pure. Used with

Ktprdw of mixing water and wine, and
so applied also to the debasement of
coinage. No. 21, note

4Sp(a Locr. 68 d
vt Cret. = oT. 182.4
vlt Rhod. = ot. 182.4
vL<* = vl6s. 112.2
fwla Boeot. = olxla. SO
hv\8p4ovTOt Thess. from i>\up4u> be v\a>p6t, the official in charge of the public
forest* (cf. Arist.Pol.6.8.6). 41.4 c,
53, 167, 167
vjiiv late Cret. = (quit. 119.2 a
vpfe, v\U = it/JMt, OpJas. 119.2,5
tfmut etc. Lesb. = ifxeit etc. 119
tifiotot Arc, Lesb. = 6noios. 22 a
vvttiici Cypr. = *r4&j)Kt. 22
^W0\xr Arc. = MOriKt. 22, no. 16, note
31
(xfc, *fa = i/l6s, uttft.
=
Thess.
ur6.
iir
96
vird or ka- Lesb., El., Locr. = vt6.
135.3 with App.
forair po<r6 CS u>s Locr., a previous citizen, in contrast to a colonist. Cf.
135.3, 165.2
drop Pamph. = vxep. 12
inr6 El., Lac. = 4x1 with gen. in expres,

sions of dating. 186.11

inroSicurvpw Epid.
Siaavpw ridicule

vtrtf8f|&a

inro&fjKij

security.

No. 109,

note

wrrpi rat Thess., just,

1,10.

previously. 186.

No. 28.43, note

<

(pparpLa. 70.3
K&rpta, Adrpa
Kurrtft Delph., light-gray. 81, no. 61

C6, note

4>^pva Epid.
<p4prrj, but meaning portion (for the god)
&*p<rte Epid.
<t*p4<r$u>w. 140.8 6

9erraX6t Boeot.
Jkv

Dodona

Qt<rea\6t.
0ewr. 68.5

68.2

Lesb. = 0ijp. 68.2

>Mpai Arc. = <p0upat. 80, App. 89.3
><Mpptt Lesb. = <p$elpo>. 74
t9-f\pm Arc. = <p$lpw. 26, 74
(vra-ros Dor. = <pl\raros. 72
>(rrv, $ivt(os = $i\Tr, 4>t\r(as. 72
^oivtK^ta Ion. = yp&mtara. Cf Hdt.5.
<

rijp

<

<

58.

164.1

Arc. = 0o^5. 111.4

pdTTt* Boeot. = 0pdfw. App. 84 o
>p4jrapxof Naples = Qparplapxo*. 70.3
>p(v Locr. = -wplv. 66
>povAt Cypr. = (pportuxri. 59.4

<kov4t
<

<

<

<

>povT(S8, ^povttt* Cret.

= <pporrifa.

84

<pvyaSt6w. 161.1. Aor.

4>vYo6 El.
(pvyadcvam,
8Ubj.
151.1
Avovrtf Dodona
(Morra. 68.6
+ Cret. (vovti etc.) declare, bear
witness. Cf. avo<p<ap4<a

= x^Xxeof. 164.6
Heracl.
X^paSot
xapddpa ravine. Cf
Horn, xlpafos
Xap^frrrav Boeot. = X apU<raav.
53,
164.2
XCXu>i Ion. etc. = xftttt- 76, 117.3
X&Xtov Lesb., Thess. =x^Xtoi. 76, 117.3

X&Xiciof Lesb.

GLOSSARY AND INDEX

Xpp- Lesb.
X^jXioi Lac.

= x/>-= x*Xa.

*^

Locr. =
^d^i|it Aetol.,
Locr.
<pi<ris act of voting.
h i/dpla*
t&v f&4>iZZii> cJ/kp (no. 66.45) = Att.
89.1, 142 a
\J,Ti<pl{e<r0ai is vdplap.
4r/j<J,i^a = ^<pi<r^. 60.4

86, 76, 117.3

x lP-- 86 fti 7 &

XlXioi Att. 26 c, 76, 117
XpaC(8)8 El.
XPlff- 84
^Tip-

Xpa^(o|uu Cypr. = following

Xpavojiai Cypr., border on. 191
Xpfja Arc. = xP^ a A PP- * 8

c3

wv

86.1, 161.2 a
flA, #><>(or
37.2)
xrttyfe
X pna
Xo/uu. Especially frequent in insular

Doric

4rd^vY|&a,

Dor.

= o6v.

i|/&$i|i|ia

Cret.

142 a
+a4>tSS Boeot., Cret.

= \f/^<purfia.

84

61

26

d*

oipala ijpJpa

1}

ioprif

pos Cret., Arg. = 6poi. 64, 68 6

ft Boeot. = <ij. 68 a

= ovTivos.
Lac. = aiJrou.

Btv Cret.

= $i}<plt<a.

182.7

lepup.

164.6

= Wer.

W Cret. (orlr, cJWot) roXlw. 162.9

pata Coan,/esitja& celebrated at afixed
rdvaerai
date. Cf Hesych. wpaia
itrl t&v nad' upav ffwreXovptpuy
.
.

= xp^>5-

etc.

<pd Lac.

XPU?8 Me*. = xPlff"Xpi<rr<u El. = xpyvOu-

Xpvr>s Lesb.

347

wtA

129.8

88

CHARTS AND MAP

The charts are intended

to exhibit, in a

some

easily surveyed, the distribution of

peculiarities

common

to several dialects.

may be

form which

of the

more important

Chart I (repeated with

slight corrections from the author's article in Class. Phil. II,

phenomena which

represents a selection of

241

ff.)

are especially signifi-

cant for the interrelations of the dialects, and Chart I a

is

a con-

densation of the same.

The presence
site

name

the

of a given peculiarity is indicated

of the dialect

used in the Summaries,

and beneath a caption which,

is sufficient

though not always to define

it,

is

to identify the

like those

phenomenon,

and should always be interpreted

Grammar

which reference is
sometimes surrounded by a circle as an inti-

in the light of the section of the

made. The cross

by a cross oppo-

to

mation of some reservation, the nature of which will be understood

from the section referred

The

to.

coloring of the dialect

map

dialects as described above, pp. 1

Boeotia

is

ff.

represents the grouping of the

The mixture

in Thessaly

and

indicated, also the Aeolic streak in the Ionic of Chios.

But the various Aeolic and Achaean survivals scattered through

West Greek territory are ignored. Along the western coast of
Northern Greece the extent of Corinthian influence
note)

is

so imperfectly

the adjacent region

is

known

that the coloring of Acarnania and

to be taken merely as a crude suggestion of

the speech conditions, and Epirus, from which

late inscriptions,

(see p. 10,

has been

left

un colored.

348

we have

only a few

00

co

ec
00

CO

Ot

CO

'

'

CO

-i

99

CntOtOWHiOH

00

*
?

q"

II

-3

2
ii
ii

to

||

II

II

"8
It

a*

ec
II
ii

"3.

-a

II

a
I a&

II

II

ft*

ii

-5

1 t 2
*

+ + + + + +

+ +

+ + + + +

+ + +

+ + + + + + + + + +

+ +

>

+ + +

+ +

+ + + + +

4
+ +

+ +

+ + +
h

+ +
1

+ +

L.

r
+

4-

+ +

i
1

i
+

+ +

1
1

+ +

CHART

la

Attic
Ionic

Arcadian
Cyprian
Lesbian
P.

P.
|

Thessalian
Th.

Th.
i

Boeotian

Phocian
Locrian
1
|

Elean
Laconian
Heraclean

Megarian
Corinthian
Argolic

Rhodian

Coan
Theran
Cretan

DIALECT MAP
cythera

GREECE

30

Ionic

A colic
\
(

hnr

in

\r--.v.l.,.jpr':o)

l..ri<;

North west Greek

21

23

PHymhrift
J! By
Porlnthus
I

M utiun^Chalcodo_

DIALECT MAP
OF
36

CVTHfPA

GREECE
Ionic

IZZI
CZZ]

Apollc

:h. ii

an

I..rli?

North west Oreok

21

23

B-'Mft.raAois t*f.

Selymbria

o Byrnntluni